《The Perverted Evil Cultivator》


 Cultivation Realms

    Cultivation Realms


    Martial Stages -


    Martial Student


    Martial Master


    Martial Grandmaster


    Martial Soldier


    Martial General


    Martial King


    The cultivation realms in the Martial Stage are divided into three sub realm.


    They are known by First Stage, Second Stage, and Third Stage. With the Third Stage being the peak of the that particr realm.


    ---


    Qi Stages -


    Qi Ant


    Qi Child


    Qi Noble


    Qi Monarch


    Qi Sovereign


    Qi Sage


    Qi Saint


    Qi Emperor


    Qi Celestial


    Qi Quasi Immortal


    Qi Immortal


    The cultivation realms in the Qi Stage are divided into nine sub realms which range from the First Level, to the Ninth Level. The Ninth Level marks the peak stage of that particr realm.

 Chapter 1: Become a hero? Hell no! Im gonna be the most selfish and evil villain!

    Chapter 1: Be a hero? Hell no! I''m gonna be the most selfish and evil viin!


    It had been seven days since he opened his eyes in this new world, and the boy was finally starting to believe that this wasn''t a dream, but was really happening.


    He had transmigrated from Earth into a true world of cultivation!


    Lying on the bed, the boy was already used to the name of the body he was transmigrated into. Bai Long.


    While he wasn''t a Chinese person on earth, he didn''t have the slightest problem in adopting to his life in the new world. After all, he was a fan of reading wuxia and cultivation webnovels.


    And so far from what he had learnt, he could confidently say that the original Bai Long, was an immature idiot who couldn''t do a single thing properly.


    In fact, if a cultivation novel was written with him in it, he would be the young master who would die first, and lead his family into death as well.


    Luckily, that didn''t happen, because after the original Bai Long died, a new soul entered his body, and took over.


    Even though it had been a week, and he was used to his new surroundings, Bai Long still wasn''tpletely used to his body.


    But, there was something very important he figured out. And that was regarding who the lucky bastard that obtained a cheat was.


    It was his youngest brother, who was born to the concubine most loved by the king, Bai Yu.


    The same one who beat him and almost killed him, because after his talents suddenly disappeared, and turned into a trash from a genius, the original Bai Long who was jealous decided to bully him.


    Therefore when Bai Yu managed to regain his talents as expected, the first thing he did was to kick the previous Bai Long''s ass and kill him.


    When this happened Bai Long''s mother who had a higher status as the queenined to the king, and asked to punish Bai Yu with a death penalty.


    Unfortunately, since Bai Yu''s mother was his most favourite concubine, the king wasn''t willing to do it. However, he couldn''t ignore Bai Long''s mother either.


    And since the new Bai Long woke up and recovered very quickly, the king only ordered for 200 whishes as punishment.


    Like that would do anything other than increase Bai Yu''s desire for revenge in the future.


    The new Bai Long wasn''t an idiot, like the one who died. He even read so many novels, that he knew the longer Bai Yu was alive, the more his chances were of dying.


    Therefore, he needed to kill Bai Yu as fast as possible, if he wanted to survive. And if he managed to take whatever it was that allowed Bai Yu to be special, his journey to the apex would be set as well.


    Or, he could be the good brother who would support Bai Yu on the journey of greatness and remain an insignificant figure who would never get into any troubles.


    The debate between these two didn''tst even a single minute.


    He was now in awless world, where he could do anything he wants to! Given that he has sufficient strength, he could satisfy all of the perverted desires he ever had. Starting from having an incest rtionship with his beautiful new mother!


    Thus, Bai Long decided to not be a hero, or a supporting character. Instead, he''d be a viin! A viin so evil and perverted, that all men would could only watch as he defiled every beautiful woman!


    But first things first, he''d need to get rid of Bai Yu.


    "Sorry brat, while I should thank you for killing the original and letting me enter this body, I have to do this."


    Muttering a phrase of fake apology, Bai Long''s face had a huge smile on it as he knocked on the door in front of him.

 Chapter 2: The Body of Seven Carnal Desires

    Chapter 2: The Body of Seven Carnal Desires


    In fact, there was a special reason which instigated Bai Long to not try hard and grow to be a righteous hero, who would grow strong to keep those around him safe.


    While one of the reasons was because the previous Bai Long had no such rtions, the main reasons, however, was due to what happened just after he woke up.


    ...


    When the newly transmigrated teenager from Earth opened his eyes in apletely unfamiliar ce, fear and panic gripped his heart.


    But no matter how much he tried to move and run away from everything, his body wouldn''t respond at all. Because for some reason almost every bone in his body was broken, and therefore there were many bandaged tied to immobilize him.


    Just as he was getting ready to shout, the just opened eyes rolled powerlessly and closed from him fainting.


    Once fainted, the boy nothing other than pitch darkness surrounding him. It was so dark that he couldn''t even see his own hands.


    Suddenly in the pure darkness, a huge red coloured orb originated from nothing.


    In front of the perplexed eyes, the orb split into seven different shapes, which for some reason despite seeing for the first time, he knew exactly what they represented.


    "Arrogance, Lust, Greed, Envy, Wrath, Life, Pleasure."


    Once he named all seven of them, the boy reopened his eyes to see the same ceiling he saw a while back.


    But this time, there was something which changed. His body was no longer hurting, and feltpletely recovered. Other than this, there was a lot of unfamiliar information inside his head which exined about what just happened.


    "I awoke a Constitution... The Body of Seven Carnal Desires."


    As someone who read a lot of cultivation novels, the boy didn''t need to ask anyone about what a Constitution was.


    However, there was something which surprised him regarding his Constitution. And that was because it was a very special Constitution. In fact, you could say that it was an evil one.


    This was because the Body of Seven Carnal Desires literally fed on evil emotions and deeds to make him stronger.


    And given how many perverted and evil thoughts he had, his Constitution used them all topletely heal his damaged body.


    At the same time, he knew that such a thing would never happen again. It was like a one time bonus, and would only happen once.


    From now on, he would need to do actually evil deeds or follow on the Seven Paths of Carnal Desires if he wanted to gain benefits from his special Constitution.


    ...


    After having used a total of seven days to get used to his new life, Bai Long had figured out almost everything regarding the Seven Paths.


    The first path, was the Path of Arrogance. It meant looking down on others, and feeling proud of himself.


    The first path could be said as satisfied, when he grows strong and looks down on those around him. And when others adore and respect him.


    The second path, the Path of Lust. As the name implied, this path was satisfied when he satisfied himself from having sex with beautiful women.


    The third path, the Path of Greed. This was to want everything he desires without limit. It included both material and immaterial aspects.


    Satisfying this was very simple. All he needed to do was collect everything he ever wanted.


    The fourth path, the Path of Wrath. The desire for murder and bloodthirst were a part of this path.


    Killing others was enough to fulfil this path.


    The fifth path, the Path of Envy. This was a special one which was very simr to the part Path of Greed. The only difference was that while both of them included wanting to obtain something.


    This path was only satisfied by taking something which belonged to others. Unlike the Path of Greed, which only wanted to obtain whatever he wanted, regardless of what method he used.


    The sixth path, the Path of Life. This path was a truly greedy one. One which wanted to obtain Immortality!


    Luckily this path was satisfied as long as he grew stronger and obtained more vitality, which increased his lifespan.


    The seventh, and final path, the Path of Pleasure. It basically meant, to feel happy and pleasured.


    To satisfy this path, meant to feel happy one way or the other. In fact, it could even be said, that this path was abined umtion of the other six paths.


    This means, that as long as the other six paths are satisfied, the Path of Pleasure will also be considered as satisfied.


    Along with understanding what each of the Seven Paths were, and how they were satisfied, Bai Long even understood how they were vital to his growth.


    As long as Bai Long made sure to keep all of the Seven Paths of Carnal Desires satisfied, he would never have to worry about not growing stronger.


    If there was one drawback regarding this special Constitution, then it was that if Bai Long didn''t stay true to himself on the Seven Paths of Carnal Desires, not only wouldn''t he grow strong, he would, in fact, turn weaker and feel pain.


    Which was quite evident from how much pain he felt when he first saw his new mother, and held back because he didn''t dare to do what his perverted mind wanted him to.


    Luckily, it seemed that if he restricted himself on something particr once, the pain wouldn''t repeat itself when he met the above said something and didn''t do anything.


    Due to this even though he met his mother every day, Bai Long wasn''t filled with the same mind numbing pain he had on the first day.


    ...


    Having understood everything he needed to about himself, his surroundings, his past, and his newly awakened Constitution, Bai along was finally ready to make a move to achieve his first goal.


    Which was to get rid of Bai Yu.


    But the problem lied with the fact that he was too strong for Bai along to kill on his own, and from how he couldn''t employ someone powerful to do it for him.


    Because honestly all that would do was serve as a stepping stone to make Bai Yu who had something special with him, grow even stronger.


    Therefore Bai Long decided to think like a true viin and used his mind toe up with a n that allowed him to use his various strengths to their best.


    And the idea he came up with, was to use the person who was the closest to Bai Yu, and the one who Bai Yu cared about the most.


    His mother.

 Chapter 3: First victim

    Chapter 3: First victim


    After Bai Long knocked on the door, a maid came and opened it.


    Seeing who it was, she hastily invited him and went to inform the courtyard''s resident, who it was that came to visit her.


    Ignoring the various maids who were asking him to stop, Bai Long directly forced his way inside the main bedroom.


    "Everyone other than Concubine Wei Yan, get out!"


    For whatever reason it was, Bai Long had no problem speaking or understanding thenguage of this world.


    And therefore once he gave the order, no maid dared to stay behind as they all rushed away in fear. After all, even though Bai Long was not the crown prince, with his mother''s backing, no one dared to get in the way of his abuse of power.


    Startled from someone barging their way inside her room, Wei Yan hastily stood up and used a huge cloth to cover her body which only had underwear on it.


    "Prince Bai Long! No one other than his Majesty, is allowed to enter my room! I ask you to please leave, and wait for me outside. I''lle see you, when I''m dressed."


    Bai Yu''s mother, Wei Yan, was a very gentle looking woman who was capable of making every man feel warm and want to protect her.


    But the same couldn''t be said about Bai Long who came here with pure evil intentions.


    Also unlike Bai Long''s mother who had a considerable family at her back, Wei Yan was of a humble background due to which the king didn''t dare to take her as a queen.


    And this was also the very reason which gave Bai Long confidence that his n might work.


    "Humph! You mother and son pair sure have a great amount of courage. Did you think you can scare me by using the King''s name? Or did he think I''d let him live after he dared to hurt me?"


    "What... What do you mean Prince Bai Long? It... It was all just the result of a friendly training session. My son would never do something as hurting you, or anyone else on purpose."


    "Tsk, do I look like a fool who can''t differentiate between sparring and fighting?! Just you wait! I''ll make sure to kill that bastard!"


    Behaving all hot headed and angry, Bai Long turned around to leave after he shouted, managing to sessfully scare Wei Yan.


    "Prince Bai Long, please wait!"


    Acting like he was reluctant to wait, when in fact he was cheering that his n was working, Bai Long asked, "What? Do you want to beg forgiveness for what that bastard, did? If so, then don''t bother! It''s already toote! Your words of apology aren''t enough!"


    "I..... I''m sure that you can find it in your big heart to forgive my son, Prince Bai Long. He''s after all my only son... So please! Please forgive him!"


    Looking at Wei Yan''s mature face which was bent while her wet ck hair was sticking to her, Bai Long licked his lips as a cunning sneer formed on his face.


    "Didn''t I say that you''re words aren''t enough?"


    "I... I will do whatever you want, Prince Bai Long. Even if it is to support you as the next king."


    Blinking his eyes at how far Wei Yan was prepared to go, from the fear of her son being killed, Bai Long felt that he would definitely be able to achieve what he came here for.


    After all, if she was willing to support someone like him, who was considered to have zero chance of bing the next king despite his background, then she would surely do what little he nned to make her do.


    "I don''t need someone like you to support me. What can your support do for me anyway?"


    Speaking before Wei Yan could say anything, he said, "But there is something you can do for me."


    Wei Yan''s ck eyes shined with hope, as she hastily asked Bai Long what he wanted.


    "For now, drop that cloth which you are hiding your body with."


    With a scared expression, Wei Yan stumbled backwards.


    "Prince Bai Long! Please behave yourself! I''m your father''s concubine! If the king learns about this..."


    "So what if the old man knows about this? As long as I have my mother, he wouldn''t even dare touch my hair!"


    Pausing a little for effect, Bai Long continued speaking in a sinister tone.


    "But the same can''t be said about your son''s life. If you tell anyone about what is going to happen between us from now on, I''ll make sure he dies right in front of your eyes, in the most painful way."


    "If you don''t want that to happen, get rid of that cloth, bitch."


    Visibly shaken from the word that Bai Long was using to call her, Wei Yan began thinking if she really had no other way.


    Indeed, she had heard from the other concubines, that every queen had a special background, due to which the king would always prioritize them over the concubines.


    And she also heard that Bai Long''s mother was even more special, but was she really so special that the king wouldn''t mind her son ra ping his most favourite concubine?


    This was something that Wei Yan didn''t want to find an answer to, because the price for it would most likely be her son''s head.


    "Is... There no other way Prince Bai Long?"


    "Of course there is. Strip yourself and dance naked on the streets. I''ll ept that as an apology as well."


    Looking at how much more pale Wei Yan''s face turned, Bai Long said, "The first option is much better, right? So obediently strip and be my sex ve. This way you won''t have to worry about anything else."


    While he knew that this was a huge gamble, which if failed would have major repercussions. Bai Long wasn''t too worried, because even if the king found out he wouldn''t dare to do anything extreme.


    As for Bai Yu, he had a n B which had zero chances of failing.


    The only reason he was trying to obtain Wei Yan as a sex ve was because this was how super viins needed to do things. And she was too beautiful for an eager virgin like him to pass.

 Chapter 4: The new Bai Long

    Chapter 4: The new Bai Long


    "You... You''ve changed a lot, Prince Bai Long! You were never like this!"


    Indeed, while the original Bai Long was someone who abused power to get what he wanted. He never went as far as forcing any woman into doing what she didn''t want.


    But after the original died, and the new one took over, there was nothing stopping him from doing what he wanted.


    In fact, none of them had actually noticed it yet, but it was not just the one who controlled the body that changed. The body itself had changed.


    Before the Body of Seven Carnal Desires had awakened, Bai Long''s body looked a little pale and thin like some weak man.


    And even though his appearance was above average, it wasn''t something which women drooled over.


    However, after the new Bai Long took over, and his innate Constitution had fully awakened, a lot had changed both in the inside and out.


    While on the inside his body had grown stronger, and improved it beyond the capabilities of an average human, the most important changes were on his outside.


    This included how his dull ck hair had turned shiny and lustrous, along with this his ck eyes had turnedpletely white and sinister.


    At the same time, his weak body had grown bigger in size, and had decent sized muscles all over. He was even gifted a sexy looking six-pack to go with his handsome face.


    All in all, whenever Bai Long looked at himself in front of a mirror, pride would overwhelm him from how good he looked.


    After all, the way he looked right now, was something that even the best looking actors and models from Earth could never evene close inparison to.


    Thinking that Wei Yan would somehow figure out how he was different from the previous owner of the body, Bai Long began shouting.


    "Of course I''ve changed! After your son put me the bed with so many injuries, I changed to make sure I''d take revenge on him!"


    "No! Please don''t harm my son! I''ll... I''ll do what you want me to."


    Considering how weak she was, Bai Long was 90% sure that his n would be a sess. And with how meekly Wei Yan was behaving, Bai Long could now confidently say that his n worked out.


    "Good decision, slut. Now don''t make me, your Master, repeat himself one more time, and remove that cloth."


    Shivering from what Bai Long was pointing at, Wei Yan strengthened her resolve that this was all for the safety of her son.


    At that point, Wei Yan thought that doing as Bai Long wanted was the best path for her, and her dear son. But she couldn''t even imagine what would happen to both her and her son, due to this decision.


    As Wei Yan removed the cloth she used to cover her body with trembling fingers, Bai Long gulped from anticipation at how his longst dream was finallying true.


    Since he was now in a world where strength ruled all, and the society wasn''t the same as the one on Earth, Bai Long knew that he could do many things which he could never even try in Earth.


    And this included something he always wanted to do. **** a woman, break her, and turn her into a meat ve.


    Who knows if it would work out or not, but Bai Long was sure that trying to do so would definitely be a very enjoyable one.


    After all, he could never ever think of trying to do any such thing on Earth.


    So even if he ended up failing at turning Wei Yan into an obedient meat ve, he would still be able to try out various sexual and perverted ys with her body.


    With the first one being, the blowjob!


    But before that, he would need to y with her body for a little while and satisfy his itching hands.


    "Come here, you cheap whore."


    Sniffling a little, from the various demeaning names Bai Long was using, Wei Yan slowly inched her way closer to him.


    Looking at the supple white skin with curves in all the right ces, and covered behind the two pieces of brown coloured bra and panties, Bai Long''s hands couldn''t stay calm any longer.


    Once Wei Yan was less than a foot away from him, and in reach of his hands, Bai Long directly stretched his right hand and wrapped it around her waist.


    Next, he pulled her into his embrace and applied pressure on the spot between her spine and ass, while he pressed his erect dick against her crotch.


    Moaning on the inside from how good it felt to just do this, for the first time ever, Bai Long saw the teary eyed look in Wei Yan''s eyes which further turned him on.


    Deliberately breathing into her hair loudly, he said, "What a slutty scent you have."


    "Please... Please don''t say such things..."


    "Shut up!"


    Running his hands all over her body, Bai Long squeezed everywhere with great force and said, "You... Your body..


    Your soul... Everything belongs to me! And I''ll do whatever I want with them!"


    Using his fingers to push his finger inside her asshole through the panties, Bai Long licked her neck making her whole body tremble.


    "Do you understand?"


    As Wei Yan weakly nodded her head, Bai Long pulled her head back by gripping her long hair.


    Pressing his nose against Wei Yan''s breasts, Bai Long began sniffing his way up to her lips, and finally stopped by gently biting her soft lips.


    "Now use these lips of yours, to tell me who you belong to."


    Shaking her head, Wei Yan looked very reluctant to do so.


    Frowning at this, Bai Long pressed his finger even deeper inside her backdoor, and said, "Do as I tell you, or have you decided to give up on your son?"


    Despite feeling angry at how Bai Long was using her son as leverage for everything, Wei Yan could only clench her fists and do as she was told to.


    "I... I belong to you..."


    Gripping Wei Yan by the cheeks, Bai Long said, "That wasn''t loud enough, slut. Also, don''t forget to use a name appropriate to you and me when dering."


    Since she was not stupid, Wei Yan knew what Bai along wanted her to do. And therefore she regretted the fact that she wasn''t stupid, and resigned herself to fate.


    "This.... Slut.... Belong to you.... Master!"

 Chapter 5: Fall of Wei Yan

    Chapter 5: Fall of Wei Yan


    Once Wei Yan said those words through clenched teeth, it was as if something changed inside Bai Long


    His white pupils were covered in a haze of red, as his lust went into overdrive.


    "That was brilliant! Maintain that behaviour, and nothing will happen to that bastard."


    Using his hands to savagely rip apart Wei Yan''s bra, Bai Long used his hands to cover those sexy mounds and squeeze them rapidly until you could see marks of his fingers on them.


    Soon he squeezed Wei Yan''s breasts so much, that a shade of red which appeared on her breasts matched with the colour of her nipples.


    "Please... Can you not be so rough?"


    Acting as if he was seriously considering it, Bai Long said, "Hmmm... No!", and squeezed both of her nipples and twisted them at the same time.


    "Aaaahhhhh!"


    As a sharp pain filled yelp escaped Wei Yan''s mouth, Bai Long suppressed it by nting a kiss and sticking his tongue inside.


    Next, without stopping the greedy kiss, his hands tore the panty as well turning Wei Yanpletely naked.


    Running his hands through Wei Yan''s most sacred spot between her legs, Bai Long grinned and broke the kiss.


    "What a perfectly naked pussy. Did you prepare it for me?"


    Not giving Wei Yan the chance to answer, he pushed on her shoulders and pressed her to the ground.


    While she tried to resist for a while, her knees soon buckled under Bai Long''s strength and ended up kneeling in front of him.


    As Bai Long enjoyed how Wei Yan was looking up to him, he smirked from satisfaction.


    "You know what to do right?"


    Despite unwilling to, Wei Yan knew that there was no way to escape from this hands of this pervert, other than by doing what he wanted.


    Bringing her hands up, she slowly undid his robe and pulled his dick out.


    Just by what she felt in her hands, Wei Yan could tell that it was a very big one. And her eyes only further proved it. Because for a second there Wei Yan nked out after seeing how big it truly was.


    It was a monstrous 12 inch long dick! Which from just looking at made Wei Yan''s pussy clench in fear.


    In fact, Bai Long''s original dick wasn''t anything greater than an average one. But after his Constitution awoke, his dick grew bigger as well.


    As long as a short sword, and thicker than a sword''s hilt!!! It seemed to perfectly suit Bai Long who had decided to be an evil viin.


    "What are you waiting for, bitch? Give your new Master a kiss."


    Not waiting for Wei Yan, Bai Long grabbed the back of her head and pressed it forward as her lips came in contact with the head of his dick.


    Once Wei Yan''s soft lips touched his erect dick, it was like his body was stuck with a lightning of pleasure.


    Lost in a pleasure which he never felt in his previous life as well, Bai Long further pressed down on Wei Yan''s head forcing her to open her mouth and make way for his huge dick to enter it.


    For some reason, given how long and thick Bai Long''s dick was, Wei Yan didn''t feel like she was opening her mouth, but his dick was piercing its way inside her.


    "Ummmmm!"


    Ignoring the resistance Wei Yan was trying to put up with her mouth, Bai Long gave his waist a thrust and forced half of his dick inside her mouth and forced it to spread wide.


    "This will go a lot easier if you stop resisting. After all, just because you want to save your son doesn''t mean that you shouldn''t enjoy yourself."


    "So be a good slut, and spread your mouth. Because we both know how much it is going to hurt, if you try to resist."


    Seeing that her tears had no effect on Bai Long, Wei Yan desperately spread her mouth as wide as possible and allowed his huge dick to make its way inside her throat.


    After more than three fourth of Bai Long''s dick entered her mouth, Wei Yan could no longer hold back herself from crying since her mouth was being forcefully spread.


    It was so hard to even breathe from his huge dick which was pushing against the windpipe through her throat.


    "Ppleea..... Haaaaa!"


    What started off as a plead for help, ended up as a gasp, because Bai Long took the opportunity her throat loosened to put hisplete dick inside Wei Yan''s mouth.


    "Haaaaa... Your mouth feels soooo good! No wonder men used to beg women for a blowjob! This is very addicting! Now start licking."


    Listening to what Bai Long said, Wei Yan could only re at him since she couldn''t even open her mouth wide enough to pull away. So how could she possibly use her tongue?


    "If you don''t do as I want you to, I''ll use your pretty face on my own."


    Saying so Bai Long held the sides of her face with his hands and began pulling his waist back and thrusting it making his dick rapidly go in and out of her throat.


    Adding on the saliva that Wei Yan''s mouth was producing to reduce the friction, Bai Long''s dick felt very satisfied making his smile turn wider and waist move faster.


    Soon Bai Long being the virgin he was, despite the special capabilities his Constitution provided, ended up cumming.


    This being the first time Bai Long ever cummed since his Constitution awoke, the quantity of his scalding hot load was so huge that it filled her throat, forcing Wei Yan to hastily gulp.


    But even then a lot was left, and since Wei Yan was struggling to breathe, a lot of it came out her nose and covered the sides of her face.

 Chapter 6: Fall of Wei Yan Part 2

    Chapter 6: Fall of Wei Yan Part 2


    As Wei Yan felt that it became harder to breathe and swallow, and if this continued she would faint, Bai Long''s dick finally stopped cumming.


    Using his fingers he pressed back on her nose, and made it look like she had a pig''s, Bai Long said, "Suck your cheeks inside, bitch."


    Saying so, he used his other fingers to push her cheeks inside.


    Left with no choice, the teary eyed Wei Yan could only do as she was told to, and shucked her cheeks tighter around his dick.


    Now looking down at Wei Yan''s face between his legs, with her face covered in semen, nose spread to the sides, and cheeks shucked in, Bai Long felt that she looked like those slutty women in the hentai sued to watch.


    What was the exact word for it? Ah! A blowjob face!


    The current Wei Yang had a blowjob face!


    As this realization struck him, Bai Long''s dick which was satisfied and would''ve normally turned soft twitched and became even harder.


    "Ummmmmmmm!"


    Unfortunately, Wei Yan didn''t appreciate the added stiffness, because her mouth felt even more full and stuffed.


    "Good slut. Stay like this for a while."


    Saying so Bai Long took his time to enjoy this sensation for as long as possible, as various thoughts filled his head.


    After seeing how erotic Wei Yan looked with her nose pressed like a pig''s one, Bai Long realized that there are no sex toys in this world, and he''ll have to make his own.


    If he had a nose hook with him now, he could use it to make Wei Yan look like this forever!


    Therefore Bai Long started nning on how to make piercings, whips, nose hooks, harnesses, and the various other sex tools as soon as possible.


    Also other than those, Bai Long wanted to recreate the sexy clothes such as stockings, cosy clothes, crotchless panties, perverted lingerie, and so on.


    Finally, just as Wei Yan felt that she would faint, Bai Long pulled his dick out of her mouth and caused her to break out in a fit of cough.


    Looking at Wei Yan who was greedily trying to breathe, as strands of his semen fell out of her mouth on the floor, Bai Long frowned.


    "How dare you let the precious semen I put inside your mouth, fall on the floor?"


    Before Wei Yan''s eyes which were filled with relief could look at him, Bai Long held the back of her head and pressed it against the carpet.


    "Lick it with your useless tongue."


    Ignoring the pleading look in Wei Yan''s eyes, Bai Long said, "You don''t want your son toe and see what kind of a whore you are, right?"


    Trembling from what would happen if Bai Long did as he said, Wei Yan used her tongue to scoop the globs of semen on the carpet and gulp them down.


    "Good slut."


    Patting Wei Yan on the head, Bai Long began dressing himself.


    "You''ve done well for today. So make sure to rest and clean yourself properly. I''ll be back tomorrow to further train you."


    All the happiness from Bai Long leaving had disappeared from Wei Yan''s face after she heard him say he''de back, and continue the training.


    "Well, see you tomorrow, ve."


    Saying so Bai Long stood in front of Wei Yan as if waiting for her to do something.


    Narrowing his eyes after seeing the nk look, Bai Long said, "Since this is your first day, I''ll teach you something you should never forget ve."


    "One, whenever Ie here to train you, you have to strip yourself and kneel on the ground before me."


    "Two, when I leave after using your useless body, you''re going to kiss my feet and thank me for having used your slutty body."


    Once he finished saying so, Bai Long began rubbing the side of her face with his leg.


    Gritting her teeth from the humiliation, Wei Yan knew that it would only end when she did as he wanted her to.


    Therefore, she used her hands to cup Bai Long''s foot and nted a kiss on his shoes.


    "Thank you for using my slutty body...."


    "Tsk, you forgot to say, Master. But since I''m magnanimous, I will excuse you for today."


    .


    Once Bai Long left Wei Yan''s courtyard, and was back inside his own, he directly plopped on the bed as exhaustion filled him.


    Since this was his first time ever behaving like this, Bai Long was nervous throughout the whole time.


    And now that he was finally all alone, the energy left his body and left it with pure tiredness.


    "Haa... Being dominant and making a woman do what I want is harder than I expected.... Haaaa. "


    Huffing loudly, Bai Long couldn''t help but remember how sexy Wei Yan looked when he fucked her face.


    "But it was all worth it! Ahhh... I can''t wait to fuck her hole!"


    Despite the fact that Bai Long, wasn''tpletely satisfied yet, he didn''t continue pushing Wei Yan and fuck her today, since he guessed that he should take things slow for his n to work out.


    After all, he didn''t just want to fuck her, and then throw her away.


    He wanted to turn her into an obedient ve, who would do whatever he told her to. Even if it was to have sex with him, while her son and husband watched!


    And anyway he was too exhausted to be at the top of his game right now. Also, he had something special nned for tomorrow.


    With such thoughts Bai Long''s tired body fell asleep with a wide smile, as his Body of Seven Carnal Desires got to work and began increasing his strength, since he satisfied the Path of Lust.

 Chapter 7: Fall of Wei Yan Part 3

    Chapter 7: Fall of Wei Yan Part 3


    After a whole night of pleasant rest, when he woke up Bai Long could feel that his body had grown stronger than before. And along with came a great deal of hunger, which he rushed to fill.


    Once he finished eating, Bai Long understood that his special Constitution had started showing its use, by using the emotions obtained from his journey on the Path of Lust.


    With a great amount of interest to see what else his body could do, as well as excited to finally lose his virginity, Bai Long arrived at Wei Yan''s courtyard even earlier than yesterday.


    Going inside directly, he saw there were no maids around and praised Wei Yan for being smart on the inside.


    Entering her chamber, Bai Long raised an eye after seeing Wei Yan standing not too far with a determined expression.


    "Prince Bai Long, I''ve been waiting for you."


    "Oh? You seem to have forgotten the orders I gave you, ve."


    "Please have some decency and manners when speaking to me, prince."


    As Bai Long narrowed his eyes, Wei Yan took a step back but spoke with a resolute tone.


    "What happened yesterday, was a mistake on both of our parts. And I don''t intend to repeat it. So please leave, and nevere to see me again."


    By now Bai Long''s white eyes like yesterday were covered in a red haze. But unlike the seductive and lustful red, it had yesterday, the red colour now looked like something which originated from being stained in the blood of millions.


    Looking at the wrathful look in Bai Long''s eyes, Wei Yan couldn''t help but take a few steps back as her breathing turned nervous.


    "What.... What is it? Why are you looking at me like that... Master..?"


    She had originally intended to say ''Prince Bai Long'', however, after seeing that Bai Long''s eyes looked scarier by the second, Wei Yan ended up calling him ''Master'' out of fear.


    "Strip."


    "But... What about all that I just said?... I... "


    "Strip."


    Though it sounded like Bai Long had just repeated his words, the intensity and wrath behind the second time was so much higher, that Wei Yan''s knees felt like they would turn into jelly at any second.


    And it might be her imagination, but the darker the red in Bai Long''s eyes was, the more Wey Yan felt that she was smelling the scent of blood.


    As the scent of blood kept on increasing and began numbing every other sensation, Wei Yan finally found herself unable to act calm any longer.


    Raising her trembling hands she began slowly removing her clothes, which she dropped beside her.


    Finally, after she removed her underwear as well, she reluctantly kneeled on the floor with tearful eyes and said, "Wee Master."


    Nodding his head, Bai Long''s eyes began going back to the same white without his control and let Wei Yan who was feeling suffocated breathe a sigh of relief.


    "For that little act of insubordination, you should be punished. Right?"


    Not wanting to see those scary red eyes ever again, Wei Yan who didn''t even dare lift her head, repeatedly nodded and said, "Yes, Master."


    "What do you think would be a correct punishment for sex ves like you, who go against their Master? Should I fuck you in front of your son? Or will you shamelessly rub your pussy on my foot, and cum?"


    With her whole body shaking for a few seconds, Wei Yan said, "I''ll learn a lesson from shamelessly rubbing my pussy on your foot, Master."


    "Indeed. I expected a shameless slut like you to choose this."


    Saying so Bai Long sat on the bed, and began shaking his right leg as if beckoning for Wei Yan to get started.


    Knowing that there was no way out, Wei Yan was just about to stand and make her way over, when Bai along said, "Disobedient sluts like you walk on all four."


    Once she heard those words, Wei Yan could only follow them as she started crawling her way towards Bai Long like a dog.


    Going there she still didn''t dare look at Bai Long, and directly began what he wanted her to do, hoping that he would leave her alone after that.


    Looking at Wei Yan who seemed to not know how to start, Bai Long smirked and used his leg to push Wei Yan who was squatting on to her back.


    Not saying anything, Bai Long under the wide eyes of Wei Yan ced his naked foot on top of her pussy.


    "I''m sure you are regretting what you did, right?"


    Nodding her head hoping that Bai Long would forgive her, Wei Yan began saying, "I''m really sorry, Master! I''ll never do it again! So, please... Could you not..."


    "Humph! Consider this as a lesson to remember slut. Because the next time you ever try talking back to me, your son will bare witness to whatever punishment I give you."


    Saying so Bai along began applying pressure on his foot which made his heel press down on Wei Yan''s puffy pussy lips, while his toes began squeezing her clitoris between them.


    "Aaaahhhhh!"


    As a moan of pain and pleasure escaped her mouth, Wei Yan used her hands to cover it and ask herself what she was feeling good about it.


    But before she coulde up with an answer, Bai Long started shaking his foot and further increased the pressure on his heel right around the time when juices started leaking out of Wei Yan''s pussy.

 Chapter 8: Fall of Wei Yan Part 4

    Chapter 8: Fall of Wei Yan Part 4


    "You''re enjoying this, aren''t you bitch?"


    To this question, Wei Yan didn''t know what to say. Because saying yes would mean that she herself was admitting that she liked it.


    But saying no would definitely make Bai Long angry, and most likely do something even more perverted.


    "Ummm... Master?"


    "What is it, slut?"


    "Can''t you forgive me? This is very humiliating."


    Without even Bai Long knowing, by now his face had a cruel smirk on it which perfectly suited what he was doing right now.


    "Forgive you? If I forgave you so easily, I''m sure you''ll definitely repeat the same mistake."


    Saying so Bai Long began pressing down even harder on the wet and slimy pussy.


    "Mmmm Master...!"


    Knowing that the pitiful look wasn''t working, Wei Yan started acting as if she was enjoying it.


    "I know my mistakes, Master! So please forgive me this time. I really won''t repeat it."


    Using her hands to hold Bai Long''s foot in ce, Wei Yan who got too into the character started moving her waist and began rubbing her pussy against it.


    Despite knowing that Wei Yan was acting with the intention to please him, Bai Long couldn''t help but admit that this felt very pleasing to his vanity.


    After all how many men could ever im that a woman voluntarily rubbed her pussy on their foot?


    "Fine! I''ll let you off the hook just this once. But mark my words, if you ever do something I don''t like again, the punishment won''t be so lenient."


    "Yes, Master! I swear I won''t ever go against your words!"


    While saying so Wei Yan found herself unable to stop moving her waist since she was very close to cumming in a long time.


    Therefore, right in front of Bai Long''s eyes, Wei Yan pushed her waist up and pulled on his foot with her hands to increase the pressure on her pussy which managed to sessfully make her cum.


    With both of her hands upied, Wei Yan wasn''t able to close her mouth in time. So, she ended up moaning like a whore from orgasming on Bai Long''s foot.


    "Yeessssssshhhhh!"


    Once she cummed, Wei Yan regained her senses as shame and humiliation appeared on her face.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have enough time to think about what just happened to her, when Bai Long startedughing.


    Pointing at Wei Yan, Bai Long began loudlyughing.


    "I thought you were acting! But you really are a whore! A good for nothing whore! Hahahaha! I can''t wait to see what kind of look your son will have, when I tell him about this."


    Listening to Bai Long, Wei Yan''s eyes trembled with fear. Hugging his leg, she almost started crying.


    "Please don''t do that Master! Don''t say anything to Bai Yu! Please!"


    "Hehehe, so you want to keep the fact that you''re a slutty bitch, a secret?"


    Nodding her head, Wei Yan could only agree with gritted teeth.


    "Yes, Master."


    "When making a request, don''t you know that you should offer something good, like your loose pussy first?"


    Letting go of Bai Long''s leg, Wei Yan crawled her way away from him and looked at Bai Long with vignce.


    Everything else might have been okay, but having sex with someone other than the man she married was definitely out of the question!


    Especially with who was almost a step son is rtion!


    "Huh? Does this mean you want your son to witness this side of yours?"


    Looking down, Wei Yan could only shake her head feeling that she was stuck between hard ces.


    "Can''t you be satisfied by using my mouth, like you were yesterday, Master?"


    Snorting coldly, Bai Long said, "Don''t try to act smart before me ve. I haven''t forgotten how you just cummed on my foot. So before I turn angry, get on the bed and spread those fat legs of yours apart."


    "Master..?..!"


    Stopping midway since she once again saw the same bone chilling murderous red haze covering Bai Long''s eyes, Wei Yan struggled her way to get up and reluctantly stumble her way towards the bed.


    Lying on the bed Wei Yan for some reason remembered just how good Bai Long''s foot was, and how pleasurable the orgasm was.


    And therefore she unconsciously started thinking about how good sex with him and that huge monster of a dick would be.


    So, by the time she recovered her senses a naked Bai Long was right on top of her, with his huge dick waiting in front of her pussy to eagerly pierce it.


    "Ummm, Master... I''ve never taken a dick so big inside me... So could you be gentle with me?"


    Unlike what she expected, Bai Long didn''t do what most men would do and say yes. But instead, he smirked and held her by the waist.


    After which I''m one swift motion plunged his dick inside her!


    "Aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    There was zero pleasure in what Wei Yan felt, because her narrow and tight pussy was forcefully spread apart to amodate something which was as thick as an average wrist.


    To Bai Long, that pain filled moan sounded like intoxicating music, which he just couldn''t get enough of.


    Due to this, Bai Long didn''t even wait to let Wei Yan get used to how his huge dick felt inside her, and instead repeatedly pulled his waist back and rammed his dick inside her.


    "Stopppp! Oh my goddddd!!! It''s soooo biggggg!!!!"


    Ignoring the screams of pain, which were slowly beginning to show signs of pleasure, Bai Long continued the process of forcefully making Wei Yan''s tight pussy take the shape of his dick.

 Chapter 9: Days of pain and pleasure

    Chapter 9: Days of pain and pleasure


    Bai Long, had always expected sex to be a very awesome thing. Mostly because of how famous all types of porn was on Earth, and how most men always talked and dreamed about it.


    And after yesterday''s, mind numbing pleasure he obtained from fucking Wei Yan''s mouth, he almost knew with certainty that having reals sex, with Wei Yan''s pussy would definitely be better.


    However, what he didn''t expect, was how much better it was than in his dreams.


    Compared to the sloppy and loose mouth, Wei Yan''s pussy was like a tight ck hole which kept on pleasing his dick from all sides.


    Having just put it in, Bai Long was already having thoughts of neverpletely pulling his dick out, and always keeping it inside a woman''s pussy.


    That''s how good it felt!


    Adding on the now moans of pleasure from Wei Yan''s mouth, coupled with her soft breasts which he couldn''t get enough of, sex was officially the best thing in his life.


    Completely letting go of Wei Yan''s waist, Bai Long squeezed both of her breasts with one hand each and started using them to pull his body forward during the thrusts.


    It wasn''t that Bai Long now hated having his dick inside Wei Yan''s mouth, but he felt that both were good in their own way.


    "Oh yess!!!"


    Feeling Bai Long''s huge dick ravaging her pussy, Wei Yan who was used to the pleasures of sex couldn''t help but honestly moan from how good it felt.


    Sure, if possible she''d love it if Bai Long wasn''t so rough and a little more sensitive.


    But other than that, the way Wei Yan felt right now couldn''t even be described in words. It was almost as if the sex she had with the king until now, wasn''t even sex, but some kids game.


    Because, if Bai Long''s thrusts hard and swift thrusts which were making his erect dick was bang on the entrance of her womb and trying to force it''s way inside, was considered as sex.


    Inparison, the king with his dick which wasn''t even a tenth as big as the one inside her, and his sloppy movements, was now literally feeling like something that an immature kid would do.


    Losing herself to how good it felt, and enjoying how roughly Bai Long was using her body, that the king saw like a delicate flower, Wei Yan unconsciously opened her mouth and found herself begging to be kissed by Bai Long.


    Raising an eyebrow, Bai Long said, "Consider this as a gift, because I''m feeling good. But don''t expect the same treatment always."


    Saying so he held Wei Yan in ce with his hand holding her by the jaw and pressed his lips on hers.


    Next, he directly forced his tongue inside Wei Yan''s mouth and began sucking on her tongue like crazy to see what was so great about kissing.


    Having never experienced such a rough and dominant kiss, with how good she was already feeling, it didn''t take long for Wei Yan''s eyes to roll back and her pussy to explode a warm stream of juices on Bai Long''s dick.


    Noticing this, Bai Long who found that kissing had it''s own special taste and feel, broke the kiss and said, "As expected of a slut like you. You came so fast! Now let''s see how many more times you will cum, before me."


    The answer to that question was seven.


    Because no matter how anxious Bai Long was to give Wei Yan a creampie, his dick which had been enhanced by the Body of Seven Carnal Desires was finally showing it''s true potential.


    ...


    After the first time, Bai Long came inside Wei Yan''s pussy and filled it to the brim, all he could think about was sex.


    Due to this, taking advantage of the fact that the king wasn''t inside the pce, Bai Long started spending every single minute of the day at Wei Yan''s courtyard having sex with her until he was satisfied.


    From the second day onwards, whenever Bai Long cummed, he started drawing on Wei Yan''s body to keep a count.


    Starting from small lines on her inner thighs, he drew circles around her nipples, stars above her pussy, and so on.


    Luckily he didn''t stop Wei Yan from washing them away, or her whole body would''ve been covered with various images within just a few days.


    Also, turns out that objects like pens did exist in this world. Due to which Wei Yan and her soft skin were spared from the pain of having something permanently etched on them.


    ...


    On the third day, Bai Long raised Wei Yan high up and fucked her from behind in front of a mirror, and forced her to see his dick go in and out.


    ...


    On the fourth day, he took things one step forward and tried out the candle y.


    During which Wei Yan didn''t even try to resist, but only moaned from a mixture of pain and pleasure as hot wax dripped on her body.


    ...


    Bai Long took Wei Yan''s anal virginity in the sixth day, and spent the seventh day ying with it as well.


    Becausepared to her mouth and pussy, her ass gave apletely different kind of pleasure.


    ...


    And finally, on the eight day, Bai Long satisfied one of his lifelong fantasies and made a bouquet like no other.


    He did this by making Wei Yan lie on the floor, and raise everything from the lower waist straight up into the air.


    Then, Bai Long took his time in taking the various flowers from around the courtyard and ce them inside Wei Yan''s pussy one after the other, until no more could fit inside it.


    When he finally sat a little far away from her, and enjoyed how erotic it looked.


    And then, he ended up fucking Wei Yan in the asshole by telling her to not let a single flower fall down, unless she wanted to be punished.


    Due to which, all of the flowers Bai Long ced inside Wei Yan''s pussy got covered in a great amount of juices due to Wei Yan''s repeated orgasms, before they were thrown out.

 Chapter 10: An apology gift

    Chapter 10: An apology gift


    It was only on the tenth day, that Bai Long finally moved out of Wei Yan''s courtyard and went back to his own.


    This too was because the king hade back, and staying any longer would definitely arise a lot of suspicions which would ruin his long term ns.


    Luckily, even after Bai Long left, Wei Yan didn''t do anything unexpected and revealed what he did to anyone.


    In fact, Bai Long was even thinking that Wei Yan was finally changing and bing more obedient.


    Unfortunately, Wei Yan couldn''t be med for this.


    Because even though it was weak, Bai Long''s body was releasing a special pheromone which filled every woman around him with perverted and evil thoughts.


    Along with this, his extrarge dick and semen which seemed to have burnt her insides with unforgettable pleasure, Wei Yan found herselfpletely unable to go against anything that Bai Long said or did.


    These feelings had only further intensified after Bai Long began showing a little gentleness to her every once in a while.


    From what Bai Long remembered, all sentient beings sought for a way to live through bad experiences. And when the experience involved another individual, most of the time they would end up falling in love when they were shown a little kindness.


    Therefore, that''s he did.


    After forcing Wei Yan to the brink of helplessness, Bai Long showed her a few minutes of pure fake sympathy which made all the bad memories be rewritten into notpletely good ones, but better ones.


    Thus, even though she still hated Bai Long, Wei Yan started feeling love for him at the same time.


    It was almost as if Wei Yan was forcing herself to believe that Bai Long was doing everything out of the love he had for her.


    Since the moment he noticed this change, Bai Long began thinking that it was time to get rid of Bai Yu.


    However, since he hadn''tpletely obtained Wei Yan''s loyalty, and he wanted his n to be executed perfectly, Bai Long decided to wait for a few days and make sure that everything would happen smoothly.


    Due to this, whenever Bai Long went to visit Wei Yan, he began to both directly and discretely make her think that he was the most important person to her in this world.


    Even more important than the king and her own son.


    Sure, even though Wei Yan said whatever he wanted to with her mouth, she most likely didn''t mean it.


    However, this wasn''t enough for Bai Long, who wanted to satisfy his dream of having trained an obedient sex ve.


    "Hey, slut, who is the one you care for the most?"


    "It''s my so... It''s you, Master!"


    As expected, Wei Yan still cared for Bai Yu the most.


    Hoping for otherwise within less than a months time of a virgin trying to train her was obviously stupid. But, Bai Long couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, and fired up at the same time.


    He would definitely make Wei Yan and obedient ve! So obedient that she would do anything he told her.


    Stopping Wei Yan who was rubbing her soft soap covered breasts on his back, Bai Long washed himself and told Wei Yan to clean herself and thene out.


    Sitting on the bed, Bai Long felt that he waspletely out of ideas on how to obtain Wei Yan''s total loyalty in such a short time.


    That''s when it struck him, to execute his n, Bai Long didn''t need Wei Yan to do anything.


    With a sinister smile on his face, Bai Long decided to postpone his idea of training the most perfect sex ve to the future, and just focus on his short term goals for now.


    Once Wei Yan came outside the bathroom with nothing other than the towel wrapped around her, Bai Long held himself back from having sex with her.


    Instead, he gave started giving her some special orders.


    .....


    "Hey Bai Yu, there''s something I need to talk to you about."


    "What is it?"


    Replying coldly to Bai Long, was none other than the one who was once considered as the best genius of the royal family, before his talent seemingly disappeared and got named as the fallen genius.


    Looking at the ck haired boy who was younger and shorter than him, Bai Long found it hard to believe that he was stronger than him.


    But, that was the reality of this world. Age and size of the body didn''t matter the same as one''s potential did.


    ''Let''s see how much longer you can be haughty, brat. I can''t wait to obtain that special item from you.''


    Laughing cruelly on the inside, Bai Long maintained a kind and amicable smile on the outside.


    "I know that we haven''t always gotten together. But I recently realized that I was being very unfair to you, when I, the elder one should''ve taken better care of you."


    "So, I have a gift to mend our rtionship."


    "Come to my room tonight, and I''ll give you a gift you can never forget."


    Saying so Bai Long left, before his viin side came out and revealed the fact that he had been fucking Bai Yu''s mother every day.


    Once Bai Long left, Bai Yu began thinking that something was definitely wrong.


    However, after considering that Bai Long wouldn''t dare go too far, when they were very close to the King''s pce, Bai Yu decided to go and see what was the gift that Bai Long prepared for him.

 Chapter 11: An unforgettable gift

    Chapter 11: An unforgettable gift


    ''What does that bastard want now? Acting all good, as if I could forget how much he bullied me when I was weak.''


    ''Could he have found out about this?!!!''


    Turning nervous for a second Bai Yu looked at the ring on his fingers and hastily around to see if someone was following him.


    But soon shook his head and sighed.


    ''I''m just thinking too much. He most likely wants to apologize so that I won''t kick his ass anymore.''


    With his pride getting the better of him, Bai Yu puffed his chest and held his head high as he entered Bai Long''s courtyard.


    Going inside, since all of the courtyards for the prices were made with the same design, Bai Yu didn''t have any problem moving in the direction of the bedroom.


    As he walked closer towards Bai Long''s bedroom, Bai Yu could hear a multitude of soundsing not too far from him.


    At first, he only heard what sounded like someone being pped. But soon there were even wet sloshing sounds as well.


    If by now Bai Yu hadn''t figured out what the sounds were indicating, then what happened next definitely did.


    Because just as the curious Bai Yu was less than a few feet away from Bai Long''s bedroom, a loud erotic moan which made him blush resounded.


    Tiptoeing his way close, Bai Yu began peeking from the side of the opened door to see what was happening.


    And just as he expected, Bai Long was having sex with a girl!


    No, not a girl. Ady! A sexy and maturedy!


    Just looking at how Bai Long was thrusting his dick in and out of the woman who was on all fours, while her breasts swung continuously, Bai Yu couldn''t resist putting his hand inside his pants to calm the raging boner.


    If there was one thing which disappointed Bai Yu, it was that thedy had what seemed like a bag made of cloth on her head.


    Due to this, he wasn''t able to see the woman whose body was so damm alluring.


    As he kept on watching, Bai Yu saw the unthinkable because Bai Long who was only fucking the woman until now suddenly changed.


    He began using his hand to spank thedy''s ass so hard, that Bai Yu couldn''t believe that the woman was moaning from it.


    After all, just hearing to the sound of it, was enough to make Bai Yu guess how much it should pain.


    But that wasn''t it. Next Bai along began pulling on the woman''s hair and began saying demeaning things like, ''Tighten your hole more whore'', ''Tsk, I should just throw you on the street to be fucked by dogs.'' and so on.


    However, unlike what Bai Yu expected, the woman didn''t get angry at all and only agreed or apologized to everything that Bai Long said.


    Just as Bai Yu was thinking that the woman in front of him was possibly the most sluttiest woman ever, he saw Bai Long raising her up in the air with her knees as he continued to thrust from behind her.


    This was when he noticed that Bai Long''s dick wasn''t inside the woman''s pussy. It was inside her ass!


    As this realization struck him, Bai Yu could no longer hold back. Opening his robe, he wrapped his fist around his dick and started moving it up and down.


    ...


    Bai Long had long since noticed that Bai Yu was here, and that was why he suddenly started being rough with Wei Yan.


    Finally, just as Bai Long was starting to think that maybe Bai Yu wasn''t a virgin, he started masturbating in front of the bedroom.


    Noticing this Bai Long grinned broadly, and loudly said, "Don''t just stand there,e inside! I brought this bitch for the both of us to share."


    Stunned from having been called suddenly, Bai Yu was about run away when he heard what Bai Long said.


    At once a huge smile blossomed on Bai Yu''s face as his opinion of Bai Long took a 180-degree turn from being a useless bastard, to the best brother ever.


    "Really?"


    "Of course. Isn''t that right, ve? Don''t you want him to join as well?"


    Despite feelingpletely reluctant to sleep with one more man who wasn''t her husband, Wei Yan remembered that Bai Long had told her.


    Therefore, she nodded her head and repeated exactly what Bai Long told her to say.


    "I''m a bitch who can''t be satisfied with just one dick! So please fill my other hole as well."


    Despite feeling that the voice and body felt a little simr, Bai Yu wasn''t in a state where he could stop and think.


    So, as soon as Wei Yan said those words, Bai Yu felt his dick twitch in anticipation as he almost ran his way inside.


    Stopping in front of the bed, Bai Yu felt a little awkward from not knowing what to do. Because, even though he knew what sex was, at the end of the day, he was still a virgin.


    Noticing this, Bai Long smiled even more widely.


    "Rx, once you see this slut''s face, everything will happen on its own."


    Saying so, Bai Long used one hand to keep Wei Yan in the same position, as his other hand went up to pull off the ck cloth covering her face.


    Turning tense, Wei Yan shook her head with fear, "That''s not what you said before Master!"


    "Humph! You dare go against me?"


    Raising his hand high, Bai Long ruthlessly pped it against Wei Yan''s naked pussy.


    "Do you dare go against my words, slut?"


    Listening to Bai Long''s whispers, Wei Yan could almost imagine seeing those angry red eyes of his.


    Shaking her head, Wei Yan repeatedly apologized and said, "I''m sorry Master! This slutty ve forgot her position! Please don''t get angry."


    Chuckling loudly, Bai Long pped her pussy one more time and said, "I trained her well, didn''t I, Bai Yu?"


    Nodding his head from how good it felt to see a woman being used so roughly, Bai Yu felt even more curious about finding out the woman''s identity.


    Before Wei Yan could even have time to understand why Bai Long just used her son''s name, the cloth covering her head was removed.


    Closing her eyes from the brightness of the well lot room, Wei Yan took a few seconds to open her eyes.


    And what she saw upon opening them was that from below them, her son was staring up at her with a shocked look on his face.


    "Mother?"


    "BAI YU???....!!!!!"


    Before she could say anything, Wei Yan ended up moaning loudly from Bai Long thrusting his dick very deep and filling her ass.


    "Don''t.... Don''t look at me!"


    Even though she tried to move, Wei Yan couldn''t do anything since her hands were tied behind her back, and Bai Long had her legs spread revealing the spot between her legs.


    "It''s time to cum, ve."


    Hearing those words Wei Yan who was still unable to understand what was going on, wanted to shout no, but Bai Long was quicker and poured his steaming hot semen inside her ass.


    At once, Wei Yan who was used to orgasming whenever Bai Long came cummed inside her ass, couldn''t hold back her instincts.


    With her eyes rolling back, and her tongue iling around, Wei Yan shouted, "I''m cumming!!!"


    With the two of them standing on the bed, and Bai Yu standing on the floor in front of them. Once Wei Yan started orgasming, all of the juices flew out of her pussy and fell right on the stunned face of Bai Yu.

 Chapter 12: Death of Bai Yu

    Chapter 12: Death of Bai Yu


    Raising his hand Bai Yu touched the sticky liquid on his face, which just came out of his mother''s pussy.


    The next moment he fell to his knees and throwed up a mouthful of blood, as he felt a lot of strength leaving his body.


    Turns out from having witnessed his mother being fucked by Bai Long, and her cumming on his face, Bai Yu was shocked so much, that his cultivation took a major blow and rapidly deviated.


    Realizing what was happening, Bai Yu hastily tried to retain control over his body but failed and threw up more blood.


    "You bastard! I''m going to kill yo....!"


    Before Bai Yu could finish what he wanted to say, he finally looked up and noticed that Bai Long was no longer in front of him.


    Instead, he was right beside him. And in Bai Long''s hand was a knife, which was pressed against his throat.


    "What..... What are you doing?"


    Speaking nervously, Bai Yu tried to put up a facade of fearlessness.


    "No matter how great your mother is, the king wouldn''t stay silent if he finds about you killing me."


    As if trying to convince Bai Long, Bai Yu spoke more confidently and indicated him to do whatever he said.


    "Do as I say, and throw that knife away. As for what happened with my mom... I can act like I never saw it."


    Even though Bai Yu was saying it like he really meant it, Bai Long''s eyes could see the killing intent in his eyes. And guessed, that the moment he removed the knife, would be the moment Bai Yu kills him.


    Therefore, he calmly chuckled and said.


    "Even if the king knew I was fucking that whore, he wouldn''t dare say a word about it. So why would he care if I killed you? "


    "Hehehe, stop with the bluffing, Bai Long. We both know you''re not going to kill me. So hurry and remove the knife before some ident happens."


    Looking at Bai Yu who looked like he was trying to convince himself, rather than him, Bai Long smiled even more widely.


    Pressing the knife on Bai Yu''s neck until he sessfully knocked it and caused blood to flow out, he said, "I''m not killing you out of revenge. But, because your death is necessary for my future. So don''t feel too bad, I''m going to be taking very good care of your mother."


    As soon as he said that, Bai Long didn''t hesitate at all and directly plunged the knife first through his throat. After that, he pulled it out and stabbed him three times in the heart, just to be sure.


    After all, you couldn''t be careless when trying to kill someone who obtained a kind of cheat.


    Because, if you end up failing, the revenge from him would be very horrible and painful.


    Only after Bai Long felt how cold Bai Yu''s body felt after all of his blood had left the body and covered the room, he finally sighed and felt how his body had just grown stronger after killing someone.


    Due to this, Bai Long didn''t even think about why he wasn''t feeling bad. Instead, he began thinking who else he should kill, to grow stronger even faster.


    Once she saw Bai Yu dying and his body turn pale and cold, Wei Yan turnedpletely erratic.


    "You monster! You promised to not kill him!"


    "If you had shown me your loyalty, he wouldn''t have had to die."


    Saying so Bai Long shrugged his shoulders and got back on the bed.


    Pulling Wei Yan who was trying to crawl her away, towards him. Bai Long held her by the face and forced her to see the dead Bai Yu.


    "You''re sad that he died, right?"


    As Wei Yan weakly nodded her head, with tears flowing non stop, Bai Long grinned.


    "Don''t worry about what has already happened. If you stay loyal to me, I''ll put my seed inside you and let you give birth to another child. An even better one."


    As he said that, Bai Long went behind Wei Yan and prated her pussy with his dick and started pistoning.


    Because for some reason, after he just killed someone, Bai Long''s desire to have sex shot through the air and became too much to hold back.


    Listening to Bai Long''s words after seeing her only son die, they truly felt like the devil''s whispers.


    The reason for this was that, until now the only reason Wei Yan was able to keep her sanity and protect her body from Bai Long''s pheromones was due to the love she had for her kid.


    But, now that he died right in front of her eyes, a seemingly invisible switch flicked inside her, and turned her from a concerned mother, to a horny bitch.


    In fact, Bai Long had no such intentions of impregnating Wei Yan and making her have his baby. But using those words on a mentally unstable Wei Yan, were very effective.


    Because the next moment she started shaking her ass by saying, "Cum inside me Master! I want to have your child!"


    With nothing left to hold back its pheromones, the Body of Seven Carnal Desires showed its power bypletely changing Wei Yan. It turned her libido too high, to care about anything other than having sex.


    "Fuck my pussy, Master! Fuck it hard!"


    Completely ignoring the dead body of her son right before them, Wei Yan only focused on squeezing her pussy as tight as possible.


    ...


    After the horny Wei Yan fainted from having too much sex in a puddle of her own sweat and their sexual juices, Bai Long while grinning that she might actually be trained as his perfect sex ve went over to the dead body.


    Now that Bai Yu was dead, it was time to obtain the special item from him.


    Using his sharp eyes, Bai Long didn''t even need a few seconds to look around before he discovered the ring on Bai Yu''s finger.


    Bai Long was sure that the ring wasn''t just a spatial ring, and more importantly, before Bai Yu died, the ring was pure white in colour.


    And definitely not the murky mix of ck of white.


    Therefore he directly pulled the ring off of Bai Yu'' s finger, and held it in his hand to observe more.


    cing the ring on his finger, Bai Long was just about to fall into a predicament concerning whom he should ask about what the ring does, when as if lightning struck him, Bai Long''s mind obtained information which it wasn''t privy to until now.


    "The Ring of Chaos..."

 Chapter 13: The Ring of Darkness

    Chapter 13: The Ring of Darkness


    Looking at the dead Bai Yu, Bai Long couldn''t help but wonder how all of these righteous idiots who never cared about sex obtained such great treasures.


    At the same time, he felt that killing Bai Yu was a waste, because instead he should''ve captured him and forced him to watch as he fucked his mom all day.


    That would''ve been truly satisfying.


    But, even if he was given the chance to go back, Bai Long wouldn''t take the risk of keeping a ticking time bomb like Bai Yu alive, and would definitely kill him once again.


    After all, who knew what Bai Yu obtained from the Ring of Chaos.


    Coming back to the object of importance, Bai Long couldn''t help but grin from learning about the Ring of Chaos.


    The Ring of Chaos was a treasure which didn''t do anything special like increase the strength of those who wore it, or give them any special powers.


    Instead, it contained a myriad number of techniques which ranged all the way from cultivation techniques andbat techniques, to array formations and pill recipes.


    However, the type of techniques the individual obtained dependedpletely on the choice they made when they wore the ring for the first time ever.


    And depending on their choice, the ring would change colour and either be the Ring of Light, or the Ring of Darkness.


    The Ring of Light was for those who wanted to grow strong and help those around them at the same time.


    The other path, the Ring of Darkness, however, was a very cruel one which meant to rule the world, and dominate every creation.


    Remembering the kind of person Bai Yu was, and the colour the ring had when he first saw, Bai Long could say for sure that he had chosen the Ring of Light.


    Luckily, once the one who owned it died, the ring would turn back into its original state as the Ring of Chaos, and allow those who wore it next to choose whichever path they wanted.


    Given the kind of Constitution he had, and how perverted he was, Bai Long didn''t even need a second to think about it.


    He directly chose the path of darkness which turned the muddled stone into a sinister ck.


    At the same time, when Bai Long focused on the Ring of Darkness, he could see a myriad number of techniques inside his head.


    And they were all divided into various categories to help him choose easily.


    It was almost like seeing a miniatureputer inside his head which allowed him to ess details regarding particr topics.


    Simrly, once the ring had turned into the Ring of Darkness, he realized a special ability it had which allowed him to make any object he wanted, and have any array drawn on it.


    That is, given that he put the required materials to make them inside the ring.


    Smiling broadly from this, Bai Long felt that there was one less thing for him to worry about. Because with this feature, he could easily produce all the sex toys and perverted clothes he wanted!


    Now that he understood everything about the special thing which Bai Yu had, and made it his own, Bai Long knew that it would take him a lot of time to get familiar with all of the techniques inside it, and decide on what he wanted to use.


    But, before that, he needed to do something about the dead body.


    Therefore, he did what anyone with a powerful backing would do, ask for his mother''s help.


    ...


    Standing inside Bai Long''s room and looking at the dead Bai Yu, and the fainted Wei Yan, Bai Long''s mother felt very curious about what happened.


    Not at all nervous, she calmly asked, "What happened?"


    In response, Bai Long made up a story about how Bai Yu was a threat to him, and therefore he used Wei Yan to catch Bai Yu off guard, and kill him.


    Listening to Bai Long, his mother couldn''t help but feel that he changed a lot after having been injured.


    He was no longer the hot headed fool that never thought about anything first, but instead, he now looked very calm as if he knew what he wanted and had a n to achieve it.


    As in this case, it was to get rid of Bai Yu.


    Even if not for the fact that he was harmed, getting rid of Bai Yu who was growing strong was very essential.


    After all, as someone who was once considered the best genius in the kingdom. If Bai Yu managed to recover his real potential or even half of it, the King would definitely ce importance on Bai Yu.


    And if their time was bad, Bai Yu might even get scouted by a strong sect and be untouchable.


    When that happens, all Bai Long could do was run. Because even though she never interfered, Bai Long''s mother knew everything about how he used to bully the fallen Bai Yu.


    Therefore she had long since made ns to kill Bai Yu, but listening to how Bai Long exined about killing Bai Yu, she felt very happy at the fact that he finally grew up.


    Xu Linxin nodded her head with a huge smile full of pride, and said, "I''m proud of you, my son. Now go and rest in any of one of the other rooms, you deserve it. Your mother will take care of the rest."

 Chapter 14: Xu Linxin

    Chapter 14: Xu Linxin


    Nodding his head, Bai Long turned around to leave while feeling curious about what Linxin would do, when she called for him.


    "Just a second. Before you go, tell me what you want to do this slut?"


    Noticing the glimmer of lust in Linxin''s eyes, Bai Long raised an eyebrow and asked, "You want her?"


    Snorting softly, Linxin felt that her son truly changed a lot. If he was the same one, there was no way he would be bold enough to say such words.


    "You''ve grown a big mouth. But yes, if you don''t want her, I do."


    "I see. I''m that case, you can have her."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Long left without thinking about Wei Yan for another second.


    After all, he noticed that after Bai Yu died, Wei Yan ced too much interest in sex. And thus, she cared only about sex and nothing else.


    Almost as if she was using sex as an outlet for her feelings.


    Due to this, she was too erratic for Bai Long to try and train her. Instead, it would be better for him to find another woman to train.


    Once Bai Long left, Xu Linxin looked at Wei Yan who wasing to her senses and said, "That fool still doesn''t know much about women. He threw such a magnificent slut away."


    ...


    Xu Linxin was a beauty.


    She had pitch ck coloured hair and eyes which seemed to attract all light and attention towards them.


    Her body was very busty, and plump in all the right ces. Which meant, that she had a pair of huge breasts which no one could look away from.


    And her ass was so perky, that you want to hold them and never let go.


    Together with her mature and sexy face, she was truly a beauty that no man would ever be able to feel that they had enough of her.


    But, the fact was that, other than during the night of their wedding, the king never everid another finger on her.


    This was because he didn''t even have enough guts to try and talk to her loudly. So wanting to have sex with her, it was nothing more than a pipe dream.


    Xu Linxin was the daughter of a n which was once very strong. But, as the n dwindled and turned week, she was asked to marry the king in a hope to get help from him to keep their n safe.


    Unfortunately, the king after marrying her, rejected the proposal and allowed the Xu n to bepletely exterminated.


    After that, Xu Linxin found out that the king himself had caused the incident. And all of this was to marry her, and obtain a few special treasured which only the Xu m had.


    It was then, that something happened which shool the king and every powerful individual inside the Bai Kingdom to their core.


    ...


    After having slept like a baby from his body being satisfied with what happened yesterday, Bai Long woke up to find a maid waiting for him.


    "What is it?"


    "Sorry to disturb you, Prince Bai Long. I was sent by, Queen Xu Linxin to tell you, that she wants to see you when you''re ready."


    "Fine. You can leave. And tell her that I''ll be there soon."


    Sending the sexy looking maid away, Bai Long began thinking why Linxin was calling him.


    Did she figure out that he was not her son, due to what happened yesterday?


    Frowning deep from this being a possibility, Bai Long forced himself to not think of such negative possibilities.


    Dressing himself, Bai Long directly left to go and meet Linxin. During which he passed by his old room, and saw that it was cleaned spotless. And there weren''t any signs of a murder having taken cest night.


    ...


    On his way to Xu Linxin''s courtyard, Bai Long understood what the woman said by meaning she''ll take care of it.


    Because all the while he was walking past the servants of the pce, he kept on hearing all of them talk about the trending rumour of the Bai Kingdom.


    The eloped pair of mother and son.


    Turns out that Linxin after taking care of the dead Bai Yu, and Wei Yan, spread a rumour that Wei Yan had taken her son and left the kingdom with her new lover.


    These rumours were further proven true, when evidence was found inside Wei Yan''s courtyard that proved she was having an affair.


    Of course, the evidence was nothing other than what was left behind after Bai Long and Wei Yan had sex every day.


    But to the king, and other oblivious people, these all proofs were enough to make them believe that the missing Wei Yan and her son had left along with the man she was having an affair with.


    Therefore the king out of anger, that his favourite concubine had betrayed him sent out an order for her to be caught immediately.


    And even announced a reward to anyone, who provided them with any information about Wei Yan and Bai Yu.


    Listening to all of this, Bai Long couldn''t help but praise Xu Linxin for having done so much in just a few hours.


    With those thoughts in his mind, Bai Long arrived in front of Linxin''s courtyard. Which upon entering he saw a shocking scene, that he never even expected in his wildest dreams.

 Chapter 15: Xu Linxins plan

    Chapter 15: Xu Linxin''s n


    Unlike how it looked the same from the outside, Linxin''s courtyard was very different from the inside.


    Entering the courtyard, Bai Lang just couldn''t close his mouth which was me remained wide open form the shock he felt.


    Luckily the courtyard was always closed, and only those invited were allowed inside.


    If not, even Bai Long couldn''t imagine what would happen after every passerby saw the inside.


    After all, from the moment he stepped inside Linxin''s courtyard, there wasn''t a single second where Bai Long didn''t see a naked woman.


    And it wasn''t as if a handful of naked women were roaming around, because Bai Long could say for sure that every naked woman he saw was a new one!


    This meant, that from the time he entered, Bai Long saw almost forty naked women!


    "This way, Prince Bai Long."


    Nodding his head, Bai Long closed his mouth and followed the naked woman, who was none other than the maid who visited him in the morning.


    Just looking at gently swaying ass in front of him, Bai Long was very tempted to give it a firm spank and squeeze.


    But he held back, since he was unable to understand what the hell was happening.


    Finally, he found someone who could answer his question, the only clotheddy inside the courtyard, Linxin. Who was waiting for him beside an artificial pond.


    Once the maid who escorted Bai Long bowed towards Linxin, and left after receiving a flick of her hand in response, Linxin pointed at the chair opposite to her.


    "Take a seat, we have a lot to talk about."


    As Bai Long sat down, he was just about to bombard Linxin with various questions about what was happening here. But before he could do that, he saw something which stunned him even more than the courtyard full of naked women.


    Walking towards them with a tray in her hands was none other than a naked Wei Yan with a happy and satisfied smile on her face.


    The same Wei Yan, who looked like she had gone crazyst night.


    cing the tray which had tea, and a few snacks on it, Wei Yan looked at Linxin with reverence in her eyes as she bowed and silently left, almost as if he didn''t even exist!


    Looking at all of this, Bai Long''s mouth which he managed to shut close, once again dropped.


    "What.... What is happening?"


    Taking a sip of the tea, Linxin said with her eyes closed, "While being very rough, and a little gentle is enough to subdue most women. It isn''t enough for those like Wei Yan. You still need to learn a lot, son."


    "But no worries, you are no longer as stupid as you once were. In time, you can learn everything you want."


    Hearing Linxin, Bai Long''s throat turnedpletely dry from not having expected Linxin to speak like that.


    Raising his cup of tea, Bai Long didn''t drink it slowly to enjoy the taste and vour. Instead, he directly drowned it to satisfy his parched throat.


    "What is with all of these naked women?!"


    "To know about this, you should first know why everyone in this kingdom is afraid of me."


    Saying so, Linxin began telling Bai Long about her past.


    After Linxin found about how the king destroyed her n, she wanted to take revenge, but was powerless.


    It was during that moment, that an elder of the Yin Plundering Sect found her. And said that Linxin had a Constitution which was perfectly suited to join her sect.


    The Yin Plundering Sect was an evil sect full of women, but that''s forter.


    After information about Linxin being scouted to join the Yin Plundering Sect, the king got scared of what would happen in the future, and therefore started treating Linxinter.


    Unfortunately, Linxin by then already knew about what he had done to her n, and was already plotting to have the kingdom destroyed.


    But she soon found out that she was pregnant, and one thing led to another, when Linxin finally made up her mind to leave for the Sect after she gifted the kingdom to her son.


    "You still didn''t say anything about all the naked women."


    "I was getting to it."


    Not bothered by the interruption, Linxin continued speaking at the same pace.


    Turns out that the Yin Plundering Sect, was a special sect only for women, where individuals cultivated by stealing the Yin of other women.


    And this was why, Linxin kept so many women around her. It was to use the cultivation technique she was given the sect elder, and continue growing strong.


    "Why are you suddenly telling me all of this?"


    "It''s because, now that I''ve told you my n, I expect you to be honest and tell me about what''s happening to you."


    Interrupting Bai Long who was about make up a lie, Linxin said, "I''m not saying that I want to know every single detail, but the gist of knowing what made my son change and be so much better would be nice."

 Chapter 16: Bai Longs request

    Chapter 16: Bai Long''s request


    Thinking for a few seconds, Bai Long looked at the rxed smile on Linxin''s face. The smile made him feel as if, even if he didn''t say anything, she''d figure everything out sooner orter.


    So, why not spare himself the feeling of being on his toes at all times, and reveal a little truth?


    Especially, when it meant that he would be able to obtain help from Linxin, and make his life easier.


    "I''m not the same Bai Long, as before. Not at all like the one you know."


    Feeling her interest even more piqued, Linxin paid more attention to what Bai Long was saying.


    "After what happened recently, I was lying there on the bed with too many injuries to even move."


    "Suddenly, it was as if something sleeping inside me woke up! In the next second all of my injuries disappeared, and my body felt better than ever before!"


    "At the same time, my head was full of information about what was happening to me. All I knew was that I awoke a special Constitution!"


    "I spent the next few days trying to learn about my Constitution, and understand all the information inside my head."


    "In the end, I found out that I had a special body which allowed me to grow stronger, with the more evil deeds I did. As well as walking on the Seven Paths of Carnal Desires without holding back."


    "That''s why I decided to test out how well my Constitution works, and get rid off Bai Yu at the same time."


    Gently nodding her head, Linxin showed a pondering expression.


    She knew that Bai Long hadn''t told her theplete truth, and was hiding a few more crucial details. But that was fine.


    "All I can say, is that you''re very lucky to have awakened such a Constitution."


    Blinking his eyes, Bai Long asked with an uncertain tone, "You believe me? So easily?"


    "Yes. What''s so hard to believe? Everyone has a Constitution of their own. It''s just that they are too weak to be known by everyone. And why wouldn''t I believe that my own son has awoken a Constitution, when I have awoken my own?"


    Nodding his head, Bai Long guessed that Linxin was ying it easy and wasn''t pressuring him too much, because she never wanted to uncover his secrets.


    She only wanted to know enough, to understand what was happening with her son.


    As Bai Long stayed silent, Linxin''s brain was working in overtime to include the new element of Bai Long''s Constitution in her n.


    Her original n to allow Bai Long to take over the kingdom, while she left to go on her own way.


    This n was made because the previous Bai Long was an idiot, who didn''t have any talent, and couldn''t even follow what she told him.


    But, that wasn''t the case anymore.


    The current Bai Long not only had a lot of talent, but his eyes shone brightly with so much intelligence, that he was no longer someone she had to leave behind to protect.


    "It seems like I''ll have to change my n."


    Listening to what Linxin muttered, Bai Long felt curious to know what her next n would be. But he didn''t ask anything about it.


    Instead, he brought his courage up, and said, "There''s something I need your help with, mother."


    "Huh? What is it?"


    "As you''ve just heard about how I grow stronger. I want your help to let me find the best looking women inside the pce to have sex with."


    Before Linxin who had a smile on her face could say anything, Bai Long hastily continued.


    "Also, if possible I''d like a list of all the best looking women inside the city. Especially the beautiful married ones."


    This was because Bai Long felt having sex with married women, would be better for both his vanity and constitution.


    "Asking your own mother, to find you women to sleep with. You''ve sure grown very courageous."


    Speaking with a smile which wasn''t a smile, Linxin felt that her son was nothing like before. It seemed that it wasn''t just his hair which had changed due to his new Constitution, but his whole personality had changed.


    "Fine. I''ll make sure to have everything ready by the end of the week."


    "Really?"


    Feeling a little happy from looking at the excited and hopeful look on Bai Long''s face, Linxin nodded her head.


    "Anything to help you grow strong, son."


    "Thanks a lot, mother!"


    Chuckling from the fact that she couldn''t remember thest time her son ever praised her, Linxin said, "Do whatever you want son. Your mother will take care of everything else."


    Hearing what Linxin said, Bai Long couldn''t help but feel very happy in the inside.


    Because his new mother wasn''t just a sexydy whom he wanted to have sex with, but she was someone who would support him regardless of what he did!


    What else could he possibly ask for?


    "Now, go. Mommy needs to enjoy herself."


    Looking at how Linxin was grinning like a hungry beast towards Wei Yan, Bai Long felt very curious to see what would happen.


    And at the same time, Bai Long felt a burning desire to push his mother down and fuck her right now.


    But he held back, since now wasn''t the right time for it.


    Also, the first time Bai Long saw Linxin, he had already made a n on when and how he would have sex with her.


    So, doing anything right now, would just ruin the n which he couldn''t wait to put into action.


    Licking his lips from having just imagined his n, Bai Long said bye, and left before his desires went out of control.

 Chapter 17: A wedding

    Chapter 17: A wedding


    As Bai Long went a little far, he could already hear the sounds of Wei Yan moaning which made him very curious to go back and see what was happening.


    But, before he could decide on if he should go back, the maid who escorted him before, saw him and asked him to follow her.


    Feeling a little disappointed that he couldn''t get to see something very special, Bai Long decided to take his frustration out on the sexy maid in front of him.


    Walking a few steps away, Bai Long grinned from being able to see thedy''s pussy and asshole peaking through her plump butt.


    Going close Bai Long thought for a few seconds about what all would be eptable.


    Therefore, he decided to just use his hands and nothing else. After all, who knew what his mother was preparing all of them for.


    "Hey sexy, I''ll pay you twice of what my mother gives you. So, how about you start working for me?"


    ncing at Bai Long, the maid shook her head and denied to evenment on it.


    While feeling curious about what Linxin did to obtain such loyalty and respect, Bai Long finally made his move. He directly ced his hand on the woman''s ass and gave it a firm squeeze.


    "You have a very nice ass."


    Nodding her head, the maid said, "Thank you for thepliment, Prince Bai Long."


    Though he didn''t know if it was due to him being rted to Linxin, or because he was a prince, Bai Long didn''t care too much about it.


    Since the woman didn''t mind it, Bai Long wouldn''t hold back either.


    Moving closer to her, Bai Long didn''t stop her from walking as he began squeezing her breasts from behind while he walked at the same pace.


    "Firm and soft breasts as well. No wonder my mother uses you as a maid. Sigh... If only you were my maid. I would never even let you get down from the bed."


    "I''m very happy serving your mother, Prince Bai Long. But, thank you for the offer."


    Enjoying the woman''s breasts and ass until he left the courtyard, Bai Long found himself feeling horny and looking for a woman to let loose on.


    It was at this moment that Bai Long was regretting the fact that he didn''t have a sex ve.


    But, that wouldn''t be for long! Because once Linxin gave him the list of all beautiful women inside the city, he''d definitely find someone to train into his sex ve!


    For now, however, he would just have to make do with whichever woman managed to obtain his attention.


    ...


    Leaving the pce''s boundary, Bai Long went outside to tour the city and find a woman to let his desire out on.


    Going outside the pce for the first time ever, Bai Long felt very curious to see how a city in the world of cultivation looked like with his own eyes.


    Passing by various buildings, and going through crowded streets, Bai Long realized that even though he was in a world of cultivation, all women weren''t beautiful.


    In fact, a lot of them looked very average, and only a few of them stood out from the crowd.


    As for women who could be considered beautiful or sexy, they were so few that Bai Long could count them on his fingers.


    The remaining however was very close to what he expected. Be it the various shops he saw, or the roads he walked on, they were all just like he had imagined.


    At the same time, Bai Long began feeling curious to go and visit a brothel.


    With such thoughts Bai Long was just about to ask one of the wary looking pedestrians for directions, when he saw a pretty interesting event.


    Not far from him, there seemed to be some kind of an event happening.


    Going closer, Bai Long could see that it was a wedding. And this might be the ce where he would satisfy three of his fantasies.


    Have sex with a bride on her day of the wedding.


    Have sex with the bride''s mother on the day of the wedding.


    And finally, have sex with both the bride and her mother at the same time on the day of the wedding.


    Hoping for the women to be beautiful, because the event happening looked a little grand and out of reach for regr civilians, Bai Long made his way towards it.


    As for where his blind confidence of being able to seduce both the bride and her mother came from, it was because if the two women dared to reject him.


    He could just use his status as a prince, to do whatever he wanted with them.


    Therefore, Bai Long didn''t really feel concerned about being rejected.


    All Bai Long needed was for the women to be beautiful, as for the rest he wouldn''t even mind ra ping them in front of everyone, right in the middle of the wedding.


    While thinking that this was quite an interesting idea, Bai Long further increased his pace.

 Chapter 18: A princes name value

    Chapter 18: A prince''s name value


    Unlike how it was on the street, as soon as Bai Long entered the wedding which seemed to be open for anyone to enter, he was immediately recognized.


    Most likely because the guests weremon people, but had rtions with a few influential and strong ns, due to which some of them might have seen the original Bai Long somewhere or the other.


    "Prince Bai Long! I didn''t know you werei."


    Interrupting the overly excited man, Bai Long waved his hand and told him to sit down.


    But, what needed to happen, had already happened.


    Because, after one of the guests noticed him, the others started hastily standing and extending their greetings towards him.


    Smiling at this, Bai Long kept on signalling with his hand for them to sit down, but inwardly he felt very happy.


    Because all of this attention felt very good for his pride, and made his Constitution obviously very satisfied.


    As this was happening, a middle aged man rushed towards him.


    "Wee, Prince Bai Long! Wee to my humble house I never expected someone of your status to visit my daughter''s wedding! Thank you so much, Prince Bai Long!"


    Nodding his head, Bai Long looked at the man who despite growing older had signs of his younger age''s handsomeness.


    With this he guessed, that even if his daughter was ugly, the man''s wife would definitely be a beautiful one.


    After all, no handsome man would ever willingly marry an ugly woman. At least, not in a world like this, where beautiful women were fought over.


    "Can I know what your esteemed one came here for, Prince Bai Long? This humble servant will do whatever it is needed to make you feel satisfied."


    Listening to the man, Bai Long couldn''t help realize how great his status as the kingdom''s prince was. At the same time, he started feeling a desire to see how far his status could take him.


    "I don''t need you to do anything, I can take a step down and satisfy myself with your wife."


    "What did you say, my Prince? I wasn''t able to understand...."


    Interrupting the man, Bai Long spoke even more loudly allowing everyone there to hear him.


    "Show me to your wife. If she looks pleasing to me, I''ll use her to satisfy myself."


    Clenching his fists, the man was unable to even think properly, because this wasn''t what he was expecting to happen when he heard that Prince Bai Long hade.


    At the end, however, all he could do was nod his head and say, "As you wish, my Prince. I''ll take you to my wife."


    Saying so, the man turned around and began walking while slouching as if an unbearably heavy weight had been ced on his soldiers.


    Looking at how easily the man agreed to give him his wife, Bai Long felt even more intoxicated with power, while looking down on the man who gave up his wife so soon.


    The others, however, didn''t share the same feelings, and only looked at the man with pity, because even if it was them in his position, they would''ve done the same.


    After all, no matter how much one valued his wife, not many would dare go against someone from the royal family.


    However, even though they felt pity, not a single one stood up to help the man. But, instead, they all waited excitedly to see what was going to happen next.


    While hoping that all of this was a bad dream, the man felt all hope was lost as he could see his wife waiting for him.


    Without the man even needing to say anything, Bai Long had already figured out who his wife was.


    Because out of every woman he could see, there was only a single one who was dressed in red. She was most likely the bride''s mother, and she was very beautiful.


    With long blonde hair and green eyes, she was a woman who''d stand out regardless of where she was at.


    Unfortunately, while her face looked quite sexy, and she had a ravishing pair of boobs, her ass, however, was quite t and not plump, the way Bai Long liked them.


    Still, all in all, she looked very beautiful, and was exactly the kind of woman Bai Long was searching for.


    "What''s your wife''s name, pimp?"


    Swallowing the insulting name he was called, the man weakly said, "Su Mei."


    "You''ve got a good wife. Now get lost, and do whatever you want."


    Saying so Bai Long proceeded forward and went straight towards Su Mei who was surrounded by various women, who were most likely the women of the Su n.


    While feeling a little disappointed that no one else was as beautiful as Se Mei, Bai Long ced all his hopes on the bride to be beautiful, since that was the only way for him to satisfy his fantasy today.

 Chapter 19: Touch of craving

    Chapter 19: Touch of craving


    "That... That''s Prince Bai Long!"


    Just as someone in the group of women recognized him, Bai Long had already appeared in front of the flustered Su Mei.


    Because, never if her wildest dreams did she expect for someone from the royal family toe visit her daughter''s wedding.


    Therefore she was just about to say something, when Bai Long surprised her by walking from her side and stopping beside her.


    Feeling perplexed, Su Mei was about to turn around when a pair of arms grabbed her from the behind.


    A little startled, Su Mei was just about to scream when she realized whose arms it was.


    "Pri... Prince Bai Long?"


    "Yes, my little minx. What is it?"


    "Why... Why are you hugging me?"


    Resting his head on Su Mei''s shoulder, Bai Long whispered in her eat, "Because you have a sexy body."


    "Is.. Is that so...?..."


    "Yes. I just love these breasts of yours."


    Saying so, Bai Long brought his hands and ced them on top of her breasts.


    Once again stunned, from not having expected someone like Bai Long, who was a prince, to suddenly cup her breasts in public, Su Mei was just about to say something, when she felt her breasts turn numb and tingle with pleasure.


    "Aaahhhhh..."


    As a moan leaked out of Su Mei, every woman around her felt too embarrassed to stay there, and began discretely leaving.


    Bai Long however didn''t stop to care, and sent one of his hands under the robe and touched her naked breasts.


    Not holding back, Bai Long continued using the technique he obtained from the Ring of Darkness - the Touch of Craving.


    Last night Bai Long took his time to see how many techniques there were inside the Ring of Darkness, and was stunned from how many there were.


    Unfortunately, given his current strength there weren''t many techniques he could learn right away.


    In fact, there was only a single technique he could use. And that was, the Touch of Craving.


    The Touch of Craving was a special technique, which when used by Bai Long, would stimte any woman he chose and fill them with the desire to have sex.


    This technique could be used in two ways. The first one was by using Qi, to stimte the woman. This could be done by just touching the woman. And would work even if it was their hand, that Bai Long was touching.


    The second way, was the one which Bai Long was uring right now. Touching the few spots on a woman, in a certain way to turn them on.


    This technique was perfect for Bai Long who wasn''t capable of controlling Qi yet.


    This was also the reason why Su Mei couldn''t help but moan, despite having her breasts squeezed in front of everyone.


    With his hands touching her soft and warm breasts, Bai Long used his fingertips to dig deeper inside her breasts and try to tighten his fist.


    "AAAAAHHHHHHHHH!"


    Moaning even louder this time, Su Mei''s face was furiously blushing.


    "Prince Bai Long... I... "


    Against Bai Long''s expectations, Su Mei didn''t ask him to stop or any such thing.


    Instead, she said, "Can we not do this here? We can do this in my room, if you want to."


    Surprised at how Su Mei wasn''t even trying to run away, but was inviting him to have sex with her, in her room. Bai Long understood that he had underestimated the power of his status.


    However, Bai Long didn''t want to leave. Because right now his Constitution was feeling happy due to being satisfied on four of the seven paths.


    They were the paths of Lust, Greed, Envy, and Arrogance.


    "No. We are going to do this right here."


    The next moment, Bai Long thrust his hand under Su Mei''s robes towards her crotch.


    "Seems like your husband isn''t paying you much attention."


    Running his fingers through the thick bush between Su Mei''s legs, Bai Long found her clitoris and pinched it with his fingers.


    Immediately, Su Mei moaned one more time while she found her pussy starring to leak lewd juices.


    Unable to understand how she was feeling so good from having just been touched, when even sex with her husband didn''t feel this good, Su Mei once again tried to convince Bai Long.


    "My Prince, I don''t want to interrupt my daughter''s wedding. Therefore, please ept my request to satisfy you somewhere else."


    While Bai Long felt reluctant to leave, he knew that there was no way he''d publicly have sex with Su Mei. Thus, he moved his erect dick which was snuggled between Su Mei''s ass, and pulled his hands out.


    "Fine, let''s go somewhere else. Take me to see your daughter."


    Pausing for a second, Su Mei turned around and smiled.


    "As you wish Prince."


    Not saying anything else, Su Mei began leading the horny Bai Long away from the ce where the wedding was taking ce to where her daughter was getting ready.


    It was only after Bai Long left that every man realized that every one of their dicks were erect. And this even included Su Mei''s husband.

 Chapter 20: A status which all women obediently spread their legs for

    Chapter 20: A status which all women obediently spread their legs for


    Leading Bai Long towards her daughter, Su Mei didn''t feel the slightest bit sad or reluctant.


    This was because, even though she was now part of a well known n, it couldn''tpare to the royal family which ruled the kingdom.


    So, if a Prince from the royal family ced attention on her and her daughter, they wouldn''t have to worry about anything else for the rest of their lives!


    And Su Mei was sure that her daughter also knew about this, due to which she didn''t feel guilty about taking Bai Long to her daughter who was in her marital bedroom waiting for her husband.


    Having taken many turns, Bai Long started feeling restless.


    cing his hand on Su Mei''s modest ass, Bai Long gently squeezed it.


    "How much further, slut?"


    Not at all minding the name calling, Su Mei giggled like a love struck teenager and said, "We are almost there, Prince."


    Soon after Su Mei said those words, Bai Long saw a room at the end of the corridor which was decorated with red ribbons.


    At the same time, Bai Long saw a male dressed in red robes walking towards it, and realized that it was most likely the bridegroom.


    Looking at this, Su Mei sighed from how unlucky her son inw was.


    Increasing his pace, Bai Long kicked the door open and pushed Su Mei inside it.


    "Who is it?! Oh, mother inw? And you! Who are you?!! How dare youe here? Do you even know who I a...?!"


    As the male who was in his mid 20s stopped abruptly from being pped, Su Mei who pped him bowed towards Bai Long.


    "I''m very sorry for his behaviour, Prince Bai Long. Please forgive him."


    Listening to Su Mei''s words, the man''s legs began trembling with fear.


    Luckily, he calmed down after seeing the boy who was called Prince Bai Long not be angry, but maintain a smile on his face.


    "I''m really sorry, Prince Bai Long. I didn''t know it was you."


    Ignoring the apologizing man, Bai Long made his way towards the stunned woman who was sitting on the bed.


    Raising the red veil, he saw that Su Mei''s daughter resembled her very much, since they shared the same hair colour and facial features.


    The only difference was that Su Mei looked more mature, while her daughter who looked to have just entered her 20s, still had a little innocence left in it.


    "What''s your name?"


    "I''m called Su Ling, Prince Bai Long."


    "Nice name. Now spread your legs for me."


    Listening to what Bai Long said, the man turned agitated, "Please don''t punish my wife for what I did Prince Bai Long. I really feel terrible."


    This time Bai Long didn''t ignore the man, but said, "Watch what''s going to happen carefully."


    Saying so, Bai Long turned towards Su Ling who was eagerly stripping.


    "What... What are you doing Su Ling?!! How can you strip in front another man?!!"


    Since he didn''t dare to try and stop Bai Long, the man tried to make Su Long listen to his words.


    But all he received in response was a ''you are dead to me'' look from his wife, who continued stripping until she waspletely naked.


    Shaking her head at how her son inw didn''t seem to even know the basic principle of life, Su Mei also started stripping.


    Unable to believe what was happening before his eyes, Su Ling''s husband rubbed her eyes to make sure that he was seeing right.


    Because not just Su Ling, but even Su Mei, his mother inw was shamelessly removing her clothes!


    "Mothe.... Mother inw! You... What are you doing?!"


    "Shut up! I remember Prince Bai Long telling you to watch, not talk!"


    As the man felt it was hard topare the current Su Mei to the same gentle one he knew until now, he saw that Su Ling who had finished stripping was lying down on the bed with her legs spread wide and revealing the spot between them.


    cing his hand on Su Ling''s pussy which had been recently shaved, Bai Long looked at Su Mei and said, "Learn to shave your pussy from your daughter, whore. Nowe here."


    "Yes, Prince Bai Long."


    Nodding her head, Su Mei hastily walked close to Bai Long who was using the Touch of Craving on Su Ling.


    Once he felt that Su Ling''s pussy was wet and that she was sufficiently turned on, Bai Long used his hand to p Su Mei''s pussy.


    "I''ll adjust with this ugly pussy for now, but make sure to keep it shaved in the future."


    Nodding her head, Su Mei desperately held back the moan of pleasure she had due to her pussy being pped.


    Walking behind Su Mei, Bai Long made sure that the man was watching as he stripped naked and thrust his erect dick inside Su Mei''s pussy.


    At the same time, he bent her body forward and pressed her mouth on top of Su Ling''s pussy.


    "Aahhh mother!"


    Feeling her mother''s hot breath tingle her pussy, Su Ling who was already horny from Bai Long''s touch ended up using her hands to press Su Mei''s face deeper into her pussy.


    Using his hands to squeeze Su Mei''s plentiful breasts while fucking her from the back, Bai Long started using the Touch if Craving to increase the pleasure Su Mei was feeling.


    "Mmmmm.... Prince Bai Long! Your touch feels do goooodddddd! Not even my husband''s dick felt this good!"


    As the man''s mouth was opened wide from what he was witnessing and hearing, Su Long didn''t seem to be the slightest bit bother from what she heard.


    Instead, she began moving her waist and rubbing it against her mother''s face in hopes that this would be more pleasing for Bai Long to look at.

 Chapter 21: Slutty mother and daughter

    Chapter 21: Slutty mother and daughter


    Enjoying how good his dick felt, and the added pleasure from seeing a real mother licking her daughter''s pussy, Bai Long couldn''t help but move faster.


    With the increased wet sounds caused due to how good Su Mei was feeling, the whole room was filled with an erotic atmosphere.


    Ramming his dick into Su Mei harder by the second, Bai Long felt like he was in heaven due to how good and musical the sound of a mother and daughter moaning at the same time felt.


    "You love this, don''t you Su Mei?"


    ...


    Everyone outside was very curious about what Prince Bai Long, and Su Mei were doing for such a long time.


    But soon their doubts were rified from the loud moans which wereing out of the deeper ends of the house, which served as an undeniable proof of what was happening.


    The prince was having sex with the bride''s mother!


    "Yessss! I like this a lot, Prince Bai Long! You''re the best lover I''ve ever had!"


    Listening to such loud moans, both men and women were breathing hard from being excited.


    After a while, however, a few men couldn''t stay still anymore. Due to this, on the very day, all the prostitutes inside the capital city experienced a huge boom in their ie.


    ...


    After Bai Long''s dick which couldst for a long time, finally satisfied the begging Su Mei by pouring his semen inside her pussy, it was turn for the man''s worst nightmare toe true.


    Once Su Mei enjoyed how good it felt to have Bai Long drench her insides in his semen, Su Ling who was originally doing this to please the prince, began feeling an urge to have sex with him.


    Kneeling on the floor, Su Ling took the dick which was inside her mother''s pussy until now, and wrapped her mouth around it.


    Sucking on Bai Long''s dick which was too big for her mouth, Su Ling began using her tongue to clean the residue semen on it.


    Tasting the mixed juices on her mother''s pussy, and Bai Long''s semen, Su Ling''s urge to have sex with him only further increased.


    "Please... Use my pussy as well, Prince Bai Long!"


    Listening to what Su Ling said, Bai Long grinned and looked at the lifeless look on her husband''s face which made him feel even better.


    Just from the fact that a man didn''t dare to do anything, and just watched as his wife gave him a blowjob, made Bai Long feel like he was invincible.


    Bending Su Ling forward, Bai Long pushed his dick inside her virgin pussy, as Su Mei took revenge for what her daughter did.


    Having kept her pussy closed, Su Mei grabbed Su Ling''s face and thrust it towards her pussy.


    Wrapping her thighs around her daughter''s head, Su Mei forced Su Ling to lick her semen filled pussy, while she was moaning from the mix of pain and agony of having her virginity taken.


    Looking at Bai Long''s huge dick which was going in and out of his wife''s pussy, the man felt that it looked very angry due to how hard it mmed inside her, and the fact that it was covered in blood.


    At the same time, his hand couldn''t help but inch closer towards his crotch, where his erect dick was waiting for him.


    Grabbing Su Ling by her hair, Bai Long pulled her head back and out of Su Mei''s pussy.


    "Let your husband know how much you love my dick, Su Ling."


    Not even hesitating, Su Ling loudly moaned first.


    "I love it, Prince Bai Long! Now that you''ve fucked me with such a magnificent dick, my pussy will never feel good from anyone other than you!"


    Listening to her, the man felt like nothing worse which could happen to her. But he thought so too soon, because Su Ling wasn''t finished yet.


    "So please! Please fuck me every day! I''m fine even if it meant I have to live as your fuck toy!"


    Those words of Su Ling were exactly what was needed to push the man who was squeezing his dick over the line, and cause his erect dick to ejacted inside his clothes.


    Seeing this, Bai Long couldn''t help but admit that this was much better in real life, than in those hentai videos he saw.


    At the same time, Bai Long felt even more excited and unwilling to stop so soon. Due to which he pressed Su Ling''s face back into Su Mei''s pussy, and rammed his dick deeper inside her.


    ...


    What started during the afternoon, didn''t show any signs of ending, even though it was now time for the moon toe up.


    All of this, caused the man who begged to have sex with Su Mei during the afternoon, so that he would be able to enjoy sex for a long time, regret his decision a lot.


    Unfortunately, his regret was of no use, because Bai Long wasn''t tired yet.


    "Huh... I''m having a sudden urge to pee... I know! Hey fuck toy,e here."


    As Su Ling nodded her head and eagerly came close, Bai Long pierced her ass with his erect dick relieved himself inside her ass.


    "Make sure to hold it, until I leave."


    Saying so, Bai Long pped Su Ling''s ass and in front of the man''s wide eyes, he began fucking her pussy while holding her above Su Mei who was sitting with a look of not having recovered from how good hertest orgasm felt.


    This way, if Su Ling ended up losing control of her asshole, she''ll end up covering Su Mei in Bai Long''s piss.


    Not that Su Mei who was still recovering from the best orgasm she ever had would mind it.

 Chapter 22: Villainess

    Chapter 22: Viiness


    Stopping when it seemed like Su Mei and Su Ling could no longer continue, Bai Long decided to call it a day and leave.


    But not before he wrote, ''Bai Long''s bitches'' on top of their breasts.


    Dressing himself, Bai Long left the room and then the house under the envious and reverence filled looks of all the men.


    As well as, the scornful and disdainful looks from the women, which he didn''t particrly care for.


    Leaving the house, Bai Long threw a nce at it and felt that even though having sex with a mother and daughter, during the day of her wedding, in front of her new husband, felt very good.


    He felt that he wascking something.


    Not that he didn''t feel good. Because, having emotionless sex with random strangers, felt very pleasurable.


    It was just that Bai Long wanted something more. Someone he didn''t just be with to have sex, or use in his revenge.


    He wanted someone whom he could share his thoughts with, tell her how his day went, and so on.


    Someone, who would support him at all times, and wouldn''t even mind burning the whole world for him.


    After all, being strong was useless, when you didn''t have someone to share your ns with, and enjoy a peaceful sleep beside.


    "A viiness...!"


    Yes!


    Bai Long wanted what every sane and strong viin had, s sexy woman beside him, who''d share the same intentions as him!


    And the woman who''d be perfect for that, was none other than...


    ...


    Once he realized what it was that he wanted, Bai Long got right to it.


    Not wasting a single second, he ran back to his courtyard and took a bath to wipe off the scent of women and sex on him.


    Leaving his courtyard when it was almost midnight, Bai Long stopped for a second to ask himself if he was being too hasty.


    But rejected such thought the next second, because Super Viins don''t care about right or wrong, just like they don''t wait for the right time.


    They decide which time is the right time!


    Feeling pumped at the unexpected cool line he thought of, Bai Long started sprinting towards his destination before anymore simr useless thoughts begin slowing him.


    ...


    Stopping in front of the ce he set out for, Bai Long didn''t know why, but he ended up looking at all sides to make sure that no one was following him, or seen him.


    Not that, he would''ve minded or cared if someone was there.


    Taking a calming breast, Bai Long knocked on the door and waited for a quite a long time before someone opened the door.


    "Prince Bai Long?! What are you doing here sote?"


    Looking at the maid whose body he yed with in the morning, Bai Long guessed that it took her so long to open the door, because she was putting on some clothes.


    Ignoring the question, Bai Long passed her and stepped inside.


    "Is mother, still awake yet?"


    "Of course not! So I sugge..."


    "Where is her room at?"


    Angry at Bai Long for ignoring everything she was saying, and behaving as if he ran the ce, the maid couldn''t keep calm anymore.


    "Who do you think you are?!! Not even someone like you, is worthy of being a reason to wake Lady Linxin sote! Now leave before I ge..."


    "SHUT UP!"


    Caught off guard from Bai Long''s sudden outburst, the maid took a step back from how scary his red eyes looked at night.


    As Bai Long took a step close to her, she took one more step back and ended up hitting the door behind her.


    Before the maid could look at what she hit and turned around, Bai Long was already there right in front of her with both of their noses touching.


    Looking at his wrathful red eyes from so close, the maid felt like they were the scariest things she had ever seen.


    "Listen to me, slut. I don''t care about what my mother uses you for, but get on my bad side, and I''ll make sure death would be what you crave for."


    Nodding her head weakly, the maid found herself believing in Bai Long''s words, and that he''d do exactly what he said.


    Using his hand to ce the maid''s stray hair behind her ears, Bai Long gently rubbed the barely visible tears of fear away, and said, "Now I''m going to once again ask you a question. And expect you to answer it."


    Before the maid could reply, Bai Long already asked her what he wanted to know.


    "Where.... Is.... My.... Mother''s.... Room.... At?"


    Gulping from the fact that she was unable to bring out her voice, the maid raised her trembling hand and pointed in a certain direction.


    Smiling at this, Bai Long patter her head the same way one does to an obedient dog.


    "That wasn''t so hard, was it?"


    Turning around, Bai Long didn''t even wait to see the maid slowly shake her head and then fall on the floor due to her legs giving out.


    Once Bai Long, left and the maid left the pressure ease up from having escaped the person who made her feel like was the Incarnation of evil, she looked down to find her lower clothes and floor drenched in her pee.


    Blushing at how humiliating it was for a woman like her to pee, the maid looked up and tried to guess what Bai Long was doing, looking for his mother sote at night.

 Chapter 23: Midnight confession

    Chapter 23: Midnight confession


    Following the direction in which the maid pointed, and his own deduction, after a few turns Bai Long stopped in front of the room which he guessed belonged to Linxin.


    Gulping hard, Bai Long slowly pushed the door open to make sure no sound came out of it, and then sneaked inside the room.


    Gently closing the door behind him, Bai Long observed the room''s interior.


    The room itself looked very empty with only a huge bed and a few necessary pieces of furniture here and there like in every room.


    But as the clouds in the sky cleared up, and the moonlight passed through the huge ss windows, Bai Long''s eyes turned wide from what he saw.


    Covering the floor... Were naked women!


    ''As expected of the woman I''ve chosen as my viiness.''


    Indeed, the whole floor was covered in naked women who were sleeping by hugging each other, with almost no space to walk.


    Shaking his head and bringing himself out of the various fantasies he had from seeing so many naked women, Bai Long forced himself to focus on the only woman who was sleeping on the bed.


    Tiptoeing his way so that he wouldn''t wake up any of the unknown naked women, which would, in turn, wake up his mother, Bai Long took a very long time to sessfully reach the bed.


    By now the moon was up high, and it was almost midnight, due to which the moonlight wasn''t illuminating the room as much as before.


    But, to Bai Long this wasn''t a problem at all.


    Slowly climbing on to the bed, Bai Long made his way up by making sure he wouldn''t touch Linxin''s body.


    Breathing to calm himself down, Bai Long first started to remove the nket Linxin wore to cover herself. Pulling it aside, he ced it on the lower end of the bed, and didn''t throw it away.


    Once done, as if by fate, sparse moonlight shone through the windows and revealed the image of what Bai Long wanted to see.


    Right in front of him, was an asleep Linxin who looked just as sexy as always.


    Dressed in nothing more than a loose robe which left a lot of her skin visible in the middle, Bai Long directly saw the part which he was supposed to see at the end.


    Her pussy.


    At the very instant Bai Long''s dick twitched with excitement to make its way inside that beautiful and delicious looking pussy, and ravage it from the inside out.


    However, Bai Long desperately held back and slowly removed all of his clothes.


    Nowpletely naked, Bai Long was ready for this make or break moment on which his future would depend.


    cing his legs on both sides of Linxin''s waist, Bai Long bent forward and pushed her untied robe to the sides to reveal her juicy breasts.


    When removing the robe, Bai Long made a mistake and his finger brushed past one of Linxin''s nipples.


    Luckily, unlike Bai Long expected Linxin didn''t wake up, but something entirely different happened.


    "Mmmmm... Not now Bai Long.... Let me rest for a while..."


    Listening to her Bai Long, thought that she was awake but the same rxed breathing proved the opposite.


    Therefore he looked below to find Linxin''s pussy covered in small liquid drops, which originated from inside her pussy!


    ''She''s having a wet dream! About me!''


    Realizing that Linxin also had feelings for him, made Bai Long feel even more confident about his n.


    Due to this, he hesitated a lot less, and his movements were more smooth as well.


    With the robe no longer covering those breasts which he yearned for, Bai Long ced his mouth on one of them and directly sucked on one of her nipples.


    "Aaaahhhh.... You greedy boy..."


    Not even looking up, since he knew that she was still asleep due to the sound of her heartbeat, Bai Long sucked on her nipple hard before moving up.


    Running his tongue against the side of her neck and nape, he kept on moving until it touched her chin, which was the exact moment Linxin woke up.


    "Bai... LONG?! What are you doing?"


    "I love you!"


    "I love you too, son. But you could''ve waited until the morning to say that."


    "No, I couldn''t. Not like this."


    "Like this?"


    Looking down Linxin''s eyes turned wide from the fact that Bai Long was naked and his erect dick was resting on her t stomach.


    Now she understood why she felt like something huge and hot was burning her stomach in the same dream where she was enjoying sex with her son.


    "If you want to have sex with me, you could''ve just said so straightforwardly. There was no need to sneak into my bed, and do this."


    While a little surprised at how easily everything was happening, Bai Long didn''t stop as he nted a kiss on her cheek.


    "But, it''s more exciting this way."


    Shaking her head, Linxin sighs as says, "You young ones these days. I''ll never be able to understand what goes on inside your heads."


    Moving further up, Bai Long nted another kiss to the side of Linxin''s eyes.


    "Also, I want more than just to have sex with you."


    "More?"


    "Yes. I want you to be by my side forever!"


    Looking at Linxin''s face which had indescribable look on it, Bai Long remembered how he had fallen in love with her on the first time he saw her.


    "I want you to be my viiness!"


    Saying so, Bai Long didn''t hold back at all and held the sides of her face and pressed his lips against enticing red soft ones.

 Chapter 24: A sleepless night for everyone

    Chapter 24: A sleepless night for everyone


    Once Bai Long broke the long kiss, Linxin used her fingers to touch her lips, and said, "Am I still dreaming?"


    "Do you want this to be a dream?"


    Tilting her head back since Bai Long was kissing the nape of her neck, Linxin ran her fingers through his hair and said, "No..."


    "That''s good. Because I didn''t have an answer prepared in case you said yes."


    Chuckling a little, Linxin couldn''t help but say the words which she had been thinking a lot.


    "You''ve really changed a lot."


    Before Bai Long could say anything, Linxin kissed him.


    After finishing the kiss, which helped Linxin realize that this wasn''t a dream, she said, "For the better. You''ve changed for the better."


    Once she said those words, it was like an unspoken mutual agreement between the two of them.


    The next moment, they began kissing each other as if they were out of breath and could only live by sucking it out of the other one''s throat.


    At the same time, Linxin wrapped her legs around Bai Long''s back which made her moan from his hard hot dick press deeper against her belly.


    Using his hands to squeeze those two plump breasts which he would probably never get enough of, Bai Long began trying to manoeuvre his waist and push his dick inside Linxin''s pussy.


    But, due to how excited he was, Bai Long was unable to do so even after a lot of tries.


    Not interrupting Bai Long at all since it felt good from having his dick touch her all over, Linxin finally made a move when her pussy felt like it couldn''t wait anymore.


    Using his soft hands, she gave Bai Long''s dick a gentle squeeze and directed its tip towards the entrance of her pussy.


    Touching the dew on Linxin''s pussy lips, Bai Long''s dick twitched a little, and the next moment along with the thrust of his waist pierced its way inside.


    Taking something inside her pussy, which hadn''t had anything inside it for the past 17 years, and that too something so big, Linxin couldn''t help but moan very loudly from how good it felt.


    Unfortunately, Bai Long would forever be unable to hear how pleasant that moan would have been, because due to the both of them kissing, her moan waspletely muffled.


    And by the time he moved his lips away, Linxin''s moan had ended.


    But, this wasn''t the time to focus on that!


    Pulling his waist back, Bai Long made his dick make its way out of Linxin''s pussy and stopped when only the tip was inside.


    After which he gave one other mighty thrust, which led to Linxin once again moaning loudly. But, this couldn''t bepared to the previous one.


    Still, for Bai Long who was unable to properly hear the previous one, this one sounded very good and made him feel even better.


    Pistoning his dick inside Linxin, Bai Long felt that her pussy was wide, deep, and tight!


    Almost as if it had been made to perfectly satisfy a huge dick like his.


    Holding onto Linxin''s waist, to help him move better, Bai Long further increased the speed of his thrusts which caused Linxin to repeatedly let out loud moans.


    "Aaaaahhhhh..... Thhhiiissshhhh feeelsss verryyyy guuuddddd...!"


    Enjoying the pleasure of sex after such a long time, no one could me Linxin who despite being so strong, moan like a virgin girl who had just been introduced to the greatness of sex.


    By now, the naked women who were sleeping on the floor had long since woken up. But, none of them dared to stand up and see what was causing their mistress to moan so much.


    Due to this, they did the only thing they could do.


    They put their hands in between their legs, and began masturbating to satisfy their raging pussies.


    Noticing what her ves were doing, Linxin frowned and was about to kick them out of the room, when she felt that what they were doing wasn''t bad.


    After all, with so many women masturbating the air was filled with a certain scent that was making both her and Bai Long feel even more excited.


    "Ugh.... I''m going to cum...."


    "Yeessss.! I''m going to cum as well! Cum! Cum inside me!"


    Putting aside all of the concerns he had after listening to what Linxin said, Bai Long didn''t hold back and poured his burning hot eager semen inside Linxin''s pussy.


    Moaning loudly from how good it felt, Linxin tilted her head back and hugged Bai Long''s head into her bountiful breasts.


    It took a while, for the two of them who were immersed in pleasure to calm down. But neither of them moved even after regaining their senses from how good it felt.


    "As my son, I''m sure that you can keep on going. Right?"


    Grinning from the confidence Linxin had in him, Bai Long grinned and said, "Like you even need to ask."


    With that said, Bai Long once again began moving and filled with moaning with the sounds of their carnal pleasure.


    And while this was decided to be a sleepless night for Bai Long and Linxin, it turned into a sleepless one for the naked women as well.


    Because, they couldn''t help masturbating the whole night to the sounds of Bai Long and Linxin''s union.

 Chapter 25: Like minded couple

    Chapter 25: Like minded couple


    "Ummm... Let me rest a little."


    "Come on mother... Just once more."


    As Bai Long kissed her on the lips, and his finger pinched her clit, Linxin moaned a little.


    "Mmmm... You still dare call me mother, after what you didst night?"


    "Of course."


    "Huh?"


    Kissing Linxin once again, Bai Long said, "In this world with so many beautiful women, there are so many men who want to have sex with their mother. But, I''m one of the only few, if not the only one who has been able to sessfully have sex. "


    "So of course, I''m going to call you mother. This is my own way of bragging."


    Shaking her head at how childish Bai Long''s words seemed, Linxin was about to say something when Bai Long began ying with her boobs as his erect dick was making its way closer to her pussy.


    Thoroughly exhausted from having so much intense and pleasurable sex, Linxin truly felt like she couldn''t continue anymore.


    Pushing Bai Long a little back, Linxin hugged his neck and forced him to rest the back of his head between her breasts.


    "Can''t you let this poor old woman rest a while?"


    Shaking his head to show Linxin his answer, and enjoy the soft fluffiness of her breasts, Bai Long was about to say something, when Linxin interrupted him.


    "Let me rest a little, my son. And it''s not like I''m asking you to take a break as well. After all, those women aren''t just for show."


    Not giving Bai Long the chance to say anything, Linxin pointed at a particr woman, who immediately stood up and made her way.


    Before the woman who was called for could ask what her mistress wanted, Linxin said, "Use your breasts to satisfy my son."


    As soon as she heard those words, the brown haired woman bowed and hastily got on the bed.


    Bending forward, she brought her boobs which were a little bigger than Linxin''s in size, and squeezed Bai Long''s dick in between them.


    "Ooohhh..."


    Looking down at her son''s face which was smiling from pleasure, Linxin further tightened her embrace and snuggled his face deeper into her breasts.


    "This isn''t so bad, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Good. Her boobs are the softest of all ves I have, so enjoy yourself while I rest a little."


    This time, Bai Long didn''t refute Linxin and nodded his head in response.


    For the next few minutes, Bai Long enjoyed the soft and pleasurable massage he was receiving from the unknowndy.


    As thedy kept on squeezing his dick between her breasts, Bai Long felt very satisfied and was soon close to cumming.


    Noticing this, Linxin said, "Use your mouth to take all of my son''s semen inside. I don''t want to see even a single drop spilt."


    Listening to her misteress''smand, the brown haireddy shivered from how hard it would be to take such a huge dick inside her mouth.


    However, she didn''t dare reject what Linxin said, opening her mouth as wide as possible, she took Bai Long''s dick inside her mouth.


    Grunting from how the warm and slimy mouth of the woman felt, Bai Long was just about to use his hands to push the back of her head and force his dick deeper inside her mouth, when Linxin made the first move.


    Spreading her legs to the side, she locked her heels behind the brown haired woman''s head and pulled her due to which Bai Long''s dick went deeper and entered the woman''s throat.


    Not even loosening her grip when the brown haired woman tried to move back, Linxin kissed Bai Long on the forehead.


    "Rx and enjoy yourself. Mommy will take of everything."


    Bai Long didn''t know if it was due to the situation he was in, or how Linxin was using the words which further improved the taboo rtionship of theirs, but once he heard those words his dick immediately erupted and poured all of his semen straight down the woman''s throat.


    At the same time, almost as if reading Bai Long''s mind, Linxin further tightened her legs and pulled her ve''s head closer increasing the pleasure her son was feeling.


    By now the brown haired woman was close to crying due to having her throat being stuffed with such a huge dick.


    But, neither of the mother and son pair showed any signs of stopping and letting her rest.


    Bai Long hadn''t finished cumming yet, and was therefore pouring his semen inside her throat without any stop. Linxin on the other hand, didn''t loosen her grasp on the woman''s head, since she could see that Bai Long wasn''t finished yet.


    Finally, after almost a minute passed and the brown haired woman was close to fainting, Linxin loosened her grasp and let her move away.


    Not forgetting what her mistress told her, the brown hair woman made sure to keep her mouth shut and all of Bai Long''s semen inside her mouth.


    Even though there was a lot, and her mouth was filled to the brim with it.


    The brown haired woman didn''t let it a single drop spill, which earned her a nod of eptance from Linxin.


    Upon seeing this, the brown haired woman forgot about everything else and left very happily, while Bai Long couldn''t help but admit that Linxin and him were very like minded.

 Chapter 26: Obscene couples future planning

    Chapter 26: Obscene couple''s future nning


    "You understand me so well."


    "Of course I do. How could I not know, what my son wants. Now that you''re satisfied, can we just sleep for a while? I''m really tired!!"


    Listening to how cute Linxin sounded when she said the final parts of her sentence, Bai Long almost agreed.


    Shaking his head, Bai Long said, "Weren''t you the one who said we shouldn''t stop having sex for three days straight?"


    Rolling her eyes, Linxin lightly snorted.


    "I said those words since I thought that you would run out of stamina first. But that huge dick of yours.... Doesn''t it need any rest?!"


    "It might if I was with someone else.. But when I''m with you, it can go on forever."


    "Really? That makes me very happy... But, I still want to rest for a while."


    "Fine."


    Despite wanting to go on for a while longer, Bai Long agreed with Linxin, because even though his dick really could go in forever due to his special Constitution.


    The same however couldn''t be said about his body which was not much stronger than the average grown human.


    Turning his face around, Bai Long also closed his eyes and slept with his face resting between her breasts. Seeing this, Linxin smiled and closed her eyes with the intention to sleep.


    All of this happened just as the sun began rising, which made all of the naked women inside the room want to leave.


    But not a single one dared to move, since they were afraid of waking their mistress.


    ...


    Once the mother and son pair fell asleep by hugging each other, they didn''t show any signs of waking up until it was almost noon.


    Finally, it was Bai Long who first woke up, and ended up Waking Linxin whose breasts he was sleeping on.


    "What is it? Let''s sleep a little longer."


    "I need to go."


    "Go? Go where? Let''s sleep a little longer. It feels good to sleep while hugging someone."


    "I need to pee."


    "Humph! You''re underestimating your mother a lot. In here we don''t do such things."


    "You don''t pee?"


    "No, you idiot. We don''t go to the toilet to pee. The toiletes to us."


    "What?"


    Showing a proud smile on her face, Linxin didn''t say anything as she pointed at two particr women.


    Almost as if they were used to it, they hastily walked close to the bed and kneeled down to the right side of it with straight backs.


    As Bai Long was trying to make sure that his guess was correct before he did something stupid, Linxin started crawling on the bed and pulled his with her.


    Stopping at the bed''s side, the two of them sat with their legs on resting outside the bed and their crotches in front of the two women''s faces.


    "You don''t need me to exin right?"


    "Not at all."


    Having learnt from his past mistake, Bai Long didn''t put his dick inside the woman''s mouth since it would immediately grow bigger and make it hard to pee.


    Instead, he began pointing the end of it towards her mouth and let it rip as she opened it wide.


    Linxin, on the other hand, chose a closer approach.


    Pulling the woman''s face who was kneeling in front of her closer, she pressed her positioned her pussy on top of her wide mouth and emptied her dder as well.


    Once the two of them were done, the women who were quite experienced with such an event, without having to be told by their mistress, began licking both of the mother and son''s privates clean.


    Finally, after the two women left Bai Long and Linxin once again fell on the bed and hugged each other.


    "That was.. Amazing!"


    "I know. Now tell me what you meant by asking me to be your viiness."


    "It''s exactly how it sounds. I have everything needed to be a very strong and bad man."


    Pausing a second to make his words feel more dramatic, Bai Long continued.


    "I have a special Constitution which is made to live a life of evil."


    "And a ring with techniques made for evil one''s like me to use."


    "The only thing I''mcking, is someone who''ll stay by my side as I take over this whole world and be its one true ruler!"


    Listening to Bai Long, Linxin couldn''t help but take a second look to make sure she hadn''t heard wrong and if he was being serious.


    "Are you sure? That sounds like a very hard thing to do."


    "I''m sure. I''ll be the one who rules this world!"


    Unlike the inexperienced Bai Long, Linxin knew how hard it was to live in the outside world. And how much harder it was to achieve what Bai Long wanted.


    But, at the same time she couldn''t reject the powers his special Constitution had, and this new unknown ring he was unting.


    Therefore, despite having many doubts and concerns, Linxin decided to ce all of her faith in her son, and change everything based on how he wanted.


    "Okay. I''ll help you as much as possible to rule the world. So tell me, what''s the first major step of your n?"


    "Taking control of the Bai Kingdom."

 Chapter 27: True Demon Technique

    Chapter 27: True Demon Technique


    After discussing with Linxin about his future goals and ns, the both of them decided the very first thing they needed to do was make Bai Long grow stronger.


    Because while everything was fine right now, for his future ns to be a reality, he needed to be stronger.


    And if he chose to postpone growing stronger for now, it would only be harder to do so in the future, regardless of how great his Constitution is.


    This is because, by then his age would no longer be less than 2o.


    For all human cultivators, there was no limit on the age of when they should start or stop cultivating. However, there is a particr period of time in which they are able to grow strong, at a faster speed thanpared to those of other age.


    And that is, when their age is between 15 and 20.


    During these years, even if they use half the effort as those who are older than them, the growth in cultivation will be more.


    The reason being, the human body was created to go explosively in these particr years.


    This was why Linxin repeatedly made it a point to inform Bai Long about the importance of cultivating right now, until he finally agreed.


    At the same time, she told him to stop relying only on his Constitution to grow stronger, and use a proper cultivation technique.


    "A cultivation technique..."


    "Yes. Shall I help you find a cultivation technique that is appropriate for you?"


    Thinking for a few seconds, Bai Long shook his head and said, "Didn''t I already tell you that this ring has all the techniques I''ll ever need."


    Narrowing her eyes, Linxin didn''t say anything and chose to believe Bai Long even though what he said was a little hard to believe.


    Not the fact that there existed a special treasure with a lot of techniques inside it, but the fact that he was lucky enough to both awaken a special Constitution and obtain a rare ring.


    "So, have you found a cultivation technique which suits you?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes? What is it?"


    "The True Demon Technique."


    Listening to the technique''s name, Linxin couldn''t help but admit, "Sounds powerful."


    "It is."


    "How does it work?"


    Pausing for a while, Bai Long began exining about the technique he had chosen after long consideration.


    "The True Demon Technique whenpletely cultivated, will turn my body into that of a True Demon. The technique works by helping me grow stronger by absorbing only Yin Qi."


    "The technique works in two ways. One, by having sex with a woman. And the other one, is by directly absorbing it from my surroundings."


    "The first one helps me improve faster. While the second one can be used to its full potential when I''m in a ce that is flourishing in Yin, or when I have many women on all sides."


    The reason Bai Long chose this particr technique, when there were many other techniques in the same level, was because there were many auxiliary techniques, pills, and arrays, rted to the True Demon technique to help him grow stronger at an even faster speed.


    Also, this technique was one which focused purely on the elements of shadow and destruction, which were the best elements any viin could ask for.


    Cultivation in this world was split into two different stages - Martial Stage and Qi Stage.


    In the Martial Stage, the cultivator sought to strengthen their body with Qi, and make it suitable to cultivate.


    In the Qi Stage, the cultivator would use his body which was refined from the inside and out, to fill it with Qi and increase his vitality, until they achieved the ultimate goal of bing an immortal.


    The Martial Stage consisted of - Martial Student, Martial Master, Martial Grandmaster, Martial Soldier, Martial General, and, Martial King.


    These realms were further divided into thee sub realms, which were known as the first, second, and third stage, with the third stage being the highest stage before entering the next realm.


    The True Demon Technique was a cultivation technique that was split into five different parts.


    They were - Scarlet Demon, Bane of the living, Murdering Asura, Death Reaper, and True Demon.


    With every stage that Bai Long passes, not only would his body and strength increase, his defensive capabilities would also grow.


    The Martial Stage of Cultivation was rted to the Scarlet Demon technique, which provided Bai Long with various paths on how to strengthen his body inside and out.


    And considering how Bai Long only had a strong body, with which he hadn''t yet begun cultivating, there couldn''t have been a better time for him to start cultivating.

 Chapter 28: The Drink of Devils

    Chapter 28: The Drink of Devils


    Listening to Bai Long''s exnation, Linxin started believing that such a technique did exist, and Bai Long obtained it from the ring in his hand just like he said.


    After all, there was no way Bai Long would make up such a lie, when there was no need for him to do so.


    "A technique that uses Yin Qi... I think it perfectly suits you."


    "Really?"


    "Yes. I mean, you did say you wanted to be an evil viin, right?"


    "Right."


    Pausing a little, Linxin said, "I don''t know what you truly mean by wanting to be an evil viin, but I''m going to support you regardless of what is it that you want."


    "Therefore, tell me if there is any way for me to help you."


    Nodding his head which was in between Linxin''s breasts, Bai Long happily nodded his head.


    "Remember what I asked you thest time? That should be enough for now."


    "Hmm... My ves are working to obtain a list of the best looking women inside this city. As for using the other queens and concubines inside the pce, I''ll need a little more time to finish my preparations. That''s why, ask me for something which I can give right away. The other two will obviously take a little longer."


    Nodding his head, Bai Long ced his focus on the Ring of Darkness which awoke theputer like interface inside his head.


    Opening the technique, other the details regarding its cultivation method, Bai Long could also see the tab named auxiliary support.


    Once the auxiliary support tab was opened, Bai Long took a while to search through the various avable techniques, pills, and more as he began eliminating what were impossible for the him right now.


    Because not only did Bai Long have to consider his current cultivation, he even had to make sure that he picked something which he could use.


    After all, what was the use of finding a very useful pill recipe, when the materials weren''t something which could be easily found?


    Therefore after a few minutes of searching, Bai Long finally found something which seemed to be easy to make, and was usable by the current him.


    Seeing how hard Bai Long was frowning while his ring was glowing, Linxin didn''t disturb him and patiently waited, until he finally opened his eyes.


    "Found something useful?"


    Nodding his head, Bai Long said, "You''ll need a pen and paper."


    Immediately Linxin called for one of her ves, and made her take down what her son said.


    "Also, I''ll need as many ves as you can spare."


    "As many as I can spare?"


    "Yes. This thing that I''m nning on using, I can use it many times, but each time I''ll need a different woman to make it sessful."


    Saying so, Bai Long began exining how this peculiar technique he obtained from the Ring of Darkness would work.


    Listening to it, Linxin periodically kept on nodding her head and finally said, "That''s quite an interesting technique. I''ll have everything ready for it by tomorrow."


    Sticking to her words, the very next day Linxin sent many maids with a lot of trays which had the items Bai Long asked for, to his courtyard.


    Seeing this, many questions were floating inside the Royal Family, but not even a single one dared to question since this concerned Linxin and her son.


    Taking all of the women inside, Bai Long got straight to cultivating since he felt very curious about how it would feel.


    Honesty, Cultivation was both easier and more tiresome than Bai Long imagined.


    It was easier because he had a special Constitution and the special auxiliary technique he was using made it easier to train in the True Demon Technique.


    As for the reason which made it hard, it was because the Martial Stage of Cultivation was a purely physical based training.


    And Bai Long being someone who never preferred things like going to the gym and training during his time on earth, found it pretty tiresome to do nothing but physical exercises every day.


    Because, as it turns out, training in the Martial Stage was mostly depended on how much one would push their body to the limits and then use Qi to fill their exhausted body and refine each respective part one by one.


    Luckily, the auxiliary technique that Bai Long obtained was something which greatly improved the efforts of his training and filled his body with Qi at a faster rate.


    The technique he obtained from the Ring of Darkness, was called the Drink of Devils.


    In short, all he needed to do was first squeeze the juices our if a various number of herbs and then mix them together. Once all the juices were perfectly mixed, the next step was to fill a woman''s pussy with it, and drink it as soon as possible, before Bai Long starts his physical training.


    This was the reason why Bai Long asked for as many women as possible, because as per the technique, the method would only work once per every woman.


    Therefore, Bai Long spent the whole day drinking the mixture out of various woman''s pussies, and then pushing his body to the limit by doing all the exercises he knew.

 Chapter 29: Martial Stage Cultivation

    Chapter 29: Martial Stage Cultivation


    The Martial Stage of Cultivation had multiple realms in it, and each realm was particrly dedicated to refining a different part of the human body.


    Other than the final realm, the Martial King Realm which is an entirely different topic, the remaining all realms focus on refining the human body as much as possible.


    The Martial Student is to refine the muscles. The Martial Master is for bones. The Martial Grandmaster to refine nerves, tendons, ligament, blood vessels, and meridians. The Martial Soldier focused on the skin, while the Martial General was for all the internal organs.


    As for the Martial King Realm, it was a special realm which we''ll talk aboutter.


    Bai Long before starting to cultivate only had a body which was stronger than other mortals, due to having been strengthened by his Constitution due to what the special deeds he performed.


    But after he drank one Drink of Devils, and did as many push-ups as possible before lying in a pool of his own sweat, Bai Long directly stepped into the Martial Student Realm.


    Entering the Martial Student Realm, Bai Long immediately felt a cold sensation spread through his body which made his muscles grow stronger.


    Once this happened, Bai Long didn''t need to rest for a long time before he was ready to continue cultivating.


    Calling Zi An, Bai Long ordered her to prepare the next Drink of Devils for him.


    Zi An was none other than the same maid who was sent by Linxin to call him, the one whom Bai Long took advantage of, and the same one who after trying to stop him ended up peeing herself out of fear.


    "Yes, Master."


    Since her previous Mistress, Linxin, had given her to Bai Long, Zi An had decided to serve him with all her heart and not disappoint him.


    Currently Bai Long was training in the garden inside his courtyard, because this was the only ce which was big enough to cover all of his needs.


    After all, not only did he need a space big enough to train his body, there even needed to be enough space left to mix the herbs, fill the woman''s pussy with it, and then serve it to him.


    Therefore, at the end Bai Long decided on the garden since it was quite big, and even if there were naked women out in the open, no one would daree inside his courtyard to ever find them.


    Dragging his body off of the soft and well maintainedwn, Bai Long got to his feet just in time to see Zi An finish mixing the juice.


    Bringing the metal vessel which had the concoction inside it, Zi An nodded her head towards the four ves who were waiting for her order.


    Receiving the signal, the four ved went inside one of the rooms and came back while hoisting a naked woman with their arms.


    Coming close to Zi An, the women who were holding the naked woman''s hands squatted down while the other two raised her lower half up.


    cing a funnel inside the naked woman''s pussy, Zi An didn''t hold back as she directly emptied the contents of the metal vessel inside it.


    Despite feeling very weird with how her pussy felt, the naked woman didn''t make a single sound and bore with it.


    Once Zi Anpletely filled the naked woman''s pussy with the concoction, she pulled the funnel out, and said, "I''ve prepared what you''ve asked for, Master."


    Nodding his head, Bai Long was about to walk towards them, when the four women brought the naked woman to him.


    Understanding that they were going to try and serve him to the best of their ability, Bai Long decided to make it easier for everyone by squatting down and bringing his face close to the naked woman''s pussy.


    As Bai Long ced his mouth in the woman''s pussy, and began sucking on it as if it was a juice packet which allowed him to drink the concoction inside it.


    This liquid truly deserved to be called as the Drink of Devils, because with just one mouthful of it Bai Long could taste all the sweet vors inside it, along with the sour juices of a woman''s pussy.


    Also, only devils could do such a thing as filling a woman''s pussy and drinking out of it.


    Drinking his second portion of the Drink of Devils for the day, Bai Long''s body felt warm as he immediately got to training.


    This time he didn''t do push-ups, but instead did squats with the intention to focus on not just his arms but the rest of his body as well.


    It took longer than before for Bai Long to get tired because he was now officially a cultivator, but after thirty minutes of nonstop squats, Bai Long once again fell to the floor,pletely exhausted.


    Just like before, once Bai Long stopped exercising he felt the same cold sensation cover his body from the inside out.


    However, unlike before Bai Long could sense what was the reason behind him feeling cold and growing stronger.


    It was due to Qi entering his body, that Bai Long felt cold. And once the Qi refined his muscles, he grew stronger.


    Once the cold sensation disappeared, Bai Long found that his cultivation had further grown and entered the Second Stage of Martial Student Realm.


    Whatever the reason it may be, Bai Long felt very happy and even more motivated to continue training.


    "Zi An, prepare another one."

 Chapter 30: Linxins Constitution

    Chapter 30: Linxin''s Constitution


    "It''s ready, Master."


    Turning around Bai Long saw that Zi An had just finished filling a new naked woman''s pussy.


    Nodding his head at how efficient Zi An was, Bai Long didn''t waste too long resting on the floor, since his breakthrough had replenished his tired body.


    Standing up, just like before he drank out of the third naked woman''s pussy, and got back to training.


    But not before he told Zi An to have weights ready for him to train his body with.


    This was because, Bai Long had figured out that just doing push-ups or squats while having an effect, took too long to exhaust him.


    As Bai Long decided to do push-ups this time, until the weights were prepared for him, he began trying to understand the reason behind him growing strong so quickly.


    Bai Long didn''t have any question on entering the Martial Student Realm after having only trained for ten minutes, because he knew that the same would happen for everyone who cultivated for the first time.


    After all, their bodies had been dormant until now, and since they were suddenly being used to break through their limits, entering the Martial Student Realm was something very normal.


    However, entering the Second Stage of Martial Student Realm after only 30 minutes of training, was literally never heard of.


    This was because usually, one would need to train for a couple of days, during which they would need to push themselves to their breaking point, before they would enter the Second Stage of Martial Student Realm.


    Due to this, Bai Long understood that all of the credit for his rapid growth in strength would go to his cultivation technique, and the auxiliary technique he was using.


    This time it took Bai Long almost two fours who did push-ups squats, and running to exhaust himself.


    And just like he expected, once Bai Long was unable to continue anymore, his body was filled with the same cold sensation of Qi entering his body followed by the refreshing feeling of breakthrough.


    Sighing from how long it took him this time, Bai Long praised his decision to ask Zi An to prepare training weights for him.


    Without even needing Bai Long to say anything, as soon as he raised his head up Zi An presented him his next Drink of Devils.


    Drinking his fourth Drink of Devils of the day, Bai Long had to admit that he would never get tired of drinking them.


    Having finished it, Bai Long now used the training weights Zi An brought him. Starting from the 5kg weights, Bai Long began increasing the weight depending on his body which was growing stronger by the minute.


    By the end, Bai Long had reached the 23kg weight when his body was drenched in sweat and could no longer lift the weights anymore.


    The same cold sensation once again filled Bai Long''s body, but this time it was for a longer period of time than before, and at the end of it Bai Long could hear the sound of his bones popping and growing stronger.


    This allowed Bai Long to understand the fact that he had now entered the Martial Master Realm!


    Once he entered the Martial Master Realm, Bai Long noticed a phenomenon which happened when he first entered the Martial Student Realm.


    A scarlet hue appeared on his body when he first entered the Martial Student Realm. And now that he entered the Martial Amster Realm, the glow was brighter andsted longer than before.


    Reading through his cultivation technique, Bai Long understood that this was the result of his True Demon Technique, which was in the Scarlet Demon Stage.


    Due to this, every time Bai Long entered a new cultivation realm, his physical body would receive a boost making him stronger than those in the same realm as him.


    Feeling curious as to how far he could cultivate in a single day, Bai Long immediately got up to continue cultivation.


    ...


    Lying face down on the bed, Bai Long allowed his tired body to rx.


    After all, even though he felt refreshed and could continue cultivation due to his continuous breakthroughs, having spent his whole day training, Bai Long''s body was so exhausted to the core that the relief from a breakthrough wasn''t enough to let it continue.


    But, Bai Long didn''t mind the pain and numbness since he was currently in the Third Stage of the Martial Grandmaster Realm!


    That means, in a single day Bai Long went from being a mortal to the peak of Martial Grandmaster Realm!


    Something which usually takes at least half a year for the average human to achieve.


    Sighing from how hard it was to cultivate, Bai Long was thinking of falling asleep when his bedroom''s door was opened.


    Before Bai Long could even see who it was, the person''s voice made its way inside his ear and allowed Bai Long to rx from figuring out who it was.


    "My poor boy. Hearing how hard you pushed yourself, I couldn''t help bute check on you."


    "I''m fine mother. Just a little sore."


    "Well, don''t worry. Mommy will take care of everything."


    Saying so Linxin tore Bai Long''s clothes and threw them out of the way, as the sound of her stripping was heard by her son.


    Climbing on the bed, Linxin sat on top of Bai Long''s lower back as she started using her soft hands to massage him from the neck down.


    Bai Long had to admit, that even though Linxin''s hands felt inexperienced, his body was loving it.


    "Now, get ready for the real healing."


    Not giving Bai Long time to think, Linxin bent forward and pressed her breasts against his back.


    "I never told you about my Constitution, did I?"


    As Bai Long shook his head, Linxin whispered into his ear, "I have, The Yin Incubating Constitution."


    Just as he heard those words, a chill began spreading through his body which eased all of his numbness.


    Other men would''ve hated the chill, but to Bai Long whose True Demon Technique used Yin Qi, he wouldn''t have had it any other way.


    "My Constitution which will nourish the body and cultivation of anyone I choose to. That is, as long as my body is touching theirs. It also has special effects on those who specialize in Yin based cultivation, like you."


    Listening to her, Bai Long immediately understood why she was scouted by someone from the Yin Plundering Sect.

 Chapter 31: Linxins gift

    Chapter 31: Linxin''s gift


    After Linxin told him about her Constitution, Bai Long who read so many novels understood that his time to stay beside her was very limited.


    Because who knew how much patience the elder who found out about Linxin had.


    Once they came to forcefully take Linxin away, Bai Long would bepletely powerless and have no way to stop it. Therefore, there was only way left for Bai Long.


    And that was, to grow strong


    However, the problem was that Linxin said she had less than a year before the time she asked to stay away from the Sect was over.


    Therefore, it was obviously impossible for Bai Long who was at the peak of Martial Grand Master Realm to be strong enough topletely suppress the Yin Plundering Sect.


    Thus, the only other option Bai Long had was to try and grow as much as possible and obtain enough strength and techniques to secretly infiltrate the Yin Plundering Sect and then take it down from the inside.


    To do this, Bai Long realized that he needed to enter the ranks of a Qi cultivator, since only then would he be able to use the techniques needed toplete this n of his.


    With a clear immediate goal in his mind, Bai Long began pushing himself even harder every day.


    After all, if a viin suffered any setbacks, regardless of how great he would be, he could never truly be considered a superviin.


    ...


    Since the moment he decided to work harder, Bai Long didn''t hold anything back as he trained his body every single minute of the day other than during the nights.


    But, after Bai Long entered the Martial Grand Master Realm a single Drink of Devils followed by exercising wasn''t enough to obtain a breakthrough.


    Instead, the number of times Bai Long needed to consume the Drink of Devils multiplied with every breakthrough he achieved.


    And therefore, Bai Long spent a whole day just to enter the Martial Soldier Realm.


    This was because Bai Long needed a total of eight Drink of Devils, to sessfully breakthrough the Martial Grand Master Realm and enter the Martial Soldier Realm.


    The reason for this, was because due to not achieving constant breakthroughs, Bai Long''s body was unable to obtain the refreshing replenishment obtained from the breakthroughs.


    Due to this, Bai Long needed to rest for a considerable amount of time after exhausting himself before he was ready to consume the next Drink of Devils and continue training.


    After that day, Bai Long who was addicted to the feeling of breakthroughs was not only unable to enjoy the taste of multiple breakthroughs every day, but he could not even enjoy a breakthrough every day!


    In fact, it took Bai Long three days to enter the Second Stage of Martial Soldier Realm, and eight more days to reach the Third Stage of Martial Soldier Realm.


    Like this, Bai Long now began seeing cultivation as something which was only hard and tiresome, and provided very less returns.


    However, he still craved for those little returns, because with every breakthrough Bai Long could feel how much stronger he was bing.


    And honestly, this sensation of growing stronger was very addicting to Bai Long who transmigrated from Earth.


    After all, right now Bai Long was able to break stones with his bare hand, and his skin waspletely unharmed even when normal weapons were used against him!


    Thus, even though it was bing harder to grow stronger by the day, Bai Long maintained a great amount of determination and continued to push himself to the limits every day.


    ...


    "Huff.... Third Stage... Huffff..... Third Stage of Martial General Realm!!!"


    Lying on the floor Bai Long had his clenched fist punching the air from satisfaction that even though it took him a whole month to breakthrough one sub realm, it was all worth it.


    Thinking that he was halfway close to his goal, after just spending four months, Bai Long was thinking about what he should do about the most difficult cultivation realm, the Martial King Realm, when Linxin came and sent the maids away.


    Having decided to take over the Bai Kingdom, and use it as a step to achieve their true goal, Bai Long and Linxin no longer put up any fronts or cared about what the others thought of them.


    Due to this, Bai Long was now living with Yu Yan in the same courtyard.


    "Congrattions! You''ve grown faster than I expected."


    "Just words won''t do... Haa... I need something more... "


    Smiling from having expected such a response, Linxin said, "I already have something prepared for you."


    Grinning widely from anticipation, Bai Long stood up on his legs which were wobbling and begging for rest, since the feeling of breakthrough wasn''t enough topletely make up for the hardships it went through.


    Ignoring his pleading limbs, Bai Long said, "I hope its something good..."


    "Of course it is."


    Lending Bai Long an arm to support him, Linxin took him with to a room deep inside the courtyard, which he had never been to before.


    "Your gift is inside the room. Feel free to use it however you want."


    Saying so Linxin opened the door and moved away from Bai Long showing that she had no intention of apanying him inside.


    Feeling even more curious, Bai Long who could now properly walk due to Linxin who used her Constitution to heal him to a certain extent, stepped inside and saw what could be considered as the best gift of his life.


    Inside the room was a beautiful woman whose whole body was wrapped in beautiful and bright silk ribbons, leaving only her face from above the lips visible.


    Seeing the woman''s face Bai Long unconsciously blurted out, "Cao Ning!"

 Chapter 32: Testing the sex toys

    Chapter 32: Testing the sex toys


    Opening her closed eyes due to hearing something, the woman saw Bai Long looking at her in shock.


    Feeling that someone hade to save her, Cao Ning couldn''t help but squirm and try to scream from help.


    However, since both her body and mouth were tied up, all she could do was stare at Bai Long and release muffled sounds.


    Cao Ning, was none other than the First Queen of the Bai Kingdom.


    Recently she left the kingdom for some reason, but during her journey, something unexpected happened and before Cao Ning could make sense of anything she ended up fainting.


    And when she finally opened her eyes all Cao Ning could see was that she was inside a closed room, and her naked body was wrapped like a present.


    Seeing all of this she shivered and tried to use her cultivation to escape, but felt even more despair more realizing that her cultivation was sealed.


    From just this fact Cao Ning understood that the one who captured her was very confident in themselves. Because if they were not, they would''ve destroyed her cultivation and not sealed it.


    Therefore, since the first person she saw since being captured before two days was a familiar face, Cao Ning couldn''t be med for bing agitated and thinking that he was here to save her.


    Unfortunately what happened next,pletely destroyed such thoughts.


    Gulping from how erotic the situation was, Bai Long looked at Cao Ning from the top to bottom as he assessed how beautiful she looked.


    She had blonde hair which made her violet eyes look even sexy, and along with her mature face, she had a buxom body which managed to mesmerize Bai Long the first time he saw her.


    However, he always held back from doing anything since he wasn''t confident enough to use Cao Ning and not get caught by the king, which would inevitably lead to many problems and force Linxin and him make many changes to their n.


    But now that the same Cao Ning whose body he always listed after, was helplessly lying in front of him, Bai Long revealed a savage grin which made Cao Ning want to run away.


    After all, that grin on Bai Long''s face looked like one that a big bad wolf had when it saw a juicy piece of meat.


    Closing the door behind him, Bai Long loudlyughed as he moved closer to Cao Ning who was trying to slither her way in the opposite direction.


    Catching a loose end of the ribbon which was wrapped around Cao Ning, Bai Long pulled the woman who was shaking her head towards him.


    Once Cao Ning was right in front of him, Bai Long there the loose end of the ribbon away, and squatted on top of her.


    Using his hands to hold the covered chin, Bai Long made her look at him as his body took in all the negative emotions leaking out of Cao Ning''s body.


    "You always act so prim anddylike. Let''s see how long you''ll be able to keep that up."


    Saying so, Bai Long used his fingers to slowly unwrap the ribbon which was tied around her breasts.


    For a second there Cao Ning froze from fear, but began struggling and trying to escape from Bai Long in the next second.


    "You''re only going to make it worse by struggling."


    Looking at Bai Long who didn''t resemble the boy she heard of, Cao Ning used herst resort. Trying to tug at Bai Long''s heart by acting pitifully.


    Seeing Cao Ning who was staring at him wide eyes that were threatening to start crying at any moment, Bai Long paused for a while which reignited the dead hope in Cao Ning.


    "Ahhh... That look on your face.... It looks so beautiful!"


    The next moment Bai Long tore the ribbon and exposed the breasts of Cao Ning who still hadn''t snapped out of the sudden turn of events.


    "Ummmmmm....!"


    "Shh... I love this struggle! But isn''t it best if you obediently be my bitch and enjoy this?"


    Ignoring Bai Long''s words, Cao Ning tried to move away when Bai Long sat on her waist and kept her from moving.


    At the same time, he used his thumb finger to press on the Ring of Darkness which instantly lit up with a sinister ck glow.


    The past few months, other than training and having sex with Linxin every night, Bai Long spent his free time filling the Ring of Darkness with various kinds of metals.


    All to make the myriad sex toys inside his head, and see which materials would suit them the best.


    Unfortunately, due to focusing all of his time on training, Bai Long didn''t have enough time to find a woman to test them out on.


    Therefore, now that he found apletely helpless Cao Ning, there was no way Bai Long would miss this chance to use everything he created.


    Seeing various unknown objects appearing in Bai Long''s hand, Cao Ning''s eyes naturally went towards them.


    And once she saw how many sharp looking needles, and many mysterious metal items in his hand, along with the excited smile on Bai Long''s face, a shiver went down Cao Ning''s spine as she once again tried to move despite knowing it was helpless.

 Chapter 33: Testing the sex toys Part 2

    Chapter 33: Testing the sex toys Part 2


    "But before that, let''s get you prepared."


    Saying so Bai Long put the various sex toys in his hands away, and brought out a very big item from his Ring of Darkness and ced Cao Ning on it.


    The item he took out was a long table, with one side bent at 45 degrees angle to rest the person''s back at.


    After cing Cao Ning on it, Bai Long took her feet and strapped them to the two extenders which were fixed at the bottom side of it.


    In short, it looked like a gynaecologist examination table which was used back on earth.


    To make this, Bai along not only used a lot of metals, but even various leather and cotton to give the women he ces on it a morefortable feeling.


    That''s why the table had cushions on it to rest Cao Ning''s back, and the cuffs which he strapped to her legs also had a soft cloth lining.


    Having ced Cao Ning on it and tied the various harnesses to her body to it so that she wouldn''t be able to move, Bai Long tore the remaining ribbon around her body, and revealed her fully naked body.


    Now that her mouth was no longer wrapped, Cao Ning could speak, due to which she tried to reason with Bai Long.


    "Little Bai Long you don''t need to do this."


    Speaking in a gentle and confident tone, Cao Ning began trying to make Bai Long stop.


    "I''m like a mother to you, so you shouldn''t be doing this."


    "Like a mother?"


    As Bai Long asked her with a nk look, Cao Ning though her n was working and nodded her head.


    "Yes. I''m like a mother to you. That''s why you should stop doing this, little boy. Now let me go, and we can go back to the pce together."


    "Hehehehe, who are you kidding, Cao Ning? Do I seem like such a big idiot to you?"


    Bringing his face close to Cao Ning''s, Bai Long stated into her eyes and said, "Not to mention, I have sex with my own mother. So what do you think is going to stop me from having my way with you."


    Not giving Cao Ning a chance to respond, Bai Long kissed her on the lips and pushed his tongue inside when he senses her trying to bite his tongue.


    Pulling his mouth back hastily, Bai Long used his fingers to pat the side of her face.


    "Try to pull such a stunt again, and I''ll rip your tongue out."


    Cao Ning was about to snort and ignore the threat, when she saw the dark red glow in Bai Long''s eyes which made her feel fear and think he would really do it.


    Therefore, she meekly nodded her head, as Bai Long once again kissed her. More thoroughly this time.


    Once he was done exploring the insides of Cao Ning''s mouth, Bai Long began focusing on her body from the neck below.


    Using his hands to squeeze those breasts which looked even bigger when she was naked, Bai Long moved the leg extenders so that the both of them were practically to the side of her body, andpletely revealed her pussy.


    pping both of Cao Ning''s tits once, Bai Long said, "You''ve got nice boobs." as he moved even further down.


    "Please.... Please don''t do this Bai Long... "


    Ignoring the pitiful words, Bai Long brought his nose close to Cao Ning''s pussy and sniffed it which caused her whole body to tremble.


    "Unlike your words and actions, your body never lies, slut."


    With that, Bai Long thrust two fingers inside her shaved pussy and swirled them a little.


    Pulling his fingers out, Bai Lomg brought them near Cao Ning''s face and then ced them in front of her eyes.


    "See? This is proof that you''re a masochist pig who wants me to use your body."


    "No.. You brute! That... "


    Unable to say anything, Cao Ning kept on stuttering when Bai Long took her by surprise and put his fingers inside her mouth.


    "Clean my fingers. Your ugly pussy dirtied them."


    Listening to the cruel words, Cao Ning felt like crying as her tongue moved on its own to kick her juices off of Bai Long''s fingers.


    "Now, its time for the main dish."


    Saying so Bai Long stripped himself and enthusiastically ced his hard dick in front of Cao Ning''s pussy.


    Since he didn''t have sex with anyone other than Linxin for the past few months, Bai Long felt very excited to use all of his sex toys on her and fuck her.


    But before that, Bai Long first wanted to have normal sex with Cao Ning, because when heter uses his sex toys on her, he''ll be able topare them and decide which one feels better.


    With that intention, Bai Long didn''t waste another second as he pushed his dick inside Cao Ning''s pussy.


    "Noooooo...!"


    Since he made the perverted table, Bai Long made sure to keep the height of it enough for him to fuck a woman who was on it without needing to stand on his toes, or squat.


    Feeling the invasion of a dick which she wasn''t willing to ept, Cao Ning began to struggle which only made Bai Long feel better due to the vibrations.


    After all, both her legs and arms were tied to a harness which caused the table to shake when she tried to move.


    Further increasing his speed, Bai Long began using Cao Ning''s breasts to support himself and pull on. Until he was finally ready to cum inside her.

 Chapter 34: Testing the sex toys Part 3

    Chapter 34: Testing the sex toys Part 3


    Pulling his dick out which caused his semen to fall out of Cao Ning''s pussy onto the floor, Bai Long began seriously noting down details about his perverted table.


    When he was having sex, Bai Long noticed that the table''s legs were a little uneven, and that he needed to fix them.


    At the same time, he came up with the idea of making a table which would make the women lie head down, and give him ess to their two holes from behind.


    Also, due to having holes for women''s breasts in the table, Bai Long would be able to do a lot of perverted things to them.


    "You... Bastard!... You won''t get away with this! The king will kill you!"


    Smirking at the fact that Cao Ning was giving him a reason to use his sex toys on her, not that he ever really needed one, Bai Long said, "You''ve been a very bad girl, bitch. Its time I teach you a lesson."


    "What... What are you nning to dhuuu..."


    Cao Ning''s words were interrupted in the middle due to the fact that Bai Long used a ring gag on her.


    Tying the ring gag around the back of her neck, Bai Long positioned it perfectly to keep Cao Ning''s mouth wide open which caused her to uncontrobly drool.


    Once something weird was ced on her, Cao Ning realized that she could no longer speak properly and was drooling on her own body.


    "Why do you keep drooling in your boobs, Cao Ning?"


    "Issshhh beucassseee ffffd yuuuuuu!!!"


    Grinning proudly from the fact that the ring gag was working perfectly, Bai Long took out the next toy.


    A nose hook.


    This was something Bai Long always wanted to use, and therefore he was very excited to put it on Cao Ning.


    Ignoring the incoherent sounds of pain from the books which were pulling on her nose from the inside, Bai Long tied the other end of it to the ball gag''s strap which was around the back of her neck.


    Once done, Bai Long took a few steps back to take in how erotic the and slutty the current Cao Ning looked.


    With her nose pulled back like a pig''s, and her mouth wid ripen due to the ball gag, it made Cao Ning look like the blowjob ve of his dreams.


    Holding back from the desire to jump on the table, and fuck her mouth, Bai Long calmed down and took out the next sex toy.


    Unlike the ones he had been using until now, the next one was a more permanent kind. A nipple ring.


    Since the toys were all made from his thoughts, Bai Long needed to think for a long time on how he would make piercings a reality.


    And the answer he came up with, was to pierce the women with the nipple ring itself.


    Originally to use a nipple ring, the woman''s nipple first had to be pierced and then the nipple ring would be used to upy the hole and stay in ce.


    However, Bai Long had no experience in piercing anyone, due to which he came up with a solution which could only be used in this world.


    After all, even the women here were very strong, and once they passed the Martial Stage of Cultivation, like Cao Ning did, he wouldn''t have to worry about anything and could directly pierce them with the nipple ring.


    Luckily since these nipple rings were made using the Ring of Darkness, even after having their skin refined, the nipple ring would easily pierce them.


    Violently shaking her head Cao Ning tried to dissuade Bai Long, who began pulling her nipple.


    With one hand stretching her nipple, Bai Long opened the round nipple ring at the centre which revealed one spiky end and one hole.


    Not holding back despite feeling nervous, Bai Long snapped the ring close on Cao Ning''s nipple.


    "Ahaahhhhhhhhhh.....!"


    Ignoring the few drops of blood, Bai Long used another nipple ring on Cao Ning''s other nipple causing both of her nipples to have a ring on them.


    Once again taking a step back, Bai Long''s body shivered with ecstasy from looking at his handiwork.


    Luckily despite having her cultivation sealed, Cao Ning''s body was still strong and could therefore bear with the pain.


    If not, she would''ve definitely fainted from the pain of having a single nipple pierced. Much less having two nipples pierced one after the other.


    "Stop squealing like a pig, bitch."


    Saying so Bai Long began tugging on both of her nipple rings causing her to continue screaming.


    However after she noticed that Bai Long was increasing the strength he was using as she continued screaming, Cao Ning desperately held her voice back.


    "Good girl. Maintain this obedience, and you''ll feel much better."


    As Bai Long rubbed her head as one does with a dog, Cao Ning wanted nothing more than to bite his arm off, but acted like she was enjoying him patting her head.


    "Now, for thest and final piercing."


    Hearing those words, and feeling Bai Long''s fingers touching her clit, Cao Ning''s eyes turnedpletely wide as she began violently thrashing around.


    "If you keep this up, I might pierce the wrong location. Due to which I''ll have to pull out and keep on trying until I pierce the right spot."


    Rubbing Cao Ning''s pussy lips which were covered in his dried semen, Bai Long said, "We wouldn''t want that, right?"


    Clenching her pussy tight from fear, Cao Ning shook her head and was about to try and say something through that irritating ring on her mouth when she saw Bai Long produce something else in his hands.


    This time what she saw looked like a male dick, but it was clearly an artificial one, due to the pink colour it had.


    Thrusting the six inch dildopletely into Cao Ning''s dry pussy, Bai Long gave it a few pats.


    "This should be enough to keep your useless pussy satisfied, while I finish my work."


    Before Cao Ning could even say anything, Bai Long said, "No? Then how about this?!"


    With that he pushed the first dildo a little to the side, and thrust another dildo of the same size inside it.


    Now that the helpless Cao Ning had two dildos, one pink and one green inside her pussy, this greatly tempted Bai Long to try a fit a third one inside it.

 Chapter 35: Testing the sex toys Part 4

    Chapter 35: Testing the sex toys Part 4


    Luckily, Bai Long resisted his desire to stuff a third dildo into Cao Ning''s pussy which upon realising the woman briefly sighed. Before her next nightmare started.


    While Bai Long did give up on the idea to see three dildos inside her pussy, he didn''t however change his mind on piercing her clit.


    Taking another ring into his hands, Bai Long realized that he had made both the nipple rings and the clit rings the same way.


    Due to which he noted to make a difference the next time he makes them.


    For example, either give them each a different special design, or use different coloured metal.


    This was when it struck Bai Long to make designer piercings, which would make the woman look even more beautiful.


    Well, that was for the future. For now, licking his lips in anticipation Bai Long began pulling on the reluctant Cao Ning''s clit.


    With eyes full of tears Cao Ning wanted to thrash around but was scared that Bai Long would do just like he said, and continue to pierce her until he was satisfied.


    Therefore, all she could do was look at her clit which was being pulled farther than what it was meant to.


    Bearing the pain, Cao Ning didn''t know if she should look away or what, but in front of her eyes Bai Long revealed the spiky end of the opened ring and in a single motion snapped it through her clit.


    "Ahhhhhuuuuuu....."


    No matter how strong one''s body became due to passing the Martial Soldier Realm which refined their skin, it was impossible to not feel any pain when their body was pierced.


    Especially when that part was something like their clitoris which was very sensitive due to having thousands of nerve endings in them!


    At once it felt like all the nerves in her body red up in a mix of pain and pleasure, causing Cao Ning to not even know how she was feeling.


    Due to this, her roar of pain began showing signs of pleasure.


    Once he ced the clit ring, Bai Long''s whole body trembled from his Constitution taking pride in what he just did.


    Now that Bai Long ced all three of the rings he had intended to, it was time to try the next thing.


    Taking a Y shaped leather rope which had a hook on each of its three ends, Bai Long first measured how big it was inparison to the three piercing rings.


    In a brief nce, Bai Long decided that the rope would perfectly fit Cao Ning''s body, by cing the hook on every one of pierced rings.


    Thus he put it away, and brought out a same looking leather rope which on a close look was two inches shorter on every end.


    Smiling widely, Bai Long first hooked the two nipple rings with two ends of the leather rope.


    Sensing that what Bai Long did now didn''t feel as painful as before, Cao Ning felt that this weird perverted session wasing to an end when she felt a tugging sensation in her nipple.


    Pulling Cao Ning''s sensitive nipples without any mercy, Bai Long starched them by her nipple rings until the third and final end of the rope reached close to her clit ring.


    But still, it was a little short and further pulling it might cause Cao Ning''s beautiful nipple rings to tear through her skin ande out, due to this, Bai Long no longer pulled the leather rope.


    Instead, he used his other hand to pull the clit ring up and ce thest hook on it.


    Once Bai Long was done, he let go of everything and moved back to enjoy how his finished creation look.


    Since he selected a shorter rope, the three ends kept on tugging on Cao Ning''s three piercings due to which both of her nipples and clit were being constantly pulled.


    While Bai Long looked at how much better the scene in front of him looked, inparison to the prom and hentai, Cao Ning feltpletely different.


    Even though it was just her nipples and clit which were being tugged together, Cao Ning''s whole body felt like it was on fire.


    And she liked it!


    "Mmmmmmmuuuu...."


    Drooling more by the second, Cao Ning deliberately squirmed around to increase the pulling sensation.


    Noticing this, Bai Long used his strength to push her down and kept her from moving.


    "You like this, don''t you?"


    Still having part of her pride left, Cao Ning refused to answer the question and looked away.


    But, Bai Long wasn''t willing to let it go so easily.


    Using his hand, he caught the part of the centre of the rope, where the three ends joined and gave it a pull which caused Cao Ning to incoherently moan.


    Suddenly, as Cao Ning was basking in a pleasure which she didn''t know until today, Bai Long suddenly let go of the rope and smiled.


    "If you don''t admit you''re true feelings, I''ll never let you cum."


    At first Cao Ning didn''t think much about it, but as Bai Long kept on tugging on the rope every once in a while, and kept on letting go after a while.


    Cao Ning felt a new kind of torture.


    Going to brink of orgasming, and being forced to stop, to the current Cao Ning, it truly felt like hell.


    Finally, Cao Ning felt that she could no longer maintain her sanity if this kept on happening.


    Therefore, she finally did as Bai Long told her to and admitted the truth.


    Nodding her head she said, "Iii luuvvvv thissshhhh... Plssshhh leettttt miiii.... Cunmmmmmmm!"

 Chapter 36: Martial King Realm

    Chapter 36: Martial King Realm


    Grinning widely, Bai Long pulled the top harder than before and held long enough to allow the frustrated Cao Ning to orgasm the way she craved for.


    At once Cao Ning''s eyes rolled back as her pussy which had aching to cum, blew a tide of warm juices.


    Looking at how erotic and slutty the current Cao Ning looked with so many sex toys being used on her, and that face which was melted in pleasure, Bai Long whose dick had been hard for a long time, could no longer wait.


    Pushing the keg extenders further high so that her asshole would be at the correct height in front of his dick.


    Bai Long used his fingers to lubricate her asshole, with her own lewd juices.


    Despite feeling that something was going in and out of her asshole, which was making her feel cold and slimy, Cao Ning who had the biggest orgasm of her whole life, was in no position to care about it


    Due to this, by the time she could realize anything, Bai Long''s huge dick had already made its way inside her ass.


    Feeling a big thing enter her ass, Cao Ning unconsciously clenched her ass which made Bai Long feel very good.


    At the same time, other than just her nipples and clit which felt hotter than her remaining body, Cao Ning felt her ass burning from the inside out.


    With her ass being stretched so much, Cao Ning moaned loudly without the slightest care.


    Using one of his hands, Bai Long began tugging on the Y rope in the same pace as the movement of his waist, causing Cao Ning to feel pure bliss.


    Willing the Ring of Darkness, now Bai Long took something else out of it.


    It was a ck cat o nine tails whip.


    The only difference between the one on Earth, and the one Bai Long created, was that even though both of them were made with ropes tied together and knotted at the end, since this one was made with the Ring of Darkness, regardless of how strong one''s body was, it would definitely hurt. A lot.


    Raising the whip, before Cao Ning who saw something knew could react, her left ass cheek felt like it had been hit multiple times by something thin.


    "Mmmmmm....!"


    This time Cao Ning''s moan consisted more of pain, than pleasure. But, Bai Long only cared about how much further she had tightened her ass around his dick.


    Ignoring Cao Ning who was trying to ask him to stop, Bai Long raised the whip once more and pped her again on the same spot leaving angry red marks on her ass.


    "Iiiiieieee.....!"


    Clenching her ass even tighter, since Bai Long pulled on the rope the same time as he whipped her, Cao Ning who was unable to differentiate between what felt good and what hurt, decided to focus only on the sensation which felt good.


    Therefore, the next time Bai Long whipped her, even though it was even harder than before, Cao Ning moaned louder than before.


    Smiling at how good it was feeling, Bai Long used the cat o nine tails on the sides of her breasts as he continued thrusting his dick in and out of her.


    ...


    It had been a week since she gifted Cai Ning to Bai Long, and Linxin could tell that her son loved it very much.


    After all, he spent most of his day with her in the same room doing god knows what. And at the end of it he came out with a huge smile on his face.


    Feeling curious about Bai Long was doing, Linxin knocked on the door, to which in response Bai Long told her toe in.


    Walking in, Linxin saw a very erotic scene which she hadn''t even seen in her dreams.


    Inside the room, Cao Ning was being suspended from the ceiling with two ropes whose ends consisted of artificial dicks which were inside her ass and pussy.


    Other than that, both her nipples and her clitoris had a ring on them, to which bars of weight were strung and floated few feet above the ground.


    Just imagining how much pain being left like this would cause Cao Ning, Linxin''s pussy turned wet from wanting to try it out on her own ves.


    "Hey Cao Ning, you seem to be enjoying yourself."


    Raising her head towards the familiar voice, Cao Ning saw Linxin who had a disdainful smile on her face.


    Looking at this, Cao Ning felt very humiliated which caused her to feel even better.


    Walking close, Linxin noticed that Cao Ning''s breasts and ass were covered in red marks, as if they had been hit by something thin and blunt.


    "How is it?"


    "Beautiful."


    Licking her lips at how her son seemed to be full of perverted ideas, Linxin asked, "Do you have a few more of this? I can''t wait to try them out."


    Before Bai Long who was looking at her weirdly could say anything, Linxin said, "On other women."


    Nodding his head Bai Long was about to give the few remaining sex toys to his mother, when his mind suddenly turned nk and a dark red glow covered his whole body.


    Seeing this Linxin''s eyes turned wide as she muttered, "You lucky son of a beauty...."


    Bai Long was breaking into the Martial King Realm!


    The Martial King Realm waspletely different from the other realm in the Martial Stage.


    To enter this realm, one didn''t need to train their body at all, because the body they achieved at the Peak of Martial Grandmaster Realm was already the best body each individual could have.


    Instead, one needed to be able to sense the Qi around them, and control it. Even if it was just one strand. As long as they were able to do that, they would officially enter the Martial King Realm, and from there on begin their cultivation with Qi!


    Until this stage, every cultivator would let their exhausted body absorb Qi on its own.


    Due to this, despite knowing that there was something known as Qi, which was entering their bodies, no one would have any control over it.


    Thus, no one actually knew any method to enter the Martial King Realm.


    Some would enter it by rxing their body and calming their mind, some would do it when sleeping, and so on.


    But, Linxin had never heard of anyone being able to enter it after forcing sex onto a woman for seven days straight.

 Chapter 37: The Body of Seven Carnal Desires Upgrade

    Chapter 37: The Body of Seven Carnal Desires Upgrade


    As Bai Long entered the Martial King Realm he could feel that unlike before his body didn''t grow stronger in the least.


    Instead, it was his lfieforce which had increased.


    In short, while Bai Long didn''t grow any stronger he now had more vitality than before. Which meant, that he was no longer a human who would die after a hundred years.


    No more.


    Bai Long was now someone who would live for 110 years, unless he was killed by someone, or some disease.


    At the same time, along with entering the Martial King Realm, Bai Long hadpleted the first stage of the True Demon Cultivation Technique.


    This meant, that his physical body alone was capable of rivalling a Scarlet Demon''s physique!


    If such a thing did exist.


    Due to this, unlike other humans the increase in lifespan wasn''t just 10 years to Bai Long. It was 20 years! Mot to mention the fact that his physical prowess was something that not even a hundred Martial Kings together could fight against.


    Normally, it would only take a few seconds to snap out of the feeling of breakthrough when one enters the Martial King Realm.


    But for some reason, even after it had been a whole minute Bai Long was standing in the same spot as the red haze originating from his body kept on increasing.


    Noticing this Linxin deeply frowned and was about to do something, when Cao Ning cut whose cultivation was no longer sealed ripped the ropes which were attached to her body and keeping her suspended.


    Landing on the floor beneath her, Cao Ning suppressed the huge moan from the weights tugging on her pussy and clit as she hastily removed them.


    Seeing this Linxin understood that she had been careless and didn''te back to check on Cao Ning''s seal.


    Due to this Cao Ning who had recovered was going to try and escape.


    Deciding to stop her before she runs out and causes a hugemotion, Linxin rushed towards Cao Ning who unexpectedly didn''t even look at her and ran towards Bai Long.


    Cao Ning''s cultivation was more or less close to her own, therefore by the Linxin could react, Cao Ning was very close to Bai Long.


    "Stop! Don''t you dare hurt him!"


    Afraid that Cao Ning would attack Bai Long who was still immersed in his breakthrough, Linxin began thinking of various ways to stop her or talk her out of it.


    It was then that one more unexpected thing happened.


    Cao Ning who managed to escape didn''t show any signs of attacking Bai Long, as she jumped and hugged Bai Long''s legs.


    Breaking into tears, Cao Ning began sobbing loudly.


    "What''s wrong Master? You''re fine, right? Please don''t scare me like this! I really can''t live without you! Master!"


    Blinking her eyes, Linxin pinched herself to make sure that she wasn''t dreaming.


    But even after she felt the pain of pinching herself, the image in front of her didn''t change. If anything, Cao Ning was crying even louder than before.


    "Please don''t abandon me, Master! I swear to be even more useful! I''ll do everything you order me to, Master!"


    "Hey Cao Ning, he''s not dying."


    Ignoring Linxin, Cao Ning kept on hugging Bai Long until the red glow finally dimmed down.


    Bai Long didn''t know what happened. But after he understood that he hadpleted the first part of the True Demon Cultivation Technique, and achieved the state of Scarlet Demon, his Body of Seven Carnal Desires began showing signs of changing.


    It might be due to the increase of his lifespan, which was the one path which Bai Long hadn''t satisfied until now.


    Since his lifespan increased for the first time ever, and satisfied the Path of Life, together with which he had satisfied all Seven Paths at one point or the other, the Body of Seven Carnal Desires started undergoing its first and final upgrade.


    This was because the Body of Seven Carnal Desires didn''t allow Bai Long to use its full powers and only tested him until now.


    And now that Bai Long had managed to achieve the conditions his Constitution had ced to see if he was truly worth it, it no longer held back and decided to let him use its full strength.


    Thus, Bai Long in his unconscious stage felt his body changing and bing better.


    The most obvious change was that his dick had grown a little bigger, and the pheromones which were released from his body were of a higher quality.


    Other than this, Bai Long could even sense that his Constitution was even more sensitive to his evil deeds. Which meant, his Constitution would allow him to grow stronger at a faster pace even if he performed less evil deeds than before.


    Opening his eyes, before Bai Long could even get used to how his body felt heard the sound of Cao Ning crying due to which he looked down.


    Having not noticed that Bai Long had woken up, Cao Ning kept on crying loudly.


    Smiling a little, Bai Long ced his hand on Cao Ning''s head which caused her to immediately stop crying.


    Looking up with her tear soaked face, Cao Ning widely smiled and said, "Master! You''re safe!"


    "Of course I am. What could happen to me?"


    "I was so scared that something happened to you, Master."


    Interrupting the emotional scene, Linxin said, "What the hell did you do to change her so much."


    As Cao Ning was pouting for being interrupted, Bai Long patted her hair and said, "I didn''t do anything special. Somethings are just meant to be."


    "Just like how you and I are meant to rule this world."

 Chapter 38: Drops of Hell

    Chapter 38: Drops of Hell


    Linxin could feel that something had changed about Bai Long. But she just couldn''t get her finger over what it was that changed.


    ''He smells even better....''


    With such thoughts, Linxin walked closer to Bai Long and said, "Before taking over the world, we first have to take over this kingdom. And we have to do it fast."


    "Why? Has something happened?"


    Shaking her head, Linxin said, "Nothing has happened yet, but it will soon."


    Before Jian Shen could say anything, Linxin hugged him by the arm and looked towards Cao Ning.


    "Shouldn''t we kick the ves out, before we discuss such sensitive topics?"


    cing his arm around her waist, Bai Long said, "It''s fine. I''m confident that she won''t betray me."


    "Right?"


    As Bai Long looked at her Cao Ning repeatedly nodded her head like a dog, as if to show her feelings.


    "I didn''t expect you to fall so low, Cao Ning."


    Ignoring what Linxin said, Cao Ning kept on looking at Bai Long''s face as she gently rubbed her head on his leg. Because she felt that this calmed her a lot.


    Snorting coldly, Linxin said, "That bastard will catch up to what we are doing sooner orter. And I''m sure he''s getting suspicious due to this one not contacting him for so long."


    "I see."


    Thinking for a few seconds, Bai Long felt that he could now implement his n to take over the Bai Long kingdom without any problems.


    And the first part to do that, was to weaken the king.


    "Cao Ning, I need you to do something for me."


    "What is it, Master?"


    Towards the obedient looking Cao Ning, who looked like she would even kill herself if he told her to, Bai Long handed her a small vial which had a grey coloured liquid in it.


    "I want you to go back, and behave like nothing special happened on your trip. And slowly but discretely mix a few drops of this inside the King''s food and drink."


    Not hesitating the slightest Cao Ning repeatedly nodded her head and said, "As you wish, Master!"


    "Just make sure to not use more than 9 drops in a single day."


    As Cao Ning once again nodded her head, Bai Long patted her head and said, "If you do this properly, I''ll make sure to reward you well."


    Hearing this, Cao Ning''s eyes began sparkling as she hastily dressed herself and left after taking Bai Long''s permission.


    Looking at the disappearing back of Cao Ning, Linxin said, "Are you sure about trusting her so much? If she tells anyone about our ns, everything will be ruined."


    Kissing Linxin on the cheek, Bai Long lightly chuckled.


    "Is someone feeling jealous?"


    "Jealous? Of her? Humph! I have so many ves like her, what is there for me to be to jealo..."


    Kissing Linxin suddenly, Bai Long managed to stop her, which effectively calmed her.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll always be my number one, mother."


    Not saying anything for a while, Linxin enjoyed the moment and finally asked, "What was that grey liquid?"


    "That grey liquid, is a vital part of our n. It is known as the Drops of Hell."


    Before Linxin could ask, Bai Long himself exined all about it.


    The Drops of Hell was a special technique Bai Long found in the Ring of Darkness, and used the same ring to concoct it.


    The Drops of Hell was a special poison which wouldn''t kill anyone, not immediately anyway. But would instead slowly weaken them, until they could finally not even move as much as a single muscle in their body.


    As for the reason behind using no more than 9 drops, it was because using 10th drop would cause the individual to lose their mind and fall into aa.


    That''s why Bai Long ordered Cao Ning to only use 9 drops and keep the king in a state of weakness until he was ready to kill him.


    "But why weaken him?"


    "Because, we don''t have enough power to rule the kingdom even if we kill him."


    As Linxin''s eyes widened in realization, Bai Long still continued his exnation.


    "Before we kill the entire Royal Family, and take over the kingdom, we first need to obtain control over the kingdom''s armies."


    "The best way to do that, is by weakening the king and use theing period of chaos to our advantage."


    "After. all, no matter how much we scheme, it would be impossible to fight against so many people if all of the armies decide to rebel."


    Nodding her head since Bai Long''s words made sense, Linxin spoke the doubts she had.


    "Even if you weaken the king, there is no guarantee that we will be able to obtain the loyalty of those generals."


    "I have a n for that too. I have a special technique which will allow me to take control of anyone I want to. But, the technique is pretty low level, and to sessfully use it on someone their mind needs to be shaken."


    "By shaken mind, you mean?"


    "Either by physically weakening them and forcing them into a helpless corner, or by infusing a mental trauma on them."


    Hearing the first part, Linxin was about to say that she wasn''t strong enough to defeat the generals without causing a hugemotion.


    But after hearing the second half of his words, a sinister smile formed on Linxin''s face as she understood what Bai Long was going to do.

 Chapter 39: The new Cao Ning

    Chapter 39: The new Cao Ning


    Following her Master''s instructions. once she left Linxin''s courtyard Cao Ning made sure that no one had seen her, and only then proceeded towards her courtyard.


    Once she entered her courtyard Cao Ning could guess that her servants would go and notify the king that she came back.


    Having alreadye up with an excuse to exin why no one that went with her had returned, Cao Ning kicked all the maids out of her room and shut the doors.


    After checking to see if she was truly alone, Cao Ning stripped her clothes and jumped on the bed.


    Running her fingers across her nipples and clit which had the piercings that Bai Long put, Cao Ning moaned from craving to want and stay beside her Master.


    "Ummn.... Master.... My body feels so lonely without you..."


    Breathing loudly, Cao Ning put her fingers inside her pussy and started to rub her insides with them.


    "Ahhhh.... "


    Cao Ning herself didn''t know why she changed, but on the third day she truly felt powerless and gave in to the fact that no one wasing to save her.


    On the fourth day when she was ready to give up in her will to live, Bai Long who had been using her body non stop suddenly stopped and removed the confines on her.


    Sitting beside her he used a wet towel to clean her body which was covered in sweat and all of their juices.


    During that he also used her fingers to run across the various ces he whipped her with and asked, "Does it hurt."


    Almost nodding her head, Cao Ning shook her head and said, "It doesn''t."


    "If it doesn''t, then why are you crying."


    Saying so Bai Long wiped the tears away from the corners of her eyes, and hugged her.


    Unable to understand why Bai Long was suddenly behaving so kind and caring, Cao Ning listened to what he had to say curiously.


    "I don''t care about what you think. Just know this, I''m never going to let you go."


    "Only someone like me deserves a woman like you."


    "So don''t resist anymore. Be mine, Cao Ning. Be my most obedient ve."


    "With someone like you between legs, I''ll feel even more confident in achieving my goals."


    "Why should I?"


    When she asked that question, Bai Long chuckled and hugged her tighter.


    "Because I won''t let anything bad happen to you. Ever."


    At that point, Cao Ning wanted to say he was the bad thing which was happening to her, but her body and heart had other thoughts.


    With her heart which had given up melting to his words, and her body which was addicted to his touch, Cao Ning ended up cumming and epting Bai Long''s offer.


    Sure it felt a little humiliating for someone like her who was the King''s First Queen to be Bai Long''s ve.


    But after she gave up on resisting, the next three days made her feel more pleasure than ever before. Along with which, Bai Long''s appearance and dick were something which she unconsciously found reverencing.


    Just imaging Bai Long smiling kindly towards her, Cao Ning''s eyes rolled back as her pussy started cumming and covered her fingers in her juices.


    "Master....! I''m cumming!!!"


    With those words, Cao Ning widely grinned when the sound of someone knocking on the door interrupted her happiness.


    "Who is it?"


    As Cao Ning growled in dissatisfaction, the one who knocked on the door hastily exined herself.


    "Apologies for disturbing you, First Queen. But, his Majesty wants to see you."


    "Fine. Now leave!"


    After sending the maid away, Cao Ning grumbled that the bastard couldn''t even wait for a while.


    Getting up, Cao Ning whose body now recognized pain as pleasure, tugged on her clit ring to make her orgasm feel even better.


    "Mmmmm..... "


    Finally, after her orgasm died down, Cao Ning enjoyed a long bath and then went towards the pce.


    In the royal family, everyone was given their own courtyard to live in. That is, other than the king who lived in a pce.


    Going to the pce, Cao Ning saw the numerous armour covered men who were keeping guard, and entered the pce under their secret lust filled stares.


    Snorting coldly, Cao Ning wanted to kill them all for daring to look at something which belonged to her Master!


    Suppressing her desire, Cao Ning continued making her way through the pce she was familiar with, and reached the King''s room.


    Entering the room, she saw the king sitting on the bed with his eyes closed and had a rxed smile on his face.


    Immediately Cao Ning felt a desire to jump and slit the King''s throat, because this way she would be getting rid of the man her Master wanted to kill.


    But, just like before she once again suppressed her desire since her Master had a n. And she didn''t want to displease him by going against his orders.


    "Wee back, Cao Ning! I was starting to get worried."


    Bearing with how Bai Wang was looking at her. Cao Ning remembered the orders she was given.


    Originally she used to think well of the king, since he single handedly fought many and built his own kingdom.


    However, since she viewed her Master, Bai Long as a god. Bai Wang was nothing more than a worm who was in her way and keeping her from serving her Master.


    "If you were worried you would''ve sent someone to protect me from that bandit attack which killed everyone!"


    With his eyes widening in shock, Bai Wang went close to Cao Ning and asked, "Are you alright? Nothing happened to you, right?"


    pping the hands which were approaching to touch her, Cao Ning said, "Don''t even think of touching me."


    Rubbing his hands shyly, the king didn''t say anything as he felt that her anger wasn''t uncalled for.


    "Just tell me what you called me for."


    "Oh... I just wanted to see how you were doing... "


    "As you''ve seen, I''m doing fine."


    Saying so Cao Ning turned around to angrily leave, when she encountered a maid bringing a bottle of wine and a ss for the king outside the room.


    Noticing that the king wasn''t looking at her and was lost in thought, Cao Ning attracted the maid''s attention to her words and poured exactly 9 drops inside the opened bottle.


    Looking towards Bai Wang who was oblivious to what was going to happen to him, Cao Ning had a mocking smile on the inside as she acted like she was leaving and peaked to make sure that the king drank the wine.

 Chapter 40: General Cao Hai

    Chapter 40: General Cao Hai


    The next day the whole Bai Kingdom went into chaos just like Bai Long predicted.


    News regarding the king suddenly falling ill stunned everyone in the kingdom. What made it worse was that the Royal Doctors were unable to figure out what was wrong with the King, Bai Wang.


    Luckily, there was something which allowed everyone to calm down a little.


    After examining the king, even though doctors didn''t know what was wrong with him, or how to cure it, they did know he wasn''t in any immediate danger.


    Due to this, the doctors could take their time in trying to understand what was happening to the king, and how to cure it, without having to worry about him dying suddenly.


    While this information allowed themon people to calm down, the same couldn''t be said about the strong individuals and ns inside the Bai Kingdom.


    This was because every one of them knew that a storm wasing.


    And that it was time to pick a faction to support.


    Sure, if the king recovered and they had chosen a faction nothing major would happen.


    But, if the king died and they hadn''t chosen a faction they''d no longer have a way to join any of the princes''s factions in their fight for the throne.


    When this happens, once the final winner was decided he and his forces wouldpletely suppress those few who didn''t support anyone.


    Thus, it was now time to make a decision. And they had to do it quickly, since no one knew how long the king would live.


    Once this realization struck the various princes were trying to recruit, while the major ns and forces were deciding on whom to support.


    As for the truly smart ones, they all held back and decided to watch how the undercurrents would flow before theye to a decision, and this included the strongest general of the Bai Kingdom.


    The man whomanded a force of 100,000 soldiers, with 20,000 being in Martial Soldier Realm!


    Cao Hai.


    ...


    "We have to move fast, brother. That Bai Shen, has already obtained the support of General Guo Tian."


    "Guo Tian? It would''ve been nice if I could''ve obtained his support, but not obtaining him doesn''t change much. Our goal, is still to obtain General Cao Hai''s support."


    "If we obtain General Cao Hai''s support, it''s the same as obtaining the throne, brother. However, do you have any idea on how we''ll be able to obtain his support?"


    "For now... Focus on trying to seduce his son, and make him follow all of your words. With the prospect of his son being the future King''s brother inw, Cao Hai would no longer have a reason to stay neutral."


    "Sigh... Do I really need to meet that idiot again? Just looking at him makes me want to p his stupid face."


    "Bare with it sister. Once I be the king, you can have every man you want near your feet."


    "Hmmm... Even if it''s Bai Long?"


    "Bai Long... Let''s not talk about him or his mother... The two of them most likely won''t stay in this kingdom for long anyway."


    While the various princes and their supporters were on the move to obtain more supporters, and had already started scheming on how to take advantage of the other contestants, none of them had figured out that the king wasn''t suffering from any illness, but was instead poisoned.


    As for the one who poisoned him, Bai Long was resting with his head in between Linxin''s breasts as she gently massaged his head.


    "You''ve managed to poison him quicker than I expected, Cao Ning."


    "Thank you for the praise, Master."


    Not even opening his eyes, Bai Long said, "I want you to continue what I told you, and one way or the other make him consume 9 drops of the poison every day."


    "Yes, Master."


    "Also, I''m going to be using you and your mother to take control of Cao Hai."


    Upon hearing General Cao Hai''s name, Cao Ning was stunned and her eyes turned a little wide, but in the end she didn''t say anything and nodded her head.


    "You can use me... And my mother as you please, Master."


    "Good. You can go now. I''ll call for you when it''s time."


    Once Cao Ning who seemed like she wanted to say more reluctantly left, Linxin looked at Bai Long who opened his eyes and looked back.


    "What is it, mother?"


    "I''m not asking since I''m jealous, but why are you cing so much importance towards Cao Ning? And are you sure about being so straightforward when you n on dealing with her father?"


    For those of you who have yet to understand, Cao Hai was none other than Cao Ning''s father. Which was one of the reasons why Cao Ning was given the status of First Queen.


    Smiling mysteriously Bai Long adjusted his head so that he would be morefortable and began speaking.


    "I have my own ns for Cao Ning. I''m going to make her strong enough to do everything I need of her. And guard me at all times."


    "But, that is all for the future. Because when my n works out and I take control of the kingdom I need her to use her status and calm themon folk who will be reluctant to ept my rule."


    "Though I could just ughter everyone who wishes to oppose me, it would be a simple waste of manpower. Especially when I have a use for them."


    "Also, she''s got a really sexy body."


    While Linxin agreed with the first two reasons, she snorted and at the third reason.


    Chuckling a little, Bai Long added, "As for the reason I''m being so open when dealing with her father, its to test her loyalty."


    "And if she chooses her family over me, there''s no need to keep her alive any longer than I need."

 Chapter 41: Seducing Sun Zhenya

    Chapter 41: Seducing Sun Zhenya


    "Are we going to take control of Cao Hai, first?"


    Closing his eyes, Bai Long rolled around so that he was lying face first against Linxin''s breasts.


    Kissing her breasts with his eyes still closed, Bai Long said, "No."


    "Then who? Guo Tian?"


    Kissing her breasts again for a longer time this time, Bai Long said, "No."


    "Ummm... Why do you keep kissing my breasts?"


    Kissing again, Bai Long said, "One kiss for every question you ask me."


    Smiling at how Bai Long managed to live every moment pervertedly, Linxin through for a while before speaking.


    "You''re going to try and take control of Sun Hai, but why?"


    Linxin''s question did have some meaning to it.


    Cao Hai who was the friend of the King, Bai Wang who helped him in establishing his kingdom. And coupling on how strong he individually was, he was most likely the one who posed the most threat to Bai Long.


    Guo Tian, on the other hand, was the weakest general of the three, and could therefore be considered as the easiest target.


    So it was obvious why Linxin was unable to understand Bai Long''s intention behind trying to take control of Sun Hai first.


    This time, Bai Long sucked her nipple for a while before answering.


    "I have more than enough confidence in taking Cao Hai down and turning him into my pawn whenever I want."


    "As for Guo Tian, he''s an idiot who''ll do anything for a little money. Someone like that is the most ideal one to use my technique on."


    "Out of all the three generals, it''s Sun Hai who''s the most troublesome one."


    Having done his research already, Bai Long knew all about the three generals in details. And this included the inspiring life story of Sun Hai.


    Sun Hai''s father had abandoned him and his mother when he was young, and left them without any home or money.


    That''s when Sun Hai stepped up and joined the army to earn money and take care of his mother who suffered from an illness, that needed a lot of money to cure.


    Since then everyone in the army only had praises for Sun Hai who cultivated quickly, and obtained many military medals within a short time.


    And soon after he entered the Qi Ant Realm, the king made him the third general, after which most of the men who revered him begged their generals to join Sun Hai''s army.


    This was why even though he became a general after the other two, his army was the second strongest one.


    As for why Bai Long considered Sun Hai troublesome.


    "When someone that young steps up to take care of his family, and keeps it up for so long, it is obvious about how strong his mindset is."


    Nodding her head Linxin didn''t ask any questions and just lied there hugging Bai Long when he asked, "You don''t have any more questions?"


    Smiling slyly, Linxin provoked him by saying, "You just want a reason to y with my breasts."


    "Humph! Like I''ve ever needed a reason for that."


    Saying so Bai Long began using his hands to kneed her breasts into all kinds of shapes and enjoyed how they felt against his face.


    At the same time, Linxin felt Bai Long''s dick turn hard and press against her thigh.


    Moaning from how good her breasts felt, and how nice it felt for her body to be in contact with her son''s hot dick, Linxin purred, "Aahhhh.... Howe you are horny all the time... "


    "It''s because I have a very sexy mother."


    "That you do."


    With those words the two of them began kissing each other, while Bai Long''s dick as if capable of moving on its own positioned itself perfectly in front of Linxin''s pussy to enter it with a single thrust.


    "How long do you n on making me wait?.... Push it in!"


    On Linxin''s urging, Bai Long who was already hard moved his waist and pushed his dick inside the pussy which he loved the most.


    "Ummmm...."


    As Bai Long began thrusting into her, Linxin began speaking in between moans.


    "So how do.... Mmmmm... Do you.... Ahhh..... n on..... Ah goddd.... Take control.... Yesss.... Of Sun Hai.... Ahhhh...!"


    Chuckling at how Linxin was speaking, Bai Long moved his waist faster and said, "By making the one whom he cares most about, mine."


    Wrapping her legs around Bai Long''s back, Linxin began licking his neck while her hands hugged his back.


    "You n on breaking her?... Pound it harder!"


    "No. You don''t need to break a woman to achieve everything. Especially not in this case."


    What Bai Long didn''t tell her however was that breaking Sun Hai''s mother and getting her addicted to sex wouldn''t do anything other than turn Sun Hai angry.


    That''s why he had something else nned.


    Moving his waist harder than before, Bai Long''s dick began hitting against the entrance of Linxin''s womb as the room was filled with the sounds of their incestuous pleasure.


    ...


    "Hello, Lady Sun Zhenya."


    "Oh, it''s Prince Bai Long! What a coincidence meeting you here."


    "Yes. What a coincidence indeed."


    Standing from afar, Linxin scoffed and said, "Coincidence my ass. We''ve been waiting here for an hour."


    "Please don''t do anything which will spoil my Master''s n, Linxin."


    "Huh? You don''t have to tell me, ve. Just shut up and stay alert."


    Looking towards Linxin and Cao Ning who were standing not too far in disguises to keep him safe in case something unexpected happens, Bai Long spread his hand towards Sun Hai''s mother.


    "Shall I carry that for you, Lady Sun Zhenya?"


    Hastily shaking her head, Zhenya said, "I can''t trouble a prince like you for something like this."


    "Don''t think too much, Lady Sun Zhenya. I''m more than happy to do this for someone as beautiful as you."

 Chapter 42: Seducing Sun Zhenya Part 2

    Chapter 42: Seducing Sun Zhenya Part 2


    There was indeed a little truth to Bai Long''s words. Because even though he wasn''t the kind who would help others, he wouldn''t mind working a little to bed someone like Sun Zhenya.


    Despite being close to reaching 50 years, Sun Zhenya was pretty beautiful for a mortal who never cultivated.


    She still had a head full of long ck hair with very few streaks of white hair here and there which further increased her mature vibe.


    Her skin was still soft, and even after being so old her face had no signs of any wrinkles.


    Furthermore, her breasts still stood straight and weren''t sagging in the least!


    Bai Long didn''t know if it was due to her being born in a world of cultivation, or something else, but for a woman of her age not even most women in their prime could match her.


    Due to this, Bai Long couldn''t help but think and imagine how beautiful she must''ve looked in her younger days.


    If only she was a few years younger, Bai Long would''ve definitely considered to turn her into a ve just like he nned to do with Cao Ning.


    "I''d feel embarrassed to reject you after you praised me so much, Prince Bai Long."


    As Zhenya handed him the basket filled with vegetables, Bai Long held it in his hands and began following her.


    "You can just call me Bai Long, Lady Sun Zhenya."


    Smiling modestly, Zhenya reciprocated by saying, "In that case please feel free to call me Zhenya."


    Maintaining the same kind smile on his face which had a tranquil look, instead of his usual perverted one, Bai Long managed to make Linxin feel that something was wrong with him.


    "Tell me Zhenya, how is someone of your beauty and temperament all alone?"


    It might be since she was used to such a question, because Zhenya didn''t mind it in the slightest and said, "My husband left me a long time back, young Bai Long. After that, I ced taking care of my son and not bing a burden to him, ahead of going out with other men. That''s why I''m all alone."


    Smirking on the inside from having expected such as answer, Bai Long said, "But your son is all grown up now, and is one of the three generals of the Bai Kingdom. If now is not the time for you to look after yourself, I don''t which else is."


    With slightly wide eyes, Zhenya felt a little embarrassed, but still said the words inside her head.


    "I''m already this old, young Bai Long. Who would be interested in a woman like me."


    As Zhenya shook her head in self deprecation, Bai Long knew that it was easier to seduce Zhenya than expected. But he still didn''t make any bold moves and continued to walk silently until they were near her house.


    "This is where I live, Bai Long. Would you like toe in for some tea?"


    "Of course."


    Entering the medium sized courtyard, Bai Long had to admit that even though it felt smaller than the one he stayed in, this felt more much warmer and cosier.


    Walking behind Zhenya who was leading him through her house, Bai Long felt that she was truly a special woman for being able to look so enchanting despite wearing such in clothes.


    "You can ce that basket anywhere around here, young Bai Long. I''ll be back with some tea for us."


    As Zhenya went to the adjoining room to brew some tea, Bai Long began speaking loudly from the room while viewing the bamboo scenery outside.


    "Zhenya, if you don''t mind, how about going on a date with me."


    Stunned with being asked so directly, Zhenya bashfully smiled and replied.


    "Thank you for your kind words, young Bai Long. But, even if we put our age difference aside, I''m no longer at an age where I can openly date other men."


    Feeling happy at how everything was happening the way he expected, Bai Long stood up and walked towards Zhenya who was trying to focus on brewing tea.


    "In that case, how about we keep everything a secret."


    Saying so Bai Long gently hugged Zhenya from behind and shocked her to the core.


    After her husband left her, Zhenya began ming herself for what happened, and started doubting herself as a woman and how attractive she was.


    And even after so many years, no other man ever showed any interest in her and tried to court her. Due to this Zhenya felt that her thoughts were true, and she shouldn''t think about them anymore.


    But what she didn''t know, was that even though many men did want to go out with her, they were all scared of Sun Hai''s wrath.


    Bai Long, however, wasn''t scared in the least, and therefore managed to make Zhenya''s heart which gave up on obtaining a partner ever again, lit up with hope.


    "Young Bai Long... This... Maybe we should take a step back?"


    "Do you want me to step back?"


    As Bai Long whispered into her ears while his arms were touching the underside of her breasts, Zhenya''s breathing sped up since she hadn''t been touched like this in a very long time.


    Enjoying the embrace of a man after so long, Zhenya said, "No... "


    Grinning that his n was working out perfectly, Bai Long continue hugging her.


    "Are you sure about this, young Bai Long?"


    "Of course, I am."


    "In that case could you give me some time to think?"


    Nodding his head, Bai Long said "Sure. Take all the time you need. But don''t keep me waiting for too long."


    Gently nodding her head in response, Zhenya spoke in a soft voice.


    "You should probably stop hugging me.. Bai Long. It''s time for my son toe and visit me."


    Acting as if he was surprised, when this was all a part of his n, Bai Lond said, "Oh, in that case you should prepare three cups of tea."


    Only after Bai Long left did Zhenya finally calm her breath and continue brewing tea. But whenever she remembered what just happened, her face would furiously blush.

 Chapter 43: The Devils Illusion

    Chapter 43: The Devil''s Illusion


    The Devil''s Illusion


    After a while, Bai Long came back, and Zhenya had also just finished brewing the tea for them.


    Smiling, Bai Long didn''t say anything and took the tray with the three teacups and walked towards the room.


    cing the tray on the table, Bai Long looked towards Zhenya who was justing out of the kitchen as he quickly pulled a vial out of the Ring of Darkness and poured half of it equally in two of the three cups.


    As for the third cup, Bai Long took it and moved outside the room and sat on the deck close by and watched the nts outside.


    Soon, Zhenya brought her own cup of tea and sat beside Bai Long and shyly rested her head on his shoulders.


    "Is this alright, Bai Long?"


    "Of course it is."


    Not saying anything else, the two of them sat there and slowly sipped the tea, when the sound of someone else entering the room was heard.


    The door to the room was opened as a man in histe 20s entered and picked the third cup of tea, when he noticed that something was different today.


    There was someone else other than just him and his mother!


    Turning with a gaze full of killing intent towards Bai Long, Sun Hai was dumbfounded from seeing who it was.


    "Prince... Bai Long??! What are you doing here?"


    As the general was about to bow, Bai Long waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to stand on ceremony, general."


    Stopping midway the general stood up and began trying to understand what was happening.


    As far as Sun Hai knew, he had never heard too bad rumours regarding this particr prince. But given whom his mother was, there were not many reasons for him to try and fight for the throne.


    This was why Sun Hai couldn''t understand what Bai Long was doing here, and why his mother was sitting so close to him!


    "I was just apanying Zhenya until you returned."


    "Now that you''re back, I''ll be taking my leave. See youter, Zhenya."


    As Bai Long stood up to leave, Zhenya unconsciously held onto his hand and only left it after Bai Long gently patted her hand and told her that he would be back tomorrow.


    "Oh, remember to drink the tea before it gets cold, general."


    With those words, Bai Long left the room and closed the door, but not before he saw Sun Hair drowning the whole cup as if to try and satisfy his parched throat.


    Smiling sinisterly at how this cup of tea would allow him to obtain control of Sun Hai, Bai Long closed the door and left.


    Once Bai Long left the house, Linxin and Cao Ning who were still in their disguises, made their way near him quickly.


    "Did your n work out, son?"


    "Of course it did."


    Looking towards Bai Long with uncertainty, Cao Ning brought up her courage and asked, "May I know what your n was, Master?"


    ring towards Cao Ning, Linxin said, "Learn your ce, ve! How dare you even... "


    "Mother."


    Listening to that one word, Linxin turned silent and didn''t say anything else.


    "Come here, Cao Ning."


    Pulling her into his embrace, Bai Long asked her, "Why do you want to know about my n?"


    Feeling scared that Bai Long was doubting her loyalty, Cao Ning hastily shook her head.


    "It''s not what you are thinking, Master! I just.. I just wanted to know what it was you are doing. I really have no other intentions, Master! Please trust me!"


    Patting the agitated Cao Ning''s head to soothe her, Bai Long said, "Rx Cao Ning, I''m not doubting you."


    Chuckling a little, Bai Long patted her head until shepletely calmed down.


    "Have more trust in yourself, Cao Ning. If I was going to abandon you, I wouldn''t have kept you by my side for this long."


    "Sun Hai has a stronger mindset than the others, therefore just seeing his mother have sex with another man won''t be enough to shake his mind."


    "And though I know what will do the trick, it will be impossible to make Zhenya do that. That''s why, I''m going to create an illusion which will make Sun Hai lose control of his emotions and open him up to let me use my technique on him."


    "I''m going to use the Devil''s Illusion Technique to make Sun Hai lose control."


    "But, since I''m still too weak. Before I show anyone an illusion, I need them to consume a special serum. Only then would I be able to show them an illusion."


    "And that''s what I did right now. I made sure to mix the serum into Sun Hai''s and his mother''s drink."


    "Also, the illusion can''t be too far from reality, or it will break and the truth will be revealed immediately."


    "Andstly, the effect of the serum will onlyst for 1 week. That''s why make sure to be ready at all times for my call."


    Nodding her head, Cao Ning said, "Yes." and continued staying in his embrace since she enjoyed it.


    The reason Bai Long revealed so many details wasn''t because he was feeling good, or any such thing. But to see if Cao Ning would use this information to try and interrupt his n when he starts to deal with her father.

 Chapter 44: Yin Puppet Talisman

    Chapter 44: Yin Puppet Talisman


    Yin Puppet Talisman


    As soon as Bai Long left the room, Sun Hai drank the cup full of tea.


    Next, he made sure to open the door and check if Bai Long had really left, before turning towards Zhenya.


    "What were you doing with him, mother?!"


    "Nothing special. We met each other when I wasing back from shopping. Then, he helped me carry my basket home and so I invited him to drink some tea with me."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes."


    As Sun Hai kept on staring towards her, Zhenya couldn''t help but look away and blush.


    Looking at this expression, Sun Hai felt that she was definitely hiding something. But despite having a clue about it, he didn''t dare say the words out loud.


    "Mother, please don''t ever talk to Prince Bai Long again."


    Stunned Zhenya looked towards Sun Hai, and asked, "What are you talking about, son?"


    "Just.... Don''t ever meet him again! And don''t invite him inside the house!"


    "Reduce your voice, and change your tone, first."


    Gritting his teeth at how his mother didn''t seem to be listening to his words, Sun Hai was now practically shouting.


    "Don''t act like you don''t know what I''m talking about! I don''t want my mother to have any sort of romantic rtionship with the boy!"


    "If not for me, at least consider your age first!"


    Listening until here Zhenya feltpletely angry towards her son in a long time.


    "Sun Hai! Your mother is a woman, and is free to do whatever she wants! And if you don''t like what I do, you''re more than wee to leave and nevere back!"


    At that moment Zhenya didn''t know what took over her, but she felt that it was better to be with Bai Long who was trying to make her happy, instead of her son, who was standing in the way of her happiness.


    "Mother... You... "


    Not saying anything else Sun Hai stormed out of the room and mmed the door shut behind him.


    "This brat... Acting like a kid even after growing so much."


    Not saying anything else, Zhenya continued sipping her tea which was rapidly turning cold as she kept on thinking about Bai Long.


    ...


    For the next few days, Bai Long and Zhenya kept on meeting in the same spot after she was done shopping, and he apanied her home.


    Once they reached her house, Zhenya would invite Bai Long to have a cup of tea, where she would only make two cups instead of three.


    Noticing this Bai Long would smile on the inside, and hug her the whole time she was brewing tea while knowing that Sun Hai was peaking at them through a gap in the door.


    After the tea was ready, like an old couple the two would drink it while looking at the nts.


    Seeing all of this caused Sun Hai''s heart and blood to boil from rage towards the both of them.


    However, he didn''t do anything since he wasn''t quite sure of it.


    And as the days went by, what started as a simple hug turned into Bai Long kneading Zhenya''s breasts through her clothes and kissing her every once in a while.


    And on the final day, Bai Long even made Zhenya help him drink tea through her mouth.


    This especially made Sun Hai want to jump on Bai Long and rip his tongue out.


    ...


    Today was the sixth day since Bai Long had made the mother and son consume the serum, and he was ready to take control over Sun Hai.


    The reason Bai Long waited for so long, was because it took a lot of effort and blood to prepare the Yin Puppet Talisman.


    The Yin Puppet Talisman was what would allow Bai Long to obtain control over others mind, and turn them into his own puppets.


    To make Yin Puppet Talisman was both easy and difficult at the same time.


    It was easy, because you only needed two materials to make it.


    It was difficult, since one of those materials was your own blood.


    Yes, to make a Yin Puppet Talisman, Bai Long first needed to use a talisman paper and draw on it with his own blood.


    The symbol needed to be drawn was quite small and simple, and notplicated in the least. However, the problem was that ording to technique, Bai Long needed to bleed every day and use his blood to draw over the symbol again and again until the talisman paper would glow and indicate that it was ready to be used.


    The technique was quite obscure in this part and said that it would take different time for different cultivators to sessfully make the talisman.


    Luckily it was finished before the effect of the serum were over, and Bai Long now had five talismans which could be used at any time.


    Now all he needed to do was ce the talisman on whomever he chose in their moment of weakness, and they would be turned into his ves.


    Also, it wasn''t just Bai Long who needed to ce the talisman. Anyone could do it, and the victim would still be Bai Long''s puppet.


    "Cao Ning, there''s something I need you to do."


    "What is it, Master?"


    As Cao Ning immediately responded, Bai Long handed one talisman to her and said, "Later on, when you notice that Sun Hai''s mind has been shook up, use this talisman on him. And make sure that it touches his skin, on not his clothes."


    "How will I know, when he has been shaken, Master?"


    "I trust in your judgement, Cao Ning. Don''t disappoint me. Now, wait for me outside."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Once Cao Ning left, Bai Long handed one talisman to Linxin who was beside him and pouting.


    "What is this? Are you giving this to me out of pity?"


    Shaking his head, Bai Long said, "Keep an eye out on Cao Ning and make sure she does her job properly. If she doesn''t, use this talisman on Sun Hai. Then, I''ll help you by using Sun Hai to capture her."

 Chapter 45: The real Zhenya

    Chapter 45: The real Zhenya


    The Bai Kingdom was a very small kingdom. It was so small, that when you considered the whole world, it wasn''t even something worth mentioning.


    After all, before the Bai Kingdom was built the wholend was filled with native tribes who were all killed or subdued and then a Kingdom was built.


    So, it was quite understandable why the Bai Kingdom wouldn''t be considered as strong by even the neighbouring kingdoms.


    However, despite the kingdom being a new and budding one, it was blessed with an abundance of natural resources, and many capable and talented individuals who were able to cultivate and be strong enough causing it to enjoy a period of peace.


    But, there was in fact no guarantee about what would happen if the news of the king dying, and the various prince''s fighting each other reached the neighbouring kingdoms.


    Bai Long, however, wanted this very thing to happen.


    When news of a kingdom being immersed in a civil war was spread, every neighbouring kingdom would want to invade it and take a piece of the huge juicy meat.


    Thus, they would all send out their own armies to fight the diminishing kingdom and loot it until they were satisfied.


    However, at the same time all of them would need to protect themselves from am attack of any of the neighbouring kingdoms, due to which they couldn''t send their whole army, and just a part of it.


    Therefore, when the neighbouring kingdoms each sent a small part of their army under the impression that the Bai Kingdom was weakened and divided, when in fact it was at full strength, it was understandable about what would happen, right?


    Sure, the Bai Kingdom would suffer quite a loss to defeat the various armies attacking it.


    But Bai Long wouldn''t care about it much since the Bai Kingdom was just a stepping stone, and killing enemy soldiers would be considered as an evil dead and support the growth of his Constitution a lot.


    That''s why, Bai Long was already using Linxin''s and Cao Ning''s influence to spread rumours about the possibility of the Bai Kingdom copsing from internal strife anytime soon.


    And these fake rumours had already made their way into the ears of the top brass who govern the neighbouring kingdoms.


    ...


    Not wanting to dy his n to turn Sun Hai into his Yin Puppet any longer, Bai Long set out with the disguised Linxin and Cao Ning.


    Unlike the previous days, Bai Long didn''t wait for Zhenya to proceed with her shopping in the evening and waited for her.


    Instead, he directly went to her house.


    Upon entering her house, Bai Long could see that the one who was discretely watching over the house leave. Most likely to inform Sun Hai about him.


    Noticing this Bai Long felt lucky that he wouldn''t have to find a way to notify Sun Hai of his presence inside Zhenya''s house.


    Smiling at how everything was happening the way he wanted them to, Bai Long opened the door and entered.


    "Who is it?"


    Unable to understand who it was that entered without knocking and waiting, Zhenya warily walked over and sighed from seeing who it was.


    "Bai Long! What are you doing here?"


    Acting as if he could no longer control himself, Bai Long said, "I can''t hold myself back anymore."


    Blinking her eyes from confusion, Zhenya was about to say something when Bai Long appeared in front of her and in the next second took her lips by surprise.


    "Mmm... "


    Despite feeling shocked by the sudden kiss, Zhenya didn''t resist at all and kissed Bai Long back by opening her mouth and giving his tongue ess to the insides.


    Breaking the kiss after a long time when she was unable to take it anymore, Zhenya spoke between huffs and puffs.


    "I... Also... Huff... Can''t hold back.... Haaaa.... Anymore!"


    Looking towards Bai Long''s face which was so close to her with lust filled eyes, Zhenya took the initiative to kiss him.


    Rubbing her hands all over his body, Zhenya enjoyed how good a man''s body felt. And this allowed her to remember how horny she was once upon a time, and all her bottled lust over the years burst out at once.


    Surprising Bai Long by kissing so aggressively, and using her mortal body to tear his robes, Zhenya managed to sessfully change his impression of her.


    Noticing the surprise in Bai Long''s eyes as he kissed her back, Zhenya said, "This is the original me. I just never had anyone to share it with."


    Smiling a little Bai Long said, "I love this current you.", as he began undressing Zhenya.


    It wasn''t that Bai Long didn''t enjoy being rough with women, but he enjoyed how it felt to slowly undress a woman and reveal her naked body.


    As Bai Long continued stripping her, Zhenya kept on kissing him uncontrobly.


    "I''m happy that you love me, but I''ve been a very bad girl, so bend me over and spank me!"


    Listening to Zhenya who was whispering with a flushed face, Bai Long began thinking that she wasn''t the kind and gentle woman she looked like on the outside.


    Seeing her true self, Bai Long had various thoughts and ideas, but they were all forter.


    Because right now, he needed to punish a bad girl.

 Chapter 46: Sun Hai obtained!

    Chapter 46: Sun Hai obtained!


    Once Zhenya revealed her trues self which she always hid deep inside her, she no longer held back at all.


    As soon as Bai Long finished undressing her, Zhenya bent over on her own and presented her ass towards Bai Long with a perverted expression.


    "Go on... Please spank my ass!"


    Smiling at how Zhenya was a pure masochist, and revelled in it, Bai Long didn''t feel like he should reject what she was begging him for.


    Raising his hand, Bai Long said, "Here ites.", before bringing it down and sharply striking her ass.


    With the added anticipation which didn''tst as long as Zhenya hoped for, she felt the spank hit her ass harder and sooner than expected.


    "Ahhhh.... "


    At the same time, Bai Long heard the sound of door rattling followed by what sounded as someone falling.


    Looking towards the sound''s direction, Bai Long saw through a gap in the door that Sun Hai was looking at what was happening with a stunned expression as if he couldn''t understand what was happening.


    Smirking at how Sun Hai looking only further improved the situation, Bai Long raised his hand and pped her ass once more.


    "Ahhhh goodddddd..!"


    Being spanked in the same ce, Zhenya moaned even more loudly and her knees almost buckled from the pleasure coursing through her body.


    Deciding to try something new, Bai Long used his hand to repeatedly spank Zhenya''s ass without holding back for even a second.


    After the seventh spank which shook her ass like jelly, Zhenya finally could no longer stay in the same position and fell forward.


    Panting loudly with her tongue hanging out, even though Zhenya couldn''t see her ass she was sure that a ring red handprint was decorating it.


    "Sooo goodddddd... I can''t go back to my old life after this... "


    Listening to Zhenya''s loud muttering, Bai Long looked towards Sun Hai who was shaken up.


    But still felt that this wasn''t enough.


    "By the time I''m done, you won''t ever want to go back."


    Using his hands to lift Zhenya by her waist, Bai Long raised her high up and brought her down on top of hid dick which perfectly pierced its way inside her pussy.


    "Ahhhhh....!"


    With her eyes rolling back from the huge thing which entered her pussy out of nowhere, Zhenya felt like she could even speak properly.


    Spreading her legs to the side, Bai Long made sure Sun Hai could see properly as he moved her up and down by the waist, while his dick mmed in and out of her.


    "Eeiiiiii!"


    Yelping suddenly from her ass which had been recently spanked so much being hit by Bai Long''s body with every movement, Zhenya felt her ass to tingle with numbness.


    At the same time, she could feel with every thurst, Bai Long''s dick was reaching closer to the entrance of her womb, and it was only a matter of time before it hit it!


    Realizing why Bai Long''s dick wasn''t able to enter her pussy entirely at one, Zhenya asked Bai Long to lower her.


    Standing on all four like a dog, Zhenya raised her ass towards Bai Long and said, "Fuck my womb!"


    Licking his lips, Bai Long held Zhenya by the ass and thrust his dick inside her which moved smoothly inside her wet pussy and rammed into the entrance of her womb.


    "Ohhh fuck yes!!!"


    After the first time her womb was touched, Zhenya didn''t even have the time to react before Bai Long''s huge dick pushed its way inside her womb!


    "Uuuggggghhhh...! "


    As Zhenya''s eyes rolled back with saliva dripping down her mouth, she could feel Bai Long''s monstrous dick changing the shape of her body from the inside.


    It wasn''t just her pussy which was being stretched and turned into something which would suit Bai Long''s dick, even her womb was being stretched as if it was a toy.


    In fact, Zhenya was sure that if she looked below she would see the shape of Bai Long''s dick bulging through her belly!


    Recovering her senses Zhenya began moaning louder than ever.


    "Yesssss! Pull my hair and treat me like an animal!"


    "Ahhh! Mark me as yours! Make me your bitch, BAI LONG!!!"


    Smirking at how Zhenya was just making it easier for him to turn Sun Hai into his Yin Puppet, Bai Long said, "I intend to."


    With those words, Bai Long pulled Zhenya by her hair, and spanked her ass harder than ever before and began using the Devil''s Illusion.


    With his current cultivation and control over Qi, Bai along would only be able to use the Devil''s Illusion technique for less than 20 seconds, and that too only if they drank the serum beforehand.


    That''s why every second counted.


    Looking towards Sun Hai who was more shaken than ever before, Bai Long used the Devil''s Illusion to make him see something else.


    ...


    As Sun Hai kept on hoping that everything he was seeing was a dream, since he didn''t want to believe what was happening in front of his eyes.


    Bai Long once again pped his mother''s ass to which she moaned and said, "If only I didn''t give birth to that bastard... I would''ve been able to enjoy this every day!"


    Hearing those words Sun Hai felt his entire existence crumble and threw up a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time despite being shaken to his core, he barely heard the words, "Do it now Cao Ning!"


    Opening his eyes immediately Sun Hai saw the First Queen in front of him and her hand moving towards his head, but before he could do anything something was pped onto his forehead after which his conscious immediately disappeared.


    ...


    After Bai Long saw Sun Hai cough up blood, he knew that there wouldn''t be any chance better than this one.


    That''s why he told Cao Ning to do the job she was ordered to, who did it without any hesitation.


    While he did frown a little at how fast Sun Hai recovered, Bai Long rxed after the talisman Cao Ning ced on Sun Hai''s forehead burned and imprinted the mark on his skin.


    The next second, Bai Long could feel something added to his conscious which he could control after some practice, but he put that aside for now.


    Because before when he shouted towards Cao Ning, he used the Devil''s Illusion on Zhenya to make her not hear anything.


    And now was the time to continue his use of Devil''s Illusion to try and see if he could make Zhenya''s mind ept an illusion into reality.

 Chapter 47: The true power of Devils Illusion

    Chapter 47: The true power of Devil''s Illusion


    The Devil''s Illusion wasn''t a technique which was created with the intention to fool someone by making them perceive something else instead of what was happening in front of them.


    Instead, the true use of the Devil''s Illusion was topletely override an individuals existing memories, and in their ce nt memories of his own choice.


    Once this was done so, the victim would start to believe the nted memories and ept them as reality.


    Unfortunately, Bai Long wasn''t strong enough to try and do that, especially when he needed to use the technique in both Sun Hai, and Sun Zhenya at the same time.


    However, since it didn''t even take a few seconds to turn Sun Hai into his Yin Puppet, Bai Long had few enough time to try and change Zhenya''s memories.


    With such thoughts, Bai Long ced his hands on the moaning Zhenya''s back and started focusing on the Devil''s Illusion technique.


    Having prepared beforehand about what he would do in case he obtained the chance, Bai Long immediately started changing Zhenya''s memory of what happened in her life until now.


    First, he made Zhenya believe that she was born to serve Bai Long, and that was her life''s sole purpose.


    Next, he changed her past andpletely erased everything that happened since the day she got married until now when he took control of her son.


    This way, to Zhenya there never existed someone named Sun Hai.


    But, the problem would arise when Zhenya would look towards her reflection and see an old woman, instead of her younger self.


    After all, to Zhenya her life stopped when she turned 26 and was chosen by Bai Long, who she revered the most, to serve him.


    That''s why, once Bai Long was finished with using the Devil''s Illusion technique on Zhenya, he''d need to make sure that she wouldn''t see her appearance.


    At least, until he obtained an idea on how to solve this problem of his.


    This was because whole the Devil''s Illusion could change memories, it couldn''t help change their behaviour and thought process, especially not so drastically to make a woman who believed to be just shy of 30 years, ept that she looked so old.


    The only reason Bai Long was able to make Zhenya think that she revered him was because she changed her memories to make it look like despite Bai Long had helped her a lot of times, and so much that he was like a saviour to her.


    In fact, even this was a very risky gamble for Bai Long, because if Zhenya ever began seriously thinking about how Bai Long who was so much younger than her, had managed to help her so many times, the memories he nted in her head would disappear and let her realize what happened.


    Bai Long, however, was willing to take this gamble, because he was sure that even if Zhenya ever managed to break out of the illusion, by then he would be strong enough to use the Devil''s Illusion on her as many times as he needed.


    With such thoughts, Bai Long who finished changing Zhenya''s memories looked below to see the reverence filled eyes looking towards him, as if he was a God.


    "MASTER!"


    Moving her waist on her own, Zhenya began pushing her ass against Bai Long''s crotch.


    This was because to her Bai Long was a God that whom she should serve and pleasure, and not the other way around.


    Therefore, shouldn''t it be her who should move?


    mming her ass harder and faster which caused Bai Long''s dick to ravage her womb, Zhenya was crazily drooling with intoxicated eyes.


    At the same time, her legs were trembling so much, that it looked like her knees would give out at any second.


    But even then, Zhenya who was smiling like a pervert kept on moving with sheer will to only stop after her God felt good enough to pour his semen inside her.


    "AHHHHH....! GODDDDDD! PLEASE USE MY USELESS PUSSY TO YOUR SATISFACTION!!!"


    Taking a deep breath from how memorable and greatly pleasing the attitude Zhenya was, Bai Long grinned and pped her ass.


    "Thank you for pping my ass!"


    Indeed, he couldn''t get enough of this.


    With such thoughts, Bai Long began moving his waist to meet Zhenya''s thrusts in the middle, and push his dick deeper.


    "Tighten your womb, Zhenya."


    "Yesss...!"


    Cumming a little from Bai Long just calling her name, Zhenya tightened her pussy as much as possible, but no matter how much she tried, she just couldn''t control her womb.


    Therefore, she looked towards her belly which was stretched due to Bai Long''s dick.


    Grinning even more widely, Zhenya rested her face on the floor and used her hands to press against Jian Shen''s dick, and gently squeeze it through her body.


    "Ahhh... "


    Moaning a little from how good what Zhenya was doing felt, Bai Long, pped her ass once again and thrust so deep that his dick rammed against the deepest end of her womb.


    With that, Zhenya was no longer able to keep up her senses.


    The next moment her body started twitching nonstop due to overflowing with pleasure and therefore ended up fainting while still moaning.


    "Aaahahhhhhhh... "


    At the same time, Bai Long also felt satisfied enough to pour his semen inside Zhenya''s womb.


    When this happened, the unconscious Zhenya felt her insides burning with even more pleasure than before, which caused her to wake up with a loud moan.

 Chapter 48: A cruel array

    Chapter 48: A cruel array


    Zhenya who woke up while moaning, didn''t manage to stay awake for a long time, and once again fainted with a happy smile stered to her face.


    Looking towards her, Bai Long pulled his dick back due to which his semen began gushing out of her pussy like a weak waterfall.


    Smiling at how erotic this looked, Bai Long spanked her ass which juggled and pushed more semen out of her hole.


    "Good job, Cao Ning. You performed as I wanted you to."


    Appearing before Bai Long who sat on the table, Cao Ning bent forward and began sucking his dick clean of all the fluids covering it.


    Patting her head, Bai Long said, "You didn''t disappoint me."


    Smiling while sucking his dick from the praise, Cao Ning used her tongue topletely erase all signs of it ever having entered a woman''s pussy.


    Pulling Bai Long''s dick out, Cao Ning used her robes to wipe his dick clean of her saliva.


    "Now for your next order, I want you to bring her with us. And make sure that no matter what happens, she doesn''t see her true appearance in anything."


    Despite feeling that the order felt weird, and was quite a troublesome one, Cao Ning nodded her head and said, "As you wish, Master!"


    Smiling once more, Bai Long patted her head, as one does with their pet.


    Next, Bai Long stood up to wear his clothes which Cao Ning helped him in doing.


    Walking out of the room, Bai Long used his mind to control thepletely expressionless Sun Hai, and made him stand.


    The speciality of a Yin Puppet was that, not only was it capable of following every single of the orders given to it, when needed to, it would even use a pseudo conscious of the one whose body it had taken over.


    As for this pseudo conscious, it wasn''tpletely omnipotent and could only behave in the way the original one used to.


    But when it came to speaking or making decisions of its own, the Yin Puppet couldn''t do anything without being ordered to by the one who controlled them.


    Luckily, if Bai Long chose to, he could see everything that his Yin Puppet did, and then speak through it.


    And until then, he would just have to have faith in his Yin Puppet pseudo conscious, and hope that no one would find out any information which couldpromise his n.


    Having ordered the Yin Puppet to go back to the military base and act like normal, Bai Long met up with his mother and left the house followed by Cao Ning who was carrying Zhenya after having wrapped her like a dumpling inside a bedsheet.


    Now that Bai Long had taken over one of the three generals of the Bai Kingdom, the next part of his n was to obviously take over the remaining two.


    But before that, he needed to take care of something else.


    And that was Zhenya who was hugging his leg and reluctant to leave unless he ordered her to do something.


    Smiling bitterly at how it wasn''t all fun and games to have a woman who treated him like a God, Bai Long was also reluctant to send Zhenya anywhere because she could realize the truth after seeing her appearance.


    Luckily, Bai Long already had a n to turn the time back on Zhenya and make her young once more.


    Also, by now which was the third day since he obtained Sun Hai, the preparations for this n of his were almost ready.


    Suddenly Bai Long heard someone knocking on the door, "Master, the preparations have been finished."


    Standing up with bright eyes, Bai Long said, "Come with me, Zhenya."


    Despite feeling reluctant to let go of her God''s leg, Zhenya didn''t say anything and got up to follow behind the excited Bai Long.


    Exiting his room, under Cao Ning''s directions, Bai Long reached the room where his n would be executed.


    "They are all inside the room, Master."


    Nodding his head, Bai Longmended Cao Ning by patting her head and walked inside the room.


    Inside the brightly lit room, there were five women who all looked close to thirty years. And every one of them had their hands and feet tied up, with a cloth stuffed inside their mouth to keep them from speaking.


    The five women were all awake, and when Bai Long entered the room they began shrinking back with fear, but for some reason were unable to leave the circle drawn on the floor below them.


    Entering the room, Bai Long bent forward and touched one of the woman''s face, and said, "Your life is going to be sacrificed for a great cause. So don''t feel sad, and instead, cherish it."


    Trying to scream through the cloth, the woman tried to obtain some sympathy and escape.


    But none of them worked, because Bai Long only smiled and gently ran his fingers through her hair.


    Taking a few steps back, Bai Long looked towards Zhenya and said, "Sit in the centre."


    Happily nodding her head, Zhenya followed Bai Long''s order and stepped inside the five-pointed star, and sat in its centre.


    Once she sat down Zhenya curiously looked towards the five tied up women, who were lying inside the circles which were connected to the star''s endings.


    But didn''t ask any questions, since she believed in Bai Long with all of her heart and soul.


    The next instant Bai Long said, "Start the array, Cao Ning."


    Nodding her head, Cao Ning without even hesitating walked up to the five women around the star and cut them enough to make their blood touch the array around them.


    One by one the women kept on releasing muffled screams, until finally all of their blood touched the array causing the star to brightly glow.


    In the next moment, all of the five women felt like their life was being shucked out, while Zhenya felt better than ever before.


    In fact, Bai Long and Cao Ning who were there could see the five women''s bodies turning thinner by the second, while Zhenya''s body was visibly turning younger!

 Chapter 49: The Forbidden Array of Revitalization

    Chapter 49: The Forbidden Array of Revitalization


    She didn''t know what brought out this change in her son, but Linxin appreciated it.


    In fact, if she knew that smacking him ck and blue would''ve helped Bai Long change so much, even though she wouldn''t have done it by herself, she definitely would''ve sent someone to do so.


    After Bai Long showed signs that he had changed, Linxin felt that she was lucky that he was no longer behaving like an idiot.


    But, as she kept on seeing how much Bai Long had changed, Linxin felt more and more interested to see how much further Bai Long would change.


    And, now that she learnt how cruel Bai Long was, when he was using five young women, to steal their vitality and allow a single woman he cared for turn younger.


    Linxin loved him more than ever.


    When Linxin first heard Bai Long saying that he wanted to be a viin, and so on, she thought that he was just going through a phase, or was trying to impress her.


    However, as time went on, she saw that Bai Long showed zero hesitation as he did whatever he wanted without the slightest care about others, or what others think of him.


    It was due to this, that Linxin began thinking that maybe Bai Long''s desire to be a viin wasn''t something he decided randomly, but had given a lot of thought for.


    After all, there was no way someone with a conscious would have been able to do everything that Bai Long did until now.


    Especially, when it involved taking the lifespan of five women, and giving it to a single one.


    Honestly, if it was any normal woman who learnt that their kid was so cruel and selfish, they definitely would''ve felt sad and guilty for the way their kids turned out.


    But not Linxin.


    To her, the more cruel Bai Long became, the more she loved him.


    ''Aaaaaahhhhh.... You''re the greatest son ever!!!''


    With such thoughts, Linxin was walking around when the shrieks of multiple women brought her out of her daze.


    Looking in the direction of where the sound wasing from, Linxin guessed that Bai Long had already started using the array to turn Zhenya younger.


    Frowning a little, Linxin began trying to remember what Bai Long said the array''s name was.


    "Ah! It was the Forbidden Array of Revitalization!"


    Remembering what Bai Long had told her with bright eyes, Linxin began skipping her way towards the source of the sound, since she wanted to see how it was going.


    From what she remembered, the Forbidden Array of Revitalization wasn''t actually forbidden since it caused problems to the one who was using it to turn younger.


    Instead, it was forbidden, because one person could only use the array once in their lifetime.


    Other than that, those who used the array to turn younger had zero side effects. That is, other than the guilt of having literally destroyed the lives of five others, for themselves.


    Arriving near the room where the array was being used, Linxin didn''t even bother to knock on the door and directly entered it.


    Not that anyone inside the room minded it much.


    Entering the room, Linxin scowled upon seeing Cao Ning, who gave her the stink eye in return.


    Noticing this, Bai Long didn''t say anything because he wanted to see what kind ofpetition this hate between them would arise.


    It wasn''t that Bai Long had some weird fetish of wanting to see two women fight each other, but he wanted to see if they could influence each other to grow stronger at a faster speed.


    Of course, this didn''t mean that he wouldn''t appreciate two naked oily women wrestling.


    With such thoughts, Bai Long almost began imagining it, before he shook his head and began focusing on Zhenya.


    Seeing that Bai Long went back to paying attention to Zhenya, instead of talking to her, Linxin pouted and felt that she had to shine brighter to not lose to the other women.


    Since the time she stepped inside the room, Linxin had seen Zhenya who was almost close to being considered as an olddy, literally turning time back to return to her younger days.


    Her skin had already turned soft and plump, and was covered in a red glow. Most likely due to the boost of vitality.


    As for her hair, it now looked more thick and lush, as well as shone due to how silky it now was.


    Seeing all of this, Linxin was beginning to think that maybe she should use this array to turn even younger.


    However, such thoughts didn''tst for long because she remembered the time when Bai Long said he wasn''t interested in lolis.


    And, that only the mentally insane would be in love with immature young girls.


    Not that he could ever be considered as a sane judge when it came to sexual preferences.


    Once she remembered this, even though Linxin felt that she might look more attractive if she could turn back her age by a few years, she wasn''t willing to risk turning too young and making Bai Longpletely lose interest in her.


    Instead, it would be better to just increase her cultivation and in turn look younger due to the increased vitality.


    Getting back to Zhenya who by now was very close to her in age, Linxin had to agree that she was beautiful enough to be considered as another woman who would potentially reduce the time she could spend alone with Bai Long.


    As for the five women who were being used by the array, their skin had already gotten dry and was cracked all over, while her hair had turned white andpletely lifeless.


    Seeing this Linxin couldn''t help but feel a little pity for them, when the array finally stopped working and Zhenya was now officially looking like she had reached her prime.

 Chapter 50: The horny Second Queen

    Chapter 50: The horny Second Queen


    Once the array stopped working, Bai Long stepped forward just in time for Zhenya to open her eyes and jump towards his legs.


    Hugging his leg like she did before this, Zhenya said, "I feel so much better Master! What did you do?"


    "I destroyed the lives of five women, to turn you younger."


    As Bai Long said so, he pointed towards the dried up women around them which caused Zhenya to suddenly freeze.


    In fact, Bai Long knew that this decision of his didn''t guarantee any proper result, and that it might end up causing him more harm than benefit if Zhenya felt guilty due to her conscious.


    But, at the same time, this would also allow Bai Long to know if Zhenya ced her conscious and her feelings, in front of herself, and him.


    Looking at the five women who had turned into hags, Zhenya was unable to say anything for a while before her mouth finally opened.


    "They should consider themselves lucky for being of use to you, Master."


    "Use to me?"


    "Yes. If I turn younger, it means that I can live longer and serve you more. Isn''t that the same as them being of good use to you?"


    Chuckling towards her unreasonable exnation, Bai Long felt that Zhenya was the type of woman who''d only care about him and his orders.


    Since that was the case, even if Cao Ning ended up betraying him, Bai Long would still have one woman who would be loyal to him forever.


    Patting Zhenya''s head whose face instantly blossomed into a huge a smile, Bai Long looked towards Linxin and said, "It''s time to take over the Zheng n."


    ...


    The Zheng n was, without doubt, the second strongest force in the entire Bai Kingdom, after the Royal Family.


    In fact, many were under the impression that once the King died, it would be the Zheng n which would take over the kingdom and run it through the shadows.


    This was because, the current Second Queen was none other than the main daughter of the Zheng n, Zheng Yailing. And her son was Bai Shen, the Crown Prince.


    With such an impressive status inside the Royal Family, and the support of the Zheng n, unless Cao Hai was fighting against them with the full strength of his army, there was literally no one who could stop them.


    And, this even included Bai Long, who could only use various tricks, and sneak around the shadows.


    Because once he made a public appearance and revealed any of his ns, it would be game over for him, before Linxin could even call for the Yin Plundering Sect''s help.


    That was why, of Bai Long wanted to take over the Bai Kingdom smoothly without anyplications, he needed control of all the three armies, and the Zheng n.


    ...


    Like always, after the sun had set and the moon came up, Zheng Yailing used her spies to find out what the king was doing.


    Once she confirmed that Bai Wang was sleeping with one of the concubines for the night, she immediately snuck out of her courtyard and into the city.


    Covered in a huge hooded robe which hid everything from the top of her forehead, to the bottom of her feet, Yailing was like a teenager who couldn''t control her emotion.


    After all, she was hopping in such a way, that anyone could tell she was feeling giddy.


    Running nonstop, Yailing who went along the same route almost every night didn''t find the slightest difficulty in arriving at her destination.


    "Yoohoo! Open the door, cause I am here!"


    Having shouted the same words she always does, Yailing patiently waited to hear the reply from inside the house she was waiting in front of.


    But seeing that no reply came even after a long time, Yailing stiffened with nervousness and turned around to leave.


    However, before she could do that, the door slowly opened and a voice came from behind her.


    "What''s the hurry Second Queen? Aren''t you worried about what has happened to your boy toy?"


    Hearing those words Yailing knew that she had been found, and even if she ran away, she had no way to make sure the one who was speaking would stay silent.


    "What do you want?"


    As Yailing spoke directly to the point, Bai Longughed and said, "I like straight forward ones like you, who don''t ask useless questions. Come inside, we can talk over a cup of tea."


    Gritting her teeth towards the invitation which was nothing more than forcing her to enter the house, Yailing turned around and began walking inside.


    Having already seen Bai Long''s face when she turned around, Yailing tried her best to not reveal any kind of emotions and kept her head down as she tried to pass him.


    Unfortunately, not even a single thing tonight was happening the way Yailing wanted or hoped for


    Pulling the hood back, Bai Long revealed the woman''s face and said, "If you care for your precious gigolo''s life, I suggest you don''t try anything stupid and do as I say."


    Pausing for a while, Yailing didn''t say anything and continued walking inside as her eyes darted all over to find any signs or clues about what happened, and where the one she was looking for was.

 Chapter 51: Zheng Yailings love story

    Chapter 51: Zheng Yailing''s love story


    Zheng Yailing had always been very beautiful. In fact, she was too beautiful for her own good.


    This was because even before she could explore the world and find out about it for herself, her n had engaged her to the king without even asking for her opinion.


    In a single day, Yailing''s dream of travelling the world and finding her prince charming was destroyed.


    All due to being forced into a political marriage.


    Since that day, Yailing hated the King and her n who were the cause of this.


    But, this experience could have been said to be something good, because it allowed Yailing to mature and no longer think like the spoiled princess of the Zheng n.


    Since the first day of marriage, while she went along with everything the King wanted of her, she hid her real feelings deep inside.


    While all she wanted to do was rip out the man''s throat when he was fucking her with that stupid grin on his face, she showed a pleased smile on her face to not let him know of her true intentions.


    And while this kept on happening she gave birth to two kids who were not like her at all.


    The two of them werepletely power hungry and wanted to take over the Bai Kingdom as soon as possible.


    Just looking at them made Yailing remember her father and the King who were both just like them, causing her to feel irked of hee own kids.


    When all of this was happening, Yailing could no longer stay inside the pce and keep up with the people around her.


    Due to this, she one day snuck outside the pce to find a little peace and rxation one way or the other, and that was when she met Liao He.


    Liao He was a young eighteen-year-old boy, who came to the capital city from a closeby vige with the hopes of earning more money and settling down.


    And as soon as she saw him, it felt like love at first sight.


    Sure he wasn''t too handsome, rich, or strong. But, there was something about him which attracted her.


    It might be how even though he was drenched in sweat he never stopped working and kept on going, or his determination in how he slept by the side of the road to save money.


    Regardless of the reason, Yailing felt very interested in him. And soon this interest turned into infatuation.


    After a few more days of sneaking outside the pce, Yailing finally met the boy head to head and said she loved him, and began spending time with him.


    Later on, on one certain day, she revealed her appearance and took him into a hotel to have sex with him, but he rejected her and said he was saving himself for his wife.


    Sure, it sounded very crazy and naive to hear such words from a man, but those very words had a great effect on Yailing.


    She instantly broke down and started crying as she revealed her whole past.


    Once she did that, Yailing expected for Liao He to either scorn at her, or run away from fear of the King, but he didn''t do either of it and consoled her.


    When this happened Yailing began crying even harder and loved him even more than ever.


    Since then the two of them felt even close to each other, and Yailing even bought a house where the Liao He would live during the days, and she could visit him whenever possible.


    And throughout the whole time they spent together, Liao He never asked her for anything, orined when she left to go back to the pce as the King''s wife.


    That''s why, when Yailing figured out that someone found out about her secret, and Liao He was nowhere to be found all she felt was fear regarding what would happen to the one she loved.


    ...


    Looking towards Yailing who was discretely trying to look around, Bai Long chuckled and said, "Don''t bother searching for him, I''ll let you meet him when the time is right."


    Having sensed that it was only Bai Long and her inside the house, Yailing revealed an angry look as she rushed towards Bai Long with the intention to immobilize him, and if needed kill him.


    Despite someone stronger than him running towards him, Bai Long didn''t feel the slightest pressure and chuckled.


    "Bad decision, Yailing."


    While she didn''t understand what Bai Long meant when he said that, Yailing soon realized it.


    Because, in the next instant two shadows came out of nowhere and hit both of her legs at the same time and mmed her head against the floor.


    "Stay down bitch!"


    Listening to the voice, Yailing immediately realized who it was.


    "What are you doing here, Cao Ning?"


    "Shut up, if you don''t want your boy toy to get hurt."


    Cursing Linxin under her breath who was the other woman, Yailing heard the sound of two more pair of footsteps.


    Of the two, one was walking normally, while the other one was being dragged.


    Hastily lifting her head Yailing saw a woman she didn''t recognize trying her best to pull the fainted Liao He with her.


    "LIAO HE!!! What have you monsters done to him??!! I swear to God if something happened to hi....!!!"


    Before Yailing could finish speaking, Zhenya who was dragging Liao He threw him on the floor and kicked him in the gut.


    "Speak only when you are spoken to."


    Hearing those words Yailing gritted her teeth, but calmed down after noticing that Liao He wasn''t gravely injured, and was only knocked out and tied up.

 Chapter 52: Yailings decision

    Chapter 52: Yailing''s decision


    "What... Do you want?"


    As Bai Long chuckled in response, Yailing was just about to scowl when the woman she wasn''t familiar with began speaking.


    "Since Master hasn''t already killed you, or this idiot, it is obvious that he needs you for something, and that this idiot is a hostage."


    Kicking Liao He every time she used the word idiot, Zhenya looked straight towards Yailing and said, "How could someone like you not even figure out something so simple?"


    Gritting her teeth even harder from seeing Liao He abused in front of her eyes, Yailing began screaming.


    "FINE! I''ll do whatever you want! Now stop hitting him!!!"


    Not at all fazed from the sudden outburst, Zhenya this time kicked Liao He in the face causing him to wake up.


    "That will depend on your performance."


    As soon as Liao He woke up, he felt a splitting headache which caused his vision to feel blurry for a while before he finally came to his senses.


    "Yailing?... What is happening??!!"


    Stunned from seeing the woman she loved, who was also the Second Queen of the kingdom being pressed against the floor, Liao He tried to run towards her when he found his arms and legs tied up.


    Still, he didn''t give up and tried to drag his body towards Yailing, when Zhenya lost her patience and kicked him on the back.


    "Stop squirming around like a worm."


    "Didn''t I say I''d do whatever you want?! Stop hurting him!!!"


    Knowing that her words had no effect towards Zhenya, Yailing looked towards Liao He and said, "Don''t worry, everything is fine. Just... Just don''t do anything until they leave."


    While Liao He was about to say something, Zhenya who felt that he was wasting her Master''s time, kicked him in the face and perfectly dislocated his jaw.


    Screaming loudly from the pain, Liao He could only struggle under Zhenya''s legs while Yailing looked towards Bai Long and meekly said with her eyes full of tears, "Please stop... Just tell her to stop... "


    Smiling a little, Bai Long shot a look towards Zhenya who understood.


    Feeling a little relief from the fact that the mortal woman with no cultivation stopped hitting Liao He, Yailing choked up as she began speaking.


    "What do you want from me?"


    "I originally intended to have a calm talk while sipping tea, but you forced my hand, Yailing."


    As Bai Long bent down and began patting her head, Yailing could only curse him on the inside and not move because if she did, they would continue hurting Liao He.


    "Anyway, I''m sure that you already know the situation you are in. Therefore, if you promise to stop resisting, we can talk like two mature humans, but if you don''t, I don''t mind speaking like this."


    Slowly nodding her head, Yailing felt the hands pushing her down loosen their grip on her, allowing her to stand up.


    Getting to her feet, Yailing followed Bai Long who sat on the sofa and asked her to sit beside him, while Linxin and Cao Ning were less than a foot away from them.


    Sitting down, Yailing asked, "Now tell me... What do you want from me?"


    "Oh that? What I want from you is quite simple, it''s to kill your father and take control over the Zheng n."


    Widening her eyes in surprise, Yailing who was pretty smart immediately recognized what Bai Long''s intention was.


    He wanted her to serve as his pawn and control the Zheng n, and this was most likely with the intention to use them in a fight for the throne.


    "You... Why do you want to fight for the throne? Didn''t your mother announce that she would take you and leave when the time was right?"


    As soon as Yailing finished speaking, the three women inside the house moved at once and struck their targets.


    While Zhenya hit Liao He who was already in pain, the remaining two pped the back of Yailing''s head.


    "Don''t ask questions, slut. Just do as my son tells you to."


    Clenching her hands, Yailing shot an angry look towards the three sadistic women.


    "Okay. I''ll do as you tell me to, so let him go! I swear on my life that I''ll do whatever you need me to!"


    Chuckling a little, Bai Long said, "None of us here are little kids, Yailing. So stop with the stupid tricks. In fact, as a punishment for you said, I want you to strip naked."


    "Don''t go too far, Bai Long! I.. Aaa!"


    pping Yailing on the face this time, Cao Ning held her by the chin and looked her straight in the eye.


    "How dare you use my Master''s name with that ugly tongue of yours. Do that again, and I''ll pull it out."


    Shrinking back from fear, Yailing didn''t ever dare to look at Cao Ning, who always appeared harmless until now.


    "I... "


    Feeling humiliated from being pped and asked to strip, Yailing could feel her whole body burning from shame, but at the same time even though she was never treated like this before and wanted to revolt, she was afraid of what would happen to Liao He.


    "Can you forgive me...?"


    As Yailing bent her head to someone and begged for the first time in her life, her face was already covered in tears which slid down nonstop.


    Patting her head, Bai Long asked, "Will you do everything I tell you?"


    "Yes."


    "Even if I tell you to kill your father and the King?"


    Not even hesitating at this question, which was rted to the two men she hated the most, Yailing once again said, "Yes."


    "That''s good. In that case.... Strip."


    Hearing those same words again, Yailing''s whole body trembled.


    It might be because Bai Long was perverted, or he was trying to test her loyalty and words, but regardless of the reason, once Yailing looked towards Liao He and saw the woman who was using one keg to keep him down ying with a knife, she knew that there was only one choice for her.

 Chapter 53: No turning back

    Chapter 53: No turning back


    "Don''t... Don''t listen to them, Yailing!"


    "Liao He."


    "RUN AWAY YAILING!"


    Seeing all of this Zhenya had long since wanted to cut the man''s tongue, but she held back since even she knew that all of his words only further increased the guilt Yailing was feeling.


    Biting her teeth, Yailing showed an obviously fake smile and said, "It''s okay. Everything will soon be alright."


    Saying so, she looked towards Bai Long with a pitiful face.


    "Can we please not do this here... I''ll strip naked and do whatever you want... Just... Not here... "


    Smiling kindly, Bai Long gave Yailing the impression that he was about to ept, when the smile turnedpletely cold and looked towards Zhenya who made a move.


    Raising her knife up high, without even the slightest hesitation she directly stabbed the knife through the back of Liao He''s thought.


    "Noooooo..!!"


    "Ahhhh!!!!"


    In the middle of two different kinds of cries, Bai Long moved closer to the stunned Yailing.


    Standing behind her, he used his hands to pull her into his embrace and looked towards Liao He with his head resting on her shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I told her to only nick the artery and not pierce it."


    Speaking as if nothing special was happening, Bai Long kept on running his hands all over Yailing''s body while using the touch or craving.


    "As long as he doesn''t move too much, he can continue living for at least 3o minutes. But, if we don''t give him any kind of treatment, his mortal body will go into shock in less than half the time without any doubt, die."


    Trembling visibly from hearing that Liao He would die, Yailing felt all energy leaving her body.


    "Why... Why are you doing this?"


    "Shhh... Don''t cry. A woman looks the best when she is moaning, not crying."


    Using his hands to wipe away the woman''s tears, Bai Long rubbed the side of his face on her cheek.


    "If you hadn''t tried to go against my words, none of this would''ve happened. You know that, right?"


    Bai Long''s words were like the devil''s whisper to Yailing who was still stunned, causing her to believe that this was all her fault.


    ''Yes... ''


    ''If I hadn''t gone again him... ''


    ''Nothing would''ve happened to Liao He... ''


    ''If only I was more obedient... ''


    As such thoughts entered Yailing''s head, she began thinking that she should obey Bai Long, if she wanted to keep Liao He safe.


    Weekly nodding her head, Yailing kept on looking towards Liao He who was writhing from pain, and his leg which was continuously bleeding.


    If this kept up, just like Bai Long said, before Liao He could bleed out and die, he would truly die from shock.


    Feeling even more nervous, Yailing in desperation managed to start speaking.


    "Please.. Please help him! I.. "


    "This isn''t a barter, Yailing. You are in no spot to make a deal with me. Strip and please me, and maybe then, just maybe, I will let him live through the night."


    ". Okay."


    Completely giving up from seeing the eyes of the man she loved close to turning lifeless, Yailing directly agreed and did as she was told to.


    Not even daring to push away Bai Long''s hands which were wrapped around her waist, with a face that was close to crying, Yailing meticulously undid the sash on her robe.


    Ignoring Liao He who was weekly shaking his head, Yailing slowly but surely began removing her clothes.


    Taking a step back, Bai Long began appreciating how Yailing who was stripping looked.


    With her robespletely removed, the only pieces of cloth on Yailing''s untainted white skin were the violet coloured sexy panties and bra and she wore.


    Letting out a whistle, Bai Long teased Yailing by saying, "You seem to havee prepared.", and used his fingers to run along the sides of her panties.


    Being the target who was constantly under the influence of the Touch of Craving, due to Bai Long''s fingers touching her so close to her pussy, she almost moaned, but managed to hold it back.


    Not even daring to re about Bai Long, Yailing continued to helplessly strip.


    Removing the bra, Yailing revealed the two plentiful breasts which each had a sexy red nipple on it, and then bent over to put it down with the rest of her clothes.


    When she did so, her long ck hair moved to the front of her and covered both of her breastspletely.


    Next, Yailing hesitated for a single second, but regained her determination and used her thumb fingers to pull the tight pantie as she stepped out of it.


    "Ooohh... You really dide prepared for a romantic night."


    Rubbing his hand on top of Yailing''s pussy which had clearly been recently shaved, Bai Long managed to touch the few drops of juices leaking out of her excited pussy.


    Seeing how Bai Long smiled and pulled his hands up, Yailing knew that he figured out about her being turned on, which unexpectedly caused her body to feel like a lightning of pleasure passed through it.


    This time Yailing couldn''t hold it back and let out a very small moan, which Liao He was too dizzy to hear.


    Having entered the Qi Ant Realm, Bai Long''s Constitution, coupled with the techniques he obtained from the Ring of Darkness had more effect on a woman.


    Especially on women who were weaker, or close to him in strength. Like Yailing, who wasn''t much stronger than him.


    Looking towards Yailing''s violet coloured eyes which were struggling between rationality and lust, Bai Long knew that she almost within his grasp, and would no longer be able to turn back into normal.


    Using his hands to wipe away thest signs of tears on her face, Bai Long said, "Moan louder, if you want to look more beautiful."

 Chapter 54: The pleasure of being fucked in front of her lover

    Chapter 54: The pleasure of being fucked in front of her lover


    "Make sure he stays awake to watch this."


    Saying those words to no one in particr, Bai Long once again began using the Touch of Craving as he started to kneed Yailing''s plump ass.


    Seeing her who was desperately trying to keep her mouth shut, Bai Long finally understood why he felt such an intense need to have sex with her.


    Yailing looked like that one woman in the neighbourhood who despite being married looked so sexy, that all men wanted to sleep with her.


    But in the end, all they could do was fantasise about fucking the brains out of her, and never make a single move on her.


    Considering that''s how the current Yailing looked, there was no way Bai Long who was was a virgin neet on Earth could hold his emotions back.


    Pulling the mature beauty closer while still ying with her ass, Bai Long pressed his erect dick against her belly through his clothes.


    Frowning from how the clothes were interfering, Bai Long was about to remove them, when Linxin and Cao Ning moved at once and started to help him remove his clothes.


    Snarling towards Cao Ning who was always there, Linxin didn''t care anymore and ripped the clothes away and hastily used her mouth to suck on Bai Long''s dick.


    Cao Ning, on the other hand, red towards Linxin for ying dirty, and looked pitifully towards her Master.


    Chuckling a little, Bai Long patted the depressed Cao Ning''s head, and allowed Linxin to such on his dick for a while longer before he pulled it out.


    By now, Bai Long who could control Qi, was using the Touch of Craving so much that while he was soon about to exhaust all the Qi inside him.


    However, all of it felt worth it to Bai Long who saw how Yailing was looking towards his dick.


    It was the same way someone starving for a whole year would look towards a tasty looking steak.


    They couldn''t wait to consume it.


    Since that was the case, who was be to reject her?


    No longer using the Touch of Craving, since he needed a little Qi for something else.


    Bai Long moved to the side so that Liao He could not just see his back, but Yailing as well.


    Not even caring about the fact that Liao He could now see her, Yailing whose whole mind was filled with lust directly kneeled down and took the tasty looking erect dick inside her mouth.


    "Mmmmmm... "


    Moaning from how tasty and satisfying it felt to have Bai Long''s dick inside her mouth, Yailing showed a very perverted smile as she started bobbing her head front and back.


    Seeing this with wide eyes, Liao He was about to shout, when Zhenya stuffed a cloth into his mouth.


    "Shut up and just enjoy the show."


    ''The SHOW??!!!''


    While Liao He wanted to say something, all he could do was just stare towards his lover giving a blowjob to someone else.


    The longer Yailing sucked on Bai Long''s dick, the more hot and itchy her pussy became, as it craved for his dick to enter it.


    Especially, when Yailing saw Liao He looking towards them through the corner of her eyes, she unconsciously felt even more turned on.


    Pulling her mouth away, Yailing who was out of breath looked towards Bai Long and said, "I want it... I want it inside me!!!"


    Smiling from how strong his Constitution had be, and how much it could affect women now, Bai Long patted her head and said, "Do it yourself."


    Lost in lust, Yailing didn''t care about anything other than wanting to ram Bai Long''s dick inside herself.


    Standing up, Yailing bent forward and rested her palms on the floor as she took a long time to use nothing and make Bai Long''s huge dick enter her anxiously waiting pussy.


    Finally, after many trials and failure, Bai Long could no longer wait for the flustered Yailing, and made a move himself.


    Holding her by the waist, Bai Long didn''t hold back the slightest as he lifted her and ced her in such a way that she would be facing Liao He and rammed his dickpletely inside her in one go.


    With such a huge dick entering not just her pussy, but even her womb as well, Yailing couldn''t even moan as her eyes rolled back and mouth stayed wide open, while her whole body continued to twitch and tremble.


    Seeing his lover make an expression of pleasure, which she never did whenever he had sex with her, Liao He suddenly began feeling inferior, when Bai Long pulled his dick out and once again rammed it deep inside her.


    This time Yailing who was ready for the thrust, tilted her head back as she moaned loudly, "Oh godddd..!!!!"


    In the next instant, Bai Long started to continuously thrust his dick in and out of Yailing''s pussy who started moaning with every movement.


    "Yesss.... "


    "Ohhh, Bai Long...!"


    After a while, Yailing who was no longer close to fainting from pleasure due to every thrust noticed the tear stained face of Liao He.


    However, even after she saw that, Yailing unexpectedly didn''t feel sad or guilty. Instead, she could literally feel her pussy clenching harder on its own and moan louder.


    "Aahhhhhh.... So sorry darling..!!.... But... But I love this huge dick inside me!!"


    The more she spoke, the faster Bai Long thrust his dick causing Yailing''s tongue to powerlessly wag outside her mouth.


    "Yhesssssshhh... Fuck my cheating pussy!!! Fuck me till I die from pleasure....!!"


    Simrly, the more vulgarly Yailing spoke about herself, the more pleasure she felt coursing through her body.


    Looking towards Yailing, Liao He whose face with trembling from anger and despair felt that he could no longer even recognize her.


    Those words, that face which was melted in pleasure, her actions, everything about her seemed so different from usual, causing Liao He to question if this was the real Yailing.

 Chapter 55: The Imprint of Luxuria

    Chapter 55: The Imprint of Luxuria


    The more she spoke, and the longer she saw Liao He''s pitiful and depressed face, the more turned on and pleased Yailing felt.


    She felt so good, that Yailing began thinking that she was a pervert who humiliating herself in front of others. Especially in front of the ones she cared about.


    "Ahhhhh... Bai Long!!! My womb is kissing your monster dick!"


    Seeing that Yailing was already filled to the brim with pleasure, and would orgasm at any time, Bai Long decided that now would be the right time to use his new technique.


    The Imprint of Luxuria.


    This was thetest special technique Bai Long obtained from the Ring of Darkness.


    The Imprint of Luxuria was a technique which would create a mark above the woman''s pussy, and make them feel an itch if they go for a long time without having sex with Bai Long.


    The longer they don''t have sex, the more the itch will be, until they finally turn mad from being unable to hold themselves back, and throw themselves begging on Bai Long''s legs, and hope for him to cum inside them.


    Because only this way, will they be able to calm the raging pussy.


    Also, as the one who used the technique, Bai Long if required could choose to stop the mark''s effect, or increase it as well.


    And with this, even though he couldn''t control a woman the same way he could do with a Yin Puppet. He could still use this to slowly break down a woman, and turn her into a shore who couldn''t live without him.


    Which was exactly what Bai Long intended to do to Yailing.


    Slowing down his movement to concentrate, and control his Qi properly, Bai Long slowly but surely collected all of his Qi inside his dick and began fusing it with his semen.


    Noticing that Bai Long was slowing down, Yailing who was too lost in lust to only care about orgasming, that she began moving her ass backwards and fucked herself on his dick.


    Luckily, before Yailing started to orgasm, and was right at the peak of her sexual satisfaction, Bai Long had finished all the preparations.


    Now the next step was to not lose his control over his special semen, and maintain it when he cums.


    Therefore, Bai Long decided to not move too much and immerse himself in pleasure, and instead make Yailing feel good and use her tightened pussy to cum.


    ''Hmmm... Since she is enjoying just Liao He seeing her face, let''s see what''ll happen when I do this!''


    Lifting Yailing up by her thighs, Bai Long spread her legs apart and continued fucking her pussy right in front of Liao He''s eyes which couldn''t be any wider.


    "Aaaaahhhhhh.... Darling! Don''t... Don''t see my slutty pussy!... It feels so goooddddddd..!!!"


    Moaning continuously from Liao He looking straight at her pussy since Zhenya was forcing him to, Yailing used her hands to cover her eyes, while she continued to peek through her fingers.


    Just as Bai Long expected, once he did this, Yailing had clenched her pussy tighter than ever before allowing his dick which was waiting to cum, erupt and pour his semen inside the depths of her womb.


    "Ahhh yessss..... I''m cunning...!!! My womb is cumming...!!! Can you see it darling?.. MY WOMB IS CUMMING!!!"


    As Yailing had also started orgasming with Bai Long''s burning hot semen which seemed to be marking her pussy and womb as his own, her head had turnedpletely dizzy from pleasure causing her to lose control over her body.


    Due to this, once Bai Long finished cumming inside her and pulled his dick out of her, Yailing purred from satisfaction and began peeing from how good it felt.


    Jumping back Zhenya managed to avoid the stream of pee, but the same couldn''t be said for Liao He who was tied up.


    Barely seeing that Bai Long''s semen, her juices, and pee were all being poured on top of her liver, Yailing''s pussy once again pulsed and orgasmed for the second time causing more of her juices and semen to leak out of her pussy and fall on Liao He.


    "You look so sexy right now Darling.... I just can''t stop cummmmmiiinnnggggggg!!!!"


    Finally after Yailing in his hands stopped orgasming and peeing, Bai Long put her in the floor and began inspecting her pussy to see the Imprint of Luxuria.


    As expected, there was a pale pink coloured mark on her shaved crotch.


    The mark was of a circle, with an almost invisible circle that had an ''S'' in the middle which split it into two equal halves.


    Seeing that his technique had worked out, Bai Long could distinctively feel that other than his Yin Puppet, he could sense the existence of something else.


    While he couldn''t exin it in words, Bai along could sense the two were different and which was which.


    Thus, using his mind to control the Imprint of Luxuria, Bai Long began making it show its effect, due to which the mark on Yailing''s crotch began glowing brightly.


    "Eeeeeiiiiiiii! Dick!!! I want your dick!!!"


    Standing up all of a sudden, Yailing''s face was flushed red as she desperately used her hand to finger her pussy nonstop.


    Ignoring the begging Yailing whose eyes were filled overflowing with lust, Bai Long continued to experiment with the Imprint of Luxuria and saw how it worked.


    It seemed that depending on his thoughts, Bai Long could increase or decrease the effects of the Imprint of Luxuria, which was quite understandable given how much Yailing was writhing and begging for his dick on the floor.

 Chapter 56: A special kind of pervert

    Chapter 56: A special kind of pervert


    Stopping the use of the Imprint of Luxuria on Yailing, Bai Long saw that it didn''t take long for her eyes to regain rity and stop masturbating.


    No longer begging him for his dick, Yailing sat straight up as she remembered everything that happened, and how she behaved.


    Just remembering everything she did caused Yailing to blush from both shame and being turned on.


    This was because after regaining her senses Yailing realized that the sex she had with Bai Long was without any doubt the best one of her life.


    And even though his dick was big, and his hands were magical, it would''ve been impossible for her to orgasm two times back to back if Liao He wasn''t there watching her.


    Thinking about it, Yailing slowly moaned and a trickle of her juices once again leaked out of her pussy.


    Putting her fingers inside her pussy, Yailing could clearly feel how hot Bai Long''s semen was even after such a long time.


    Scooping a little with her finger, Yailing couldn''t resist the temptation to lick it while Liao He was looking at her.


    Indeed, just as she expected. While Bai Long''s semen did taste good, it was due to Liao He looking at her which made the taste and texture of Bai Long''s semen inside her mouth further intensify.


    Seeing all of this Bai Long only chuckled and went back to dress himself, while Liao He was starting to have suicidal tendencies.


    "She is one hell of a pervert, son."


    "As if either one us could call someone a pervert."


    Snorting cutely, Linxin refused toment and stopped helping Bai Long dress, leaving it all up to Cao Ning.


    Not minding it at all, Cao Ning wholeheartedly enjoyed being able to do this by herself which caused Linxin to fealplicated.


    "But still... Are you sure about not turning her into a Yin Puppet?"


    "Of course. I might have thought differently if I hadn''t seen her true self, but now that I did, I don''t need to turn her into a Yin Puppet anymore."


    While speaking Bai Long turned to look at Yailing who was masturbating by calling his name in front of Liao He.


    Shaking his head at how soon Yailing had gotten addicted to this, Bai Long decided to let her have a little fun, before he called her.


    "Humph! I''m going back home!"


    Seeing that Bai Long was looking towards Yailing and not her, Linxin decided that there was nothing more he needed her help with for the day, and therefore left.


    Looking towards Linxin''s back which was slowly fading away in the darkness of the night, Bai Long realized that she was feeling threatened whenever he had sex with a new woman, due to thinking that he would rece her.


    But, even though Bai Long had no such intentions, he decided to not say anything and let Linxin think so, because this would help her grow faster and notze around.


    "Master!"


    Snapping out of his daze, Bai Long looked down to see Zhenya who hade out of nowhere and was hugging his leg.


    "What is it?"


    "I... I also want to be like Cao Ning and Linxin!"


    Smiling widely, despite knowing what she meant, Bai Long bent down and used his fingers to raise her by the chin.


    "Like what?"


    Looking straight into Bai Long''s eyes which intoxicated her, Zhenya spoke while panting, "I want to be strong enough to help you!"


    Chuckling happily, Bai Long patted Zhenya''s head as if she was a little kid he was intent on training, and said, "In time. Everything will happen in time, Zhenya."


    Nodding her head Zhenya didn''t say anything else, while Bai Long finally called Yailing over.


    "So, how was it?"


    No longer refusing to answer like she was before, Yailing revealed everything honestly.


    "Amazing! I''ve never been fucked like that until now. And I can''t wait for the next time."


    "Its good that you know how to wait, but nothing in this world is free."


    Nodding her head, Yailing said, "I know! I know! Tell me what you want!"


    Chuckling happily, Bai Long began squeezing her soft breasts which Yailing very much appreciated.


    "Ahhhh... I''ll do anything you want!"


    "I know you will. Now all you need to do is wait for the perfect time to kill your father. And don''t wait too long, because we''ll only be having sex after you''ve taken over the Zheng n."


    Nodding while moaning from how those angry and deste gazes of Liao He felt, Yailing repeatedly nodded her head to show that she had understood him.


    Once Bai Long was sure that she understood him, he pped her ass causing her to moan from happiness as he left with Cao Ning and Zhenya.


    Leaving the house, Bai Long whispered in Cao Ning''s ear to keep a watch over Yailing and capture or kill her if she shows signs of betraying him.


    "As you wish, Master."


    As Cao Ning also left to fulfil his order, Bai Long continued on his way to Linxin''s courtyard while squeezing Zhenya''s breasts every once in a while.


    ...


    After Bai Long and every one of the women he brought with him had left, Yailing had some thoughts of escaping and taking Bai Long down by using her n and the King.


    But, looking towards Liao He whose face was still stained from her pee which brought back the ecstasy, Yailing just wasn''t willing to take down Bai Long and go back to her previous life.


    At least, if she followed Bai Long''s n and took over the Zheng n, even if he failed to be the next King, she would still be the one who would be in control of her life.


    Also, she just couldn''t wait for the next time Bai Long would ravage her body while Liao He helplessly watched!

 Chapter 57: Sun Hais Gift

    Chapter 57: Sun Hai''s Gift


    After ordering Yailing to kill her father and take over the n Master''s position, Bai Long didn''t leave her alone and sent Zhenya to her, with a n to assist Yailing.


    "Hello."


    "You... "


    Looking towards Zhenya, Yailing first had the desire to kill her on spot due to remembering how she treated Liao He.


    But looking at his tied up body which was under her feet, Yailing felt that she would be a hypocrite for trying to attack Yailing, when she was right now enjoying herself by hurting Liao He.


    "What are you here for?"


    The same as Yailing, Zhenya didn''t really have a great impression of Yailing.


    "I''m here to help you kill your father, dumbass. My Master has given me both a n to follow, and an order to execute. So, just do as I tell you to, and you can be the next n Master before the sun even rises tomorrow."


    "Oh?"


    Raising her eyebrow at how confident the woman who was called Zhenya seemed, Yailing thought that she had too much faith in her Master, Bai Long.


    Standing up and gently pressing down on Liao He''s balls, Yailing trembled from a tinge of pleasure and said, "Tell me about this n of yours."


    It was close to sunset when Bai Long who like always was sleeping with his head between Linxin''s naked breasts said, "It''s time to start."


    As soon as he said those words, Bai Long opened his eyes, but what he saw was no longer through his vision, but through his Yin Puppet, Sun Hai''s eyes.


    It took Bai Long a while to get used to what he was seeing, and controlling Sun Hai properly, but Bai Long managed to do it without taking too long.


    Once Bai Long felt that he could properly control Sun Hai, Bai Long snuggled a little deeper between Linxin''s breasts and put his n into motion.


    Using Sun Hai to run as fast as possible, Bai Long made him jump across the various house''s roofs to reach the Zheng m as soon as possible.


    Ignoring the surprised nces and fingers pointing towards him, Bai Long controlled Sun Hai to finally stop in front of the Zheng n.


    "I''m going to meet the n Master."


    With those words, Sun Hai didn''t even bother looking towards the stunned guards who hastily broke out of their stupor and ran to inform their higher ups that the second strongest general hade to visit the n Master.


    ...


    By now Yailing and Zhenya who went along with her, had already entered the Zheng n, where they were waiting for Sun Hai to appear ording to the n.


    Therefore, once they saw him, the two split up and Zhenya entered a room close to the scenic pond, while Yailing went to inform Sun Hai about the room they had chosen.


    Nodding his head Sun Hai didn''t say anything else, but made Yailing feel confident about him being involved in the n.


    Not saying anything else either, Yailing went back and entered the same room as Yailing and hid herself inside a cupboard, while Zhenya began preparing herself.


    It seemed like everything was going ording to the n.


    ...


    After making note of the room Zhenya had chosen, Bai Long made Sun Hai stay there and wait for the Zheng n Master toe and meet him.


    And as expected, it didn''t take long for Zheng Chen to walk up to Sun Hai with a wide and warm smile.


    Behaving as if they were old friends, and even possibly sword brothers, Zheng Chen said, "Old Sun, what are you doing here? You could''ve just called me, and I would''vee to meet you with the best wine."


    Laughing in return, Sun Hai showed a huge smile, which Zheng Chen had never seen before, or even imagined to be possible, given how strict and angry he always looked.


    "I came here to give you a gift, Zheng Chen. After all, your daughter has taken very good care of me."


    Staring towards Sun Hai who had a perverted smile on his lips with wide eyes, Zheng Chen was unable to believe that his daughter had slept with Sun Hai.


    But, there was no other way he could think of which would make Sun Hai behave and speak like this.


    "Re... Really? Hahahaha, that girl didn''t disappoint me! Hahahahaha."


    Not at all caring that his daughter who was married to the King was having an affair with Sun Hai, because their n needed his support in this time to take over the Bai Kingdom, Zheng Chen began praising his daughter for how witty she was in the inside.


    "Indeed, I haven''t once been disappointed with her."


    Once again, Zheng Chen didn''t care how Sun Hai was talking about her daughter with obvious perverted memories, and said, "Since that''s the case, I won''t reject your gift either Old Sun! But make sure to wait for me inside the n, we have a lot to discuss."


    Speaking hisst words with a great amount of seriousness to let Sun Hai understand how important it was, Zheng Chen once again boisterouslyughed and began walking towards the room Sun Hai pointed him in.


    Entering the room without the slightest fear due to confidence in his own strength, Zheng Chen was lightly stunned beforeughing even louder.


    "You fucked my daughter, and gifted me a sexy bitch. Thanks for the gift Sun Hai, I''ll make sure to use it properly."


    Entering the room while licking his lips, Zheng Chen closed the door behind him.


    Seeing this Bai Long gave Sun Hai the order to go back to his residence, and behave normally as he stopped controlling him.


    At the same time, he closed his eyes and reopened them.


    Having been looking towards her son the whole time, Linxin immediately noticed the difference between his eyes which were previously nk and seemed to be looking at something far away, and his piercing eyes which were looking straight at her.


    "Wee back. I guess your n worked out."


    Not bothering to ask how she knew, because Bai Long knew he was grinning, he said, "Of course it did."

 Chapter 58: Unwavering Loyalty

    Chapter 58: Unwavering Loyalty


    "Hello handsome, I''m your gift."


    ''More like death, ugly asshole.''


    Speaking with a seductive smile, Zhenya couldn''t help but curse how she was truly feeling on the inside.


    Holding back from jumping and pulling out Zheng Chen''s eyes which were feasting on her naked body, that belonged to only her Master, Zhenya maintained the same smile and said, "Strip, but don''t even think of touching me with your hands."


    Hearing the word, Zheng Chen whistled and said, "Kinky. I like it."


    ''Kinky my ass, get ready to be castrated.''


    Not noticing the malicious look in Zhenya''s eyes, Zheng Chen hastily stripped and turnedpletely naked.


    Revealing the 7 inch dick, which he was very proud of, Zheng Chen waited to see the expression the woman would have, but felt disappointed after seeing no change.


    ''Tsk, what a useless tiny dick. I''m doing you and the whole world a favour by cutting it off.''


    "Now get down on the floor."


    Once again whistling towards Zhenya who had started squeezing her breasts, and ying with her clit, Zheng Chen lied on the floor and watched as Zhenya walked over and he smelled her sultry scent.


    The next moment, Zhenya who was standing on top of Zheng Cheng began slowly squatting and just when her pussy was about to reach Zheng Chen''s dick which was too excited, something very unexpected happened.


    "Aaaahhhhhh!"


    Looking up in surprise at how the woman was moaning even before he did anything, no not moaning.. Screaming from pain?


    As Zheng Chen who was wondering about what was happening finally looked down, it was already toote and all he could look at was a blood coloured de which was darting towards his dick.


    "Fuckkkkkkkk!!!"


    What happened next surprised even Zhenya, because unlike what she hoped for, when the de which she had hidden inside her pussy was pushed out, it didn''t cut off Zheng Chen''s dick.


    Instead, since the idiot moved his dick in thest moment, the sharp de began vertically slicing its way through Zheng Chen''s dick.


    "Oh shit!"


    Not having expected this, Zhenya first loudly cursed and then got up as she startedughing uncontrobly.


    At the same time, Zheng Chen who was screaming from pain due to a knife stuck in his dick, heard the sound of someone other than Zhenyaughing beside his ear, followed by, "Goodbye father, let''s meet again in hell."


    sh!


    Puchi!


    In the next instant Yailing who had jumped out of the cupboard stabbed the knife in her hand through Zheng Chen''s heart and ended his life.


    Luckily Yailing came prepared with a Qi Knife, so that she wouldn''t end up with her knife stuck in her father''s chest and fail to kill him.


    Once this was done Zhenya and Yailing looked at each other, the dead Zheng Chen, and the knife which was stuck in his dick, due to which they once again beganughing loudly.


    "Hahahahahahaha... My fucking father deserves to die like this, thanks a lot Zhenya. Hahahahaha.."


    "Don''t thank me, the idiot did it to himself. Hahahahahaha... Ahh.. Ow... "


    "What is it? You okay?"


    "Oww... It''s nothing, my pussy was cut a little when I pushed the de out. O... "


    Sitting down hastily, Zhenya hoped that the pain would subside, even if only a little


    "Oohhh... That must''ve hurt. Are you okay? Can I bring you something?"


    As Yailing approached Zhenya whose face was scrunched up in pain, she began feeling sorry for the poor woman.


    "Sigh... You really shouldn''t have done something so dangerous. And that too just because someone told you? You deserve better Zhenya."


    "Huh? What the hell are you talking about? Other than having sex with Master, bleeding for him is what brings me the most pleasure."


    "You. sigh... I hope that Bai Long at least knows how lucky he is."


    Saying so Yailing bent forward and brought her face near Zhenya''s pussy which she used her fingers to open and blow into it.


    "Aahhhh... This is a little rxing. Thank you Yailing."


    "No problem."


    Not saying anything else Yailing kept on blowing air through her mouth into Zhenya''s pussy until she finally asked her to stop.


    "That''s enough. The bleeding has already stopped. I''m sure that once I go back, Master will heal my pussy."


    Unable to refute, Yailing who wanted to keep it up could only agree and stop as she brought her face close to Zhenya''s.


    "Zhenya.... "


    Purring her name, Yailing began moving closer to Zhenya with the intention to kiss her.


    Seeing this, Zhenya''s eyes turned wide open as she used her hand to stop Yailing before she could kiss her lips.


    "What do you think you''re doing?"


    Opening her eyes in surprise, Yailing said, "I thought we were having a moment, and that maybe we could go a step further... "


    "We were having a moment, and I''d love to kiss you."


    Interrupting the bright eyed Yailing who wanted to say something, Zhenya said, "But, unless Master is beside me, or he allows or orders me to, I won''t ever take the final step."


    "You. sigh.... "


    Not saying anything else, Yailing stood up with a pout, while Zhenya first stuffed some cotton inside her pussy, and then dressed herself.


    Looking at the disappearing back of Zhenya who was going back after finishing what she came here for, Yailing rubbed the pink coloured mark on her crotch and began thinking what was so great about Bai Long to bring out so much loyalty.


    This was also what made her feel curious to try and get closer to him.

 Chapter 59: Internal competition

    Chapter 59: Internalpetition


    Having watched all of this Cao Ning began questioning herself, if she possessed the same determination and loyalty towards Bai Long.


    Getting her pussy hurt for finishing a mission was something that Cao Ning would do as well.


    But, could she go as far as Zhenya and live just for her Master? Even get rid of her family, for him?


    It might have been easy for Yailing to kill her father, since she hated him. However, other than when she was betrothed to Bai Wang without being asked, Cao Ning never once felt any sort of bad feeling towards her family.


    After all, they had raised her as if she was a princess, and gave her more than what she asked for.


    Therefore, how could she put them in danger for her own benefits?


    However, as she watched Zhenya who was happily skipping her way back towards the pce to meet with their Master, Cao Ning wanted to feel the same way she did.


    ...


    "Master! I''m back!"


    Jumping on the bed and directly hugging Bai Long who was still resting between Linxin''s breasts, Zhenya managed to irk Linxin who was enjoying her time alone with Bai Long.


    "I can see that."


    As Bai Long patted her head, Zhenya smiled happily and asked, "I did everything exactly as you said and killed him Did you watch me, Master?"


    Shaking his head, Bai Long destroyed Zhenya''s enthusiasm and excitement by saying, "I didn''t watch."


    "But, that''s only because of how much I trust you."


    Hearing the second part, Zhenya''s eyes had turned full from feeling sad, brightened up in an instant as she hugged Bai Long tighter.


    Next, Zhenya began exining the details of everything that happened during her mission, including how Yailing made a move on her, and how she rejected her.


    The whole time, Bai Long only kept on nodding his head and patiently listened without interrupting Zhenya, or asking her any questions.


    ''Aaaaaaaaa! My Master is so cool!''


    ''He trusts me so much!''


    ''But... I have to grow stronger if I don''t want to turn old and get thrown away... I can''t allow myself to once again age like a mortal!!!''


    Indeed, Zhenya had already figured out everything.


    Sure, she was a very lustful woman who loved having sex. But that didn''t mean she was an idiot.


    In fact, Zhenya was actually quite smart. So smart, that she figured out everything within just a few hours after Bai Long used the Devil''s Illusion on her.


    And this was something that even Bai Long knew as well.


    However, even then he didn''t do anything like try to change her memories once again. Why?


    Because that''s how much Zhenya appreciated having him in her life.


    While she did feel a little bad for what happened to her son, Zhenya for the first time ever felt like she had a purpose to her life, and didn''t want to lose it.


    Even though that purpose was to live as a man''s ve, and do everything he wanted, Zhenya didn''t mind it in the slightest.


    Truth be told, she actually liked it.


    Not having to make any decision, and leaving all of the thinking to Bai Long, it made Zhenya feel quite free and relived.


    Listeningpletely to Zhenya who without changing a single detail revealed everything that happened, Bai Long pulled her face closer to his and gave her a deep kiss.


    "Good job, Zhenya."


    "Hihihihihi... Thank you, Master!"


    Giggling happily, Zhenya didn''t even care about Linxin who was now ring towards her, and hugged Bai Long while her face was next to his and pressed against Linxin''s breasts.


    While Linxin gritted her teeth at how one of the women she hated was using her breasts as a pillow, Zhenya used the chance Bai Long was not looking to bite Linxin''s nipple.


    "Aaaaaaahhhh!"


    Raising his head due to Linxin suddenly screaming, Bai Long looked at her in confusion.


    "What happened?"


    "She.... She bit me!"


    Turning his head towards Zhenya whose face had an innocent expression on it, as if she had been wronged, Bai Long didn''t care for what the truth was and said, "Don''t behave like a child, mother."


    "What?! She really di... "


    Stopping abruptly since continuing to try and defend herself would only make her look like she was a jealous and petty woman, Linxin only red and didn''t say another word.


    Feeling smug, once Bai Long closed his eyes again, Zhenya looked towards Linxin with a smile on her face as if asking, ''What can you do?''.


    Followed by widely opening her mouth to bite the same nipple one more time.


    This time Zhenya bit her nipple with even more strength than before, but Linxin didn''t utter a single word and kept quiet since the situation wasn''t favourable to her in the slightest.


    After all, Zhenya could move her mouth away anytime she wanted, and that bitch was being very careful to not let any marks of her teeth show on the nipple.


    Grinning happily from considering this round her victory, Zhenya was about to close her eyes and enjoy herself, when Linxin finally made her move.


    Raising her left leg which was free, Linxin ced her foot on Zhenya''s ass and then used her thumb finger to knock on herpletely unguarded butt hole.


    Trembling visibly from the fear of Linxin destroying her anal virginity, which her Master hadn''t yet taken, Zhenya hastily let go of Linxin''s nipple and moved away causing Bai Long to once again open his eyes.


    "What is it, Zhenya?"


    Seeing that smile which was literally screaming ''I know what is happening, but do you dare tell it?'', Zhenya felt like her Master was being cruel and ying around with the two of them.


    "That... My but... Nothing, Master. I just wanted to snuggle closer to you."


    Stuttering for a while, Zhenya in the end didn''t say anything and moved away from Linxin''s breast, and refuted her fave on Bai Long''s chest while bring subjected to the mocking smile on Linxin''s face.

 Chapter 60: Zheng Clans new Master

    Chapter 60: Zheng n''s new Master


    Grinning on the inside, Bai Long knew everything that had happened, but chose to not do anything and let the two women keep at it.


    Because while what they were doing right now was harmless pranks, it would serve to increase their determination to grow stronger ande out on top.


    "Ah! I almost forgot, did you hurt your pussy during the mission."


    With her face immediately glowing like a miniature sun, Zhenya who had though that her Master had forgotten, hastily nodded her head and changed her expression to a pitiful one.


    "Yes, Master. That de mercilessly cut my pussy when I was doing my best toplete the mission."


    ''Che! If this keeps up... I should do something to make Bai Long appreciate me, before this bitch stea.. ''


    While Linxin was lost in her own thoughts, Bai Long got up and lifted Zhenya, whom heid down on the bed.


    Bringing the medical balm which he had the Ring of Darkness prepare beforehand, Bai Long told Zhenya to spread her pussy lips and let him get a view of the inside.


    Blushing from both shyness and happiness, Zhenya slowly spread herbia to reveal her inside to Bai Long''s eyes.


    Taking a calming breath to not get turned on and want to have sex with Zhenya, Bai Long took a considerable amount of the medicinal balm and began gently applying it on the visible shes on either side of her pussy.


    "Mmmmmm.... "


    Not feeling the pain, and instead enjoying her Master''s finger which was touching the walls of her pussy, Zhenya kept on moaning and shot a gloating look towards Linxin.


    "Ahhh... Please don''t look at my pussy aunty. I''m feeling shy... "


    Grinning with her mouth twitching nonstop, Linxin shot a ''you''re dead bitch'' look and said, "Who are you calling aunty, you old hag!"


    Moaning louder than before, Zhenya spoke in a mocking tone.


    "It seems like you can''t even see properly aunty. How could anyone think that my sexy young body looks like an olddy''s?"


    "Well, if I have to guess, I''m sure am old aunty like you knows more about being a hag then I do."


    Cracking her fists with audible popping sounds, Linxin said, "Hahahaha, don''t get cocky cause my son seems to care a little about you, ve."


    "I''m sure he wouldn''t mind if I killed you, and gifted him a better looking woman."


    Trembling from fear that Linxin would do just what she said, Zhenya who saw Bai Long removing his finger out of her pussy, jumped up and hid herself behind Bai Long saying, "Master, your mother is nning on killing me! Please save me!"


    Chuckling at this, Bai Long said, "Enough ying around, let me enjoy myself." and began having sex with Linxin to let out his lust from watching the insides of a woman''s pussy so intensely.


    Due to this Linxin forgot about everything that happened, and moaned louder than she ever did in her entire life while Zhenya could only look at her with envy because Bai Long said that her pussy needed time to heal.


    In the end, however, Zhenya was able to get thestugh by letting Bai Long take her anal virginity away.


    ...


    As the night passes like this for the horny trio whose list seemed to be endless, two pieces of shocking news spread across the city.


    The second queen had taken over the Zheng n''s leadership!


    And General Sun Hai had decided to support the Crown Prince!


    Both of the news were equally shocking, and together they created a huge sensation which riled up the entire city to its core.


    After hearing this news, the Second Queen''s son felt very happy, and felt like the throne was already in his grasp, while the other princes could literally see their chance of bing the King slip away.


    Because the Zheng n on its own was more than enough to cause a headache. But now that the second strongest general had joined them as well, it was only despair that they could feel.


    Unless, the first stronger general decided to no longer stay neutral and make a move.


    In which case, the oue would no longer be certain.


    Either way, most of the minor princes knew that they no longer had even the slightest chance to be the king, and therefore decided to join the crown prince.


    At least in this way, even if they couldn''t get the meat, they''d be able to enjoy the soup.


    However, there was someone who had different thoughts.


    ...


    "What is happening, brother? Why would Sun Hai support the Crown Prince?"


    "Sister, don''t you think that something is very strange."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The Second Queen took over the Zheng n''s leadership, instead of letting some other n member take it."


    "Hmmm... What''s so special about that?"


    "Taking the leadership of the n despite being the Second Queen, it can only mean that Yailing doesn''t trust anyone in her n, or she has some ns which cannot be shared with others."


    "I see. But what about it?"


    "Also, do you know what happened to Zheng Chen?"


    "No... It''s almost as if... "


    "He''s been killed and disposed of."


    "Yes."


    "The very same day when Sun Hai chose to support the Crown Prince."


    As the girls turned silent, the boy continued speaking.


    "Given how strong Zheng Chen is, it wouldn''t be easy to get rid of someone like him without causing a hugemotion."


    "Unless, he was caught in a weak moment, and killed before he could retaliate."


    "And who better to find out a moment of his weakness, that his own daughter?"


    "I''m not sure about this, but it might most likely be Zheng Yailing and Sun Hai joining together that managed to get rid of Zheng Chen."


    "Also, I might be thinking too much, but for those two to work together, there is most likely someone who is pulling the strings from the shadows."

 Chapter 61: Bai Zhen and Bai Xiu

    Chapter 61: Bai Zhen and Bai Xiu


    "I did like you told me to."


    "I know. Good job, Yailing."


    Feeling happy for some reason, Yailing nodded her head and impatiently continued.


    "Now what do you want me to do?"


    "Whatever do you mean?"


    Gritting she teeth, Yailing said, "Don''t act like you don''t know what I''m speaking about. I want to know what else you want me to do."


    Smiling briefly, Bai Long turned and tussled on top of Linxin and Zhenya''s breasts.


    "The only thing I''ve ever told you to do, was to take over the Zheng n''s leadership."


    "And now that you''ve finished the task, you''re free to do whatever you want. Go ahead and enjoy some time alone with your lover, or go on a scenic tour around the world."


    "You... "


    Stunned from how things weren''t going as she expected at all, Yailing was at a loss regarding what to do and could only nkly stare towards Bai Long who wasn''t even paying attention to her existence.


    "Why... Why are you doing this to me?! Didn''t I do everything you wanted me to?!!"


    Looking towards Yailing whose emotions hadn''t gotten the best of her, Bai Long calmly replied.


    "Yes, you did everything I asked you to do. And that''s why you are free to leave."


    "But... If I leave... Who''s going to fuck me?!!"


    Rolling her eyes, Linxin said, "My son isn''t the only one who has a dick, go and have sex with the boy toy of yours."


    ring towards Linxin, Yailing once again erupted.


    "What do you know?! Since the time Bai Long has fucked me, ahhhhhh.. I can''t even think about going back. And I don''t want to!"


    "I want to be ravaged like an animal while Liao He watched me... Mmmmmmm... Those eyes filled with helplessness and despair... Just imagining them see me while Bai Long fucks me is godddd... "


    Falling on the floor due to her knees turning week, Yailing shamelessly stripped and began rubbing her pussy which was already overflowing with juices.


    Not bothered by what was happening in the slightest, none of the three felt any kind of disgust towards Yailing, but instead looked at her as if she was a treasure.


    Because given how far Yailing had fallen, she was now basically a pawn which wanted to be used.


    "You want to be of use to my Master?"


    Not stopping her greedy fingers from digging deeper inside her pussy, Yailing moaned while speaking, "Yesssssss!"


    "Serving my Master means giving him yourplete loyalty. And even kill yourself if he asks you to."


    "Aaahahhhhhh... Okaaayyyy... "


    Not saying anything else, Zhenya only watched as Yailing finally started orgasming and covered the floor in her juices.


    "In that case, there''s something I want you to do. If you get it done, I''ll make sure to reward you properly."


    "I''ll.... Haaaaa... Do anything... "


    "I know you will."


    Grinning from obtaining another pawn, whom he could use to substitute Cao Ning, in case she betrays him, Bai Long began telling her what he wanted her to do.


    ...


    "The two of you havee."


    In response to Yailing who had just walked in, the boy and girl looked towards her with confusion and vignce.


    "Of course. How could we reject a chance to meet the great Second Queen, and the Zheng n''s Master?"


    As the boy stood up and smiled, Yailing smiled back on response and said, "Let''s drop the formalities and speak honestly. Shall we?"


    "Ladies first."


    Not minding the sudden intrusion of the girl in their conversation, Yailing said, "Aren''t you ady as well?"


    "I meant, olddies first."


    As the boy''s eyes suddenly turned wide and was about to shout, Yailing chuckled and said, "That was uncalled for. But I''ll let it go since you''re still a kid."


    On the inside, however, she was full of murderous intent and wasughing at how she was going to treat the little arrogant bitch.


    Sighing from Yailing not turning angry, the boy shot an angry re towards her sister, who didn''t mind it in the slightest.


    After all, the two of them hated each other to the bone and we''re only working together since they had mutual benefits.


    The boy''s name was Bai Zhen, while the girl was Bai Xiu.


    The both of them were a pair of twins who were born to the previous Third Queen, who passed away after giving to them.


    Due to this, the two of them didn''t really have a proper backing, but the King valued them so much, that their status wasn''t below the Crown Prince in the slightest.


    The reason behind them was how much the King appreciated Bai Zhen''s intelligence. Sure, the boy was a little arrogant, but his control over the situation was something that the Long had high hopes on.


    In fact, Bai Wang had long since been making ns of expanding his Bai Kingdom, and take over the neighbouring kingdoms by using Bai Zhen''s intelligence and ideas.


    As for Bai Xiu, she was a beauty.


    She didn''t have talent in cultivation, wasn''t smart, kind, or anything else. She was just a pure beauty.


    A girl so beautiful, that if she wasn''t his daughter, the King would already have hehehehehehe...


    But, after the King was now lying in aa due to the mysterious disease, the two of them were purely relying on their previous status and intelligence to try and fight for the throne.


    However, the two of them had to yet realize how useless being intelligent was, when they didn''t have enough power or resources to back it up.

 Chapter 62: Quid pro quo

    Chapter 62: Quid pro quo


    "There''s a saying that I''ve always loved, it goes something like this, ''Fate gives us enough for our needs, not for our greed.''"


    Snorting coldly Bai Xiu said, "Why act so mysterious now? Just get to the point."


    "Sure."


    While Yailing still maintained the same harmless smile on her face, on the inside however she was cursing and increasing her determination to torture her.


    "Fate only gives us enough for our need. If we want any more than that, we''ll have to take it by ourselves."


    Looking towards the silently listening Bai Zhen, Yailing moved closer and sat on the chair across to him.


    "And right now, with the King dying, your fate won''t even give you enough to satisfy your needs."


    "I already know that."


    "Good. That makes things a lot easier."


    Ignoring Bai Xiu who was already getting frustrated with the multiple meanings filled talk, Yailing said, "As the situation is right now, you don''t even stand a chance topete for the throne."


    "Especially with that idiot sister of yours who is only good to be used as a ve, and can''t even seduce Cao Hai''s son."


    "What did you say bitc..."


    "Shut up!"


    Shouting to interrupt his slutty sister whom he couldn''t wait to get rid of, Bai Zhen looked towards Yailing and said, "You were saying?"


    "So, let''s make a deal."


    "A deal?"


    "Let''s call it an exchange of mutual benefits."


    "I''m listening."


    Widely grinning, Yailing pointed towards Bai Xiu and said, "Give her to me, and I''ll make sure you obtain Cao Hai''s support."


    Frowning deeply after stopping his sister from speaking, Bai Zhen asked, "Why would you do that?"


    "It''s quite simple. Once you obtain Cao Hai''s support, I want you to kill Bai Shen."


    What followed was a pin drop silence, which Bai Xiu ruined by hysterically shouting.


    "Are you crazy? That''s your son you''re talking about! You stupid slu...!"


    Having already used up all her patience, Yailing suddenly appeared in front of Bai Xiu and caught her by the neck.


    "You really should learn some manners. I have no use for women who can''t even respect me."


    "MMMMMMM!"


    Not even bothering to ask Yailing to let go of his sister, Bai Zhen was seriously thinking.


    He didn''t have the slightest problem in throwing his sister away, but, Bai Zhen wanted to figure out why Yailing wanted to get rid of her son.


    From what he heard, Bai Shen was so arrogant that he didn''t even respect his mother. And there was once a rumour where he heard of Bai Shen telling his mother to sell her body away and get him the throne one way or the other.


    But still, he needed to have done something even worse to make a mother want to dispose of her own son.


    Not that the reason mattered much anyway.


    "I don''t have any problem with killing Bai Shen. But what about Sun Hai? I don''t think he''ll stay silent while I kill the Crown Prince whom he is supporting."


    "You don''t have to worry about Sun Hai. I''m the one who made him announce that he was supporting the Crown Prince."


    Nodding his head with realizing that his thoughts about someone in the shadows pulling the strings being true. Bai Zhen looked towards Yailing who was most likely the one that was pulling the strings.


    "What do you say? This bitch, or a chance to fight for the throne?"


    Staying silent for a few seconds, Bai Zhen looked towards his sister who was begging him to save her with his eyes.


    Standing up, Bai Zhen began walking away by saying, "You have a deal. When can I expect to obtain Cao Hai''s support?"


    "In less than a week. It was good doing business with you."


    Saying so Yailing didn''t bother waiting, and directly used her other hand to turn Bai Xiu''s robes into shreds.


    "I''m going to enjoy teaching you."


    "Aaaaaaaaa!"


    ...


    Ignoring the pain filled scream of his sister, Bai Zhen didn''t even bother to stop, much less go check on her.


    As far as Bai Zhen was considered, his sister was just a huge pain in the ass that he was able to finally get rid off. At the same time, for the first time in her life, Bai Xiu was being of use to him.


    Now all that was left of him to do, was n ahead and defeat Yailing at her own game.


    While Yailing did promise to provide him with Cao Hai''s support, there were no talks about what would happen next.


    And quite simply, there didn''t need to be any.


    Yailing was already doing him a great favour by promising to provide him with Cao Hai''s support. As for there being some sort of scheme, or a hidden n behind giving him Cao Hai''s support, none of that mattered to Bai Zhen.


    He was quite confident in obtaining Cao Hai''s loyalty in one way or the other after he managed to obtain his support.


    And once he did, Bai Zhen would use the opportunity to get rid of Bai Shen, and then his mother.


    "Let''s hope your sacrifice pays off sister. If it does, and you''re still alive when I be the King, I''ll let you have that dream harem you always wanted to have."


    With that said, Bai Zhen was nowpletely out of range to hear any more of Bai Xiu''s nonstop screams.

 Chapter 63: Trying new things

    Chapter 63: Trying new things


    One Yailing could no longer sense Bai Zhen, she let go of the two nipples by which she was holding Bai Xiu up.


    Falling on her butt with a thud, Bai Xiu began gently kneading her nipples to make them stop hurting while she red towards Yailing.


    "You are so dead... Once my father wakes up, I''ll have him cripple you, and then... "


    p!


    "You... You dare p me?!!"


    p!!


    This time Yailing pped Xai Xiu''s other cheek, and that too even harder than before.


    "You still don''t seem to understand the situation you are in, cunt."


    "What? Just you.. "


    p!!!


    "Shut up and listen when I talk."


    Gritting her teeth, Bai Xiu began making ns on how she would torture Yailing in the future.


    Bending down, Yailing began doing an imitation of how Bai Long did with her.


    Running her fingers across the girl''s cheek, Yailing said, "You poor girl, don''t even know when you''ve lost."


    Opening her mouth to speak, Bai Xiu stopped herself on thest second and only listened with her fists clenched.


    "Do you really think that anyone is going toe save you? You who''s a slut that only cares about having sex? And has no redeeming qualities other than her appearance?"


    "That can''t even be considered as a pipe dream."


    "Ssshhhh... Don''t be so agitated, I''ll tell you why."


    Slowly removing her clothes one by one, Yailing continued speaking while looking Bai Xiu''s angry red eyes.


    "Right now, there are only two people who can save you."


    "One, your brother. And two, the king."


    Speaking till here, Yailing was nowpletely naked and pressed her heel against Bai Xiu''s naked pussy.


    "Take your disgusting foot away!"


    p!!!!


    With a p so hard, Bai Xiu felt her teeth would fly off, Yailing increased the pressure of her foot.


    "This foot is all you get, slut. Now shut up and enjoy it."


    "Now where was I? Right!"


    Increasing the pressure on her heel by the second, Yailing continued in the same mocking tone.


    "Let''s talk about your brother first."


    "I''m sure that Bai When always wanted to get rid of you, but since the King was awake he couldn''t do such a thing."


    "But, with the King unconscious, and the fight for throne reaching its ending stages, what do you think he would choose between the chance to finally turn his dream into a reality, and a selfish bitch who only cares about herself?"


    Moving her foot lower, Yailing now used her toe finger to push its way inside her pussy.


    Grunting from how disgusting it felt, Bai Xiu could only helplessly try to squirm away. But, with the wall right behind her, she only managed to make Yailing''s entire toe enter her pussy.


    "And now for the fucking useless King."


    "With how much he loved you, the King definitely wouldn''t have let anything happen to you."


    "However, with him in aa from the mysterious disease, he can''t even protect himself, much less have the time to care for you."


    ring at Yailing who seemed to be taking pleasure, Bai Xiu said, "Haven''t you thought about what would happen when father wakes up?! Let go of me now, and I''ll forgive you. Quick! Let me go!"


    This time Yailing went against all expectations, and didn''t p Bai Xiu. Instead, she looked at her with eyes full of pity.


    "I never knew that someone so stupid could exist. It must have been hard for you while growing up."


    Patting the stunned Bai Xiu''s head, Yailing continued.


    "You poor littlemb, if we weren''t confident in killing the king, would I even be here?"


    "Also, let me tell you a secret."


    Bending down, Yailing brought her mouth near Bai Xiu''s ear.


    "We were the ones who poisoned the King."


    Visibly shaken from this unexpected information, Bai Xiu opened her mouth to say something when Yailing pulled her foot back and thrust her roe which was covered in Bai Xiu''s juices, inside her mouth.


    "Suck it clean, while I think about what to do with you."


    Still shocked Bai Xiuid there helplessly, while Yailing swirled her toe around the insides of Bai Xiu''s mouth.


    By now, Yailing was already privy to a lot more information than in the beginning. And this included the fact, that it was Bai Long who was involved in the King suddenly sumbing to a mysterious illness.


    It was also him that told her to bring Bai Xiu back alive, and that he wouldn''t mind if she chose to have some fun.


    At that moment Yailing was shocked and asked Zhenya about why Bai Long was being so generous, and managed to learn that he only had the eye for mature women, and not growing girls like Bai Xiu.


    Regardless of how beautiful they were.


    Anyway, this just gave her the opportunity to try out something new.


    After having enjoyed a pleasure like no other from an unorthodox way, Yailing had many hopes in seeing if she could obtain the same kind of pleasure from having sex with a woman.


    In this way, Yailing would be able to find out if it was just Bai Long who could make her feel so good. Or, if she could enjoy such pleasure whenever she wanted


    Because, it had only been a few days since Yailing had such great sex with Bai Long, and her pussy was already itching with a desire to take his humongous dick inside her and never let it go.

 Chapter 64: Somethings are best when unchanged

    Chapter 64: Somethings are best when unchanged


    As she remembered the steamy hot sex with Bai Long, Yailing''s pussy immediately trembled with excitement as her eyes were filled with an animal like lust.


    Seeing those eyes, Bai Xiu who had just managed to recover and felt repulsed from someone''s toe being inside her mouth.


    Especially one which had just been inside her pussy, felt scared and decided to try and beg her way.


    This was because no matter how selfish, arrogant, and stupid, Bai Xiu was, she wouldn''t mind bending her head down if it meant she could escape a desperate situation.


    "Plesshh... "


    Pulling her leg back, Yailing asked, "What?"


    Pushing down the urge to spit all the dirtiness she was feeling inside her mouth, Bai Xiu disyed her most pitiful look and said, "Please let me go. I''ll do anything you want."


    "You are wrong about something, girl. You will do everything I say, and in exchange, I''ll let you live a happy life as my ve."


    "Not a bad deal, right?"


    Ignoring the repulsed look on Bai Xiu''s face, Yailing used her hand to pick her up by the neck and brought it closer to her anxiously waiting pussy.


    Trembling in anticipation from just Bai Xiu''s breath tickling her pussy, Yailing waited no longer and directly pressed it against her pussy.


    Due to the fact that Bai Xiu was gasping for breath, even though she didn''t want, she ended up being forced to suck on Yailing''s pussy since she was able to breathe a little air through this.


    "Mmmm... This feeling is not that bad... Suck harder my little slut... Ahh... And put that tongue of yours to good use... "


    Barkingmands non stop, Yailing felt that even though this was fun, it wasn''t the same as Bai Long ravaging her insides with that monster dick.


    "Harder bitch.... Thrust that tongue harder.... "


    "Swirl your tongue idiot!.... Swirl it!!!"


    After a while, Yailing''s fave was filled with more frustration than before as she threw Bai Xiu away as if she was a rag doll and huffed in anger.


    "How useless! Can''t even do a single proper thing!"


    Gasping for breath, Bai Xiu didn''t even have the energy to re towards Yailing who was spouting words of undeserved curses towards her.


    Still, even after that Bai Xiu didn''t dare say any word and just silently lied there.


    "This isn''t even fun for me! Humph! What''s the use of having a ve like you?"


    Hearing those words, Bai Xiu hastily stood up and jumped towards Yailing, after which she hugged her legs.


    "Please... I can perform even better!... Don''t kill me!"


    Stunned from the sudden change, Yailing who didn''t even have thoughts of killing Bai Xiu, felt that the little girl was too scared of dying.


    Not that she minded it much, because this situation was quite favourable to her.


    "Oh? What else can you do other than wagging your tongue like a dog?"


    "I.... "


    Just as Bai Xiu left despair creeping up due to her moments of hesitating she suddenly remembered what Yailing did previously.


    Throwing away herst ounce of dignity, Bai Xiu lifted Yailing foot and began sucking on her fingers as if they were candies, making Yailing feel surprised.


    Recovering quickly, even though Yailing didn''t feel much pleasure, the feeling of proudness was more than enough to make up for it.


    "Good little bitch. Keep this up, and you may have some use after all."


    Bearing with the degrading and humiliating words, Bai Xiu didn''t dare stop and began making her way upwards.


    After all the fingers, she began running her tongue on Yailing''s foot and proceeded upwards her leg to slowly make her way towards Yailing''s pussy.


    Gently licking the insides of Yailing''s thighs, Bai Xiu unexpectedly found this quite to her liking, but kept all such feelings deep inside her.


    Finally, she arrived near Yailing''s pussy which was already covered in her saliva due to previously being forced to suck it.


    Lifting her hands which were trembling, Bai Xiu spread Yailing''sbia open and pushed as much of her tongue as she could inside it.


    "Oooohh... Quite nice... Lick more little doggy."


    Not daring to refuse Yailing, who was already using her hands to push against the back of her head, Bai Xiu began pouring all of hertent potential into it and gave it her best.


    Using her tongue''s tip to repeatedly knock on Yailing''s G-spot, Bai Xiu found Yailing''s hands and ced them on her eptable sized breasts.


    pping Bai Xiu''s hands away, Yailing said, "Focus on satisfying my pussy, cunt. Nothing else."


    Nodding her head with a muffled yes, Bai Xiu did everything she could, allowing Yailing to finally moan freely and start cumming.


    Once she finished orgasming, and forced Bai Xiu to drink everything, Yailing pushed the vigorously coughing Bai Xiu away and said, "Tsk! It still feels the best went that boy is fucking my brains out in front of Liao He."


    Shaking her head to not think of it too much, Yailing pinched Bai Xiu''s nipples and pulled her up, forcing her to stand.


    "Aaaaaaa....!"


    "You''ll being with me girl. It''s time for your marriage."


    Not even bothering to exin herself, Yailing dressed herself and threw a towel to Bai Xiu, and told her to cover herself.


    Picking up the short towel, despite knowing that it was too short, Bai Xiu didn''t say anything and silently put it on.


    Wrapping the towel around herself, Bai Xiu could see how short it really was.


    If she tried to cover her nipples, her pussy would be exposed. And if she tried to cover her pussy, her nipples would be exposed!


    "Can I..... "


    "Shut up and follow me."


    Destroying thest hopes Bai Xiu had, Yailing began walking ahead forcing Bai Xiu to follow, if she didn''t want to be tortured even more.


    Yailing, on the other hand, stopped caring about what Bai Xiu was thinking, after they stepped outside the building and began walking towards Linxin''s courtyard.


    At the same time, she began thinking that maybe ying with Bai Xiu in front of her husband would make her feel better.

 Chapter 65: Daughter seducing her mother

    Chapter 65: Daughter seducing her mother


    Around the same time that Bai Long sent Yailing to meet with Bai Zhen, and Bai Xiu, he went to the Cao family''s courtyard with Linxin, Cao Ning, and Zhenya.


    "How do you feel Ning''er?"


    While she did appreciate the intimate way Bai Long was calling her, Cao Ning knew that he wasn''t asking the question out of worry for her.


    Instead, he wanted to know if she would go through with his ns, or back out in the middle.


    "I''m fine, Master."


    Smiling from having expected this answer, Bai Long slowed down and stopped in front of Cao Ning who within those few seconds had already started losing focus on reality and began daydreaming.


    "Ning''er."


    Coming to her senses immediately, Cao Ning immediately stopped herself from walking into Bai Long who was less than a few inches away.


    "Master!"


    Ignoring the shocked expression in Cao Ning''s face, Bai along wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his embrace.


    A little flustered from the unexpected hug, Cao Ning was a little stunned but quickly recovered and rested her face on Bai Long''s chest.


    Using his hand to move the strands of hair which were falling on her face, Bai Long ced them behind her ear and then kissed her on the forehead.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to do this. I won''t me you in the slightest."


    This was thest chance Bai Long was going to give Cao Ning.


    If she chose to back out now, Bai Long would be a little disappointed in her, but he wouldn''t get rid of her.


    But, if she did something which could jeopardize his n, he wouldn''t hesitate in the slightest and immediately throw her away.


    Even Cao Ning who was enjoying the rare hugs of happiness and warmth also knew of this, and was about to say that she''d like to back out.


    However, she knew that if she chose to back out now, her Master would definitely be disappointed in her.


    Due to this, after not saying anything for almost a minute, Cao Ning gritted her teeth and came to a decision.


    With her face returning to its usual calm expression, Cao Ning looked up towards Bai Long and showed a delighted smile as she said, "I''m never going to disappoint you, Master."


    Smiling in return, Bai Long patted her head and said, "I knew that Ning''er. You''re someone I have a lot of trust in."


    ...


    After that small break in their journey, the four individuals didn''t stop until they finally reached their destination. The Cao Family''s house.


    The very same house that Cao Ning grew up in.


    Looking towards Cao Ning through the corner of his eye, Bai Long saw that she wasn''t showing any signs of nostalgia, or any such things which made him feel happier.


    "The rest is up to you Ning''er."


    Nodding her head with the refreshed smile still on her face, Cao Ning began walking forward.


    Cao Ning didn''t have any bad feelings towards her parents. In fact, if not for having been forced to marry the king, she probably would''ve still been in touch with her family.


    But, after they forced her into a marriage she didn''t like, Cao Ning had broken off all connections with her family.


    However, even then, she didn''t have any ill feelings towards them.


    The only reason she was going along with Bai Long''s n, even though it would cause many problems for her family, was because she finally had something to work towards in her life.


    And to reach that goal she had, Cao Ning would do anything she needed to.


    Even if it was to use her own family for it.


    Walking forward, Can Ning took onest calming breath and pushed the sliding door open and disappeared inside the house.


    Not even needing to be told anything, Linxin directly disappeared to secretly keep a watch on Cao Ning, and inform her son if she found anything wrong.


    It wasn''t that Bai Long had any doubts about Cao Ning, but one could never be too sure, right?


    ...


    Going inside the house she grew up in, Cao Ning didn''t try to hide her presence which allowed her mother to notice it pretty quickly.


    "Ning.... Is that you?"


    "Yes, mother. It''s me."


    Rushing towards her daughter whom she hadn''t met in almost twenty years, Yan Bingyan brought her into her embrace.


    Seeing this from a third person''s perspective, one would think that they were seeing two sisters hug each other.


    That''s how simr mother and daughter looked.


    If there were any differences between them, Bingyan looked to be the older sister, and her breasts were a little smaller than Cao Ning''s.


    Ths reason behind the difference in appearance was because even though Bingyan had a proper cultivation which allowed her to look younger, her cultivation wasn''t so high that she could look the same way her daughter did.


    "Has your anger towards this old woman, finally died down?"


    "Who in their right mind would ever call you old, mother? You look too sexy for that."


    Blushing from being called ''sexy'' by her own daughter, Bingyan was about to move back to get a proper look towards her daughter and see how much she had grown in these years.


    But, with Cao Ning''s hands which were unwilling to part from her waist, Bingyan couldn''t move back.


    "Ummm.... Honey? Are you... "


    Before Bingyan could speak, her eyes suddenly turned wide from her daughter eyes which took a dive down and stopped on top of her ass.


    "Your ass feels very soft even through your clothes, mother. I wonder how it would feel when naked."


    "Ning? This... "


    Not waiting for her mother to say anything, Cao Ning began pulling her mother''s robe up until it was above her ass, and then ced her palms on the two plump and soft butt cheeks.


    Once she did so, Cao Ning''s hands subconsciously squeezed causing her fingers to dig inside Bingyan''s supple ass.


    "Mmm.... Honey... Are you under some kind of spell? If you are, then you can talk to me."

 Chapter 66: Daughter seducing her mother Part 2

    Chapter 66: Daughter seducing her mother Part 2


    Silently berating herself for moaning, because she hadn''t been touched by anyone like this in so many years, Bingyan looked towards her daughter in hopes of figuring out what was happening.


    Cao Ning on the other hand, after hearing the sweet moan of her mother felt like her whole body was on fire, and the only way to satisfy it was through having sex with her mother.


    Not holding back at all, Cao Ning''s hand squeezed Bingyan''s ass one more time and then moved up to her face.


    Holding the sides of her mother''s face, Cao Ning directly kissed her and began using her tongue to try and enter.


    "Ummmmm!!!"


    Visibly shaken from the sudden kiss, Bingyan began trying to resist, but all of her resistance was destroyed by Cao Ning pressing her against the wall.


    From her back being pressed against the wall, Bingyan''s mouth slightly parted allowing Cao Ning''s eagerly waiting tongue to take advantage of.


    Darting forward like a snake which had obtained its prey, Cao Ning''s tongue entered Bingyan''s mouth and began probing the insides.


    Having had sex many times with her Master, Cao Ning more or less knew what kind of rough y she liked.


    And since Bingyan was her mother, Cao Ning guessed that she had inherited the masochist side from her.


    Using her hands to pull up Bingyan''s kegs by the thighs, she wrapped then around her waist when she finally remembered that she wasn''t a man.


    So without a huge dick like the one her Master had, what could she do?


    Just as these thoughts entered Cao Ning''s mouth, she saw the main door being opened a little.


    ording to the n, this was a sign to let her know that Cao Hai wasing, and it would be less than a minute before he arrives and sees what was happening.


    She had to hurry.


    Breaking the kiss, Cao Ning pulled her mother up, and put her on the floor.


    The next instant, before Bingyan could say anything, Cao Ning used her hands to turn her robes into pieces which caused Bingyan to shriek.


    Frowning from the shriek, Cao Ning further increased the speed of her movements and ripped her clothes as well.


    Thinking very quickly from being out on the spot, Cao Ning''s head was filled with many ideas, and finally decided on one.


    Squatting down on top Bingyan''s face which was still in shock and couldn''t understand what was happening, just before the door was further opened a little, Cao Ning pressed her naked pussy on top of her mother''s mouth and her back turned into an arch as a fake expression of pleasure formed on her face.


    With Bingyan''s mouth being blocked, Cao Ning didn''t have to worry about her destroying the n. And therefore began loudly moaning.


    "Ohhh goddddd... Suck my pussy mother.... Suck this shameless daughter''s pussy!!!"


    Once she finished saying those words, Cao Ning heard the sound of someone stumbling on their feet, and was about to turn and look to see what was happening, when her mother unexpectedly made a move.


    From understanding that her situation had no chance of escape, and her body filled with the pent up desires of so many years, Bingyan couldn''t resist her curiosity causing her tongue to slowly enter Cao Ning''s pussy which was right on top of her mouth.


    "Mmmm... "


    ....


    On the other side of the door, after a while Linxin came and reported that she had seen Cao Haiing, due to which Bai Long opened the door just enough to see what was happening on the inside, but not too much that everything was visible from far away.


    What made the situation even more favourable was that a scream came from the inside of the house, due to which Cao Hai increased his speed and ran towards the house.


    Bai Long didn''t know what Cao Hai had seen inside the house, but after seeing it, the man whose hair was showing signs of turning white suddenly clenched his chest around the same spot around his heart.


    Blinking his eyes in surprise at how things had suddenly turned like this, and very proceeding even easier than he expected, Bai Long looked towards Linxin who was sharing the same expression of shock.


    But, after seeing her son look at her, she didn''t waste a moment and jumped down from the house and pressed the Yin Puppet Talisman on Cao Hai''s forehead, while he was still throwing up blood.


    In the next instant, the talisman began burning, allowing Bai Long to sense the existence of his second Yin Puppet forming.


    "That was much easier than you guessed, son."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Long dered, "How could I have guessed that this old man me would have such a faint heart?"


    "This was too boring, Master! I didn''t have anything to do at all!"


    Ignoring Zhenya who was pouting, Bai Long looked towards the house from where he could hear Cao Ning moaning.


    And given how much sex he had with her, Bai Long could say for sure that the moans weren''t fake.


    "The two of you go and find Cao Hai''s son for me. I have something to do."


    Saying so Bai Long began walking towards the house, while the two other women harumphed and turned around to do as Bai Long told them to.


    "Won''t having a mother give Cao Ning an advantage over us? What if Master gets bored with us?"


    "Humph! You should think about yourself. My son would never get bored with me."


    While her mouth did say so, Linxin on the inside was thinking that she needed to do something as well if she didn''t want to fall behind the others.

 Chapter 67: Like mother, like daughter

    Chapter 67: Like mother, like daughter


    Walking through the door Bai along shocked the two women who immediately looked towards him.


    Cao Ning was shocked because she didn''t expect her Master to finish turning her father into a Yin Puppet so easily.


    As for Bingyan, other than beingpletely naked, she didn''t want anyone to see her, whose mouth was under her daughter''s pussy.


    "Mmmm.... Guutt offffhhhh... "


    Ignoring her mother''s muffled screens, Cao Ning held her by the hair and forced Bingyan to suck her pussy even more.


    "Aahhh Master... "


    "You seem to be enjoying yourself Ning''er."


    Shaking her head, Cao Ning suppressed her moans from leaking out and spoke with a face that was filled withplicated emotions.


    "This is nothing inparison to being with you, Master. I was just trying to keep her in ce for you."


    "Really? In that case, I''ll be joining you two as well."


    Saying so Bai Long closed the door behind him and began stripping which made the scared Bingyanpletely terrified.


    Especially when she heard her daughter call Bai Long Master, and when she saw how big that monster of his dick was.


    Walking forward, Bai Long first kissed Cao Ning and congratted her on a job well done and then proceeded to Bingyan''s lower half.


    cing his hand on her pussy, Bai Long caused her whole body to tremble


    "NNNNNNNNNNOOOOOO!"


    Not at all caring about the scream of reluctance, Bai Long pushed a finger inside her pussy.


    "Regardless of how much your mouth up there lies, your mouth down here ispletely honest."


    Everyone in the room understood what Bai Long meant, causing the mother and daughter duo to blush together.


    One blushed from being turned on by the situation, while the other blushed from how the kind of mother she had.


    Call it a dream or fantasy, Bingyan always wanted to be raped by a strong man who would drown the sounds of her resistance by mming his huge dick inside her.


    Sure the big burly man was handsome lean boy, and there was the never imagined daughter there as well, but since the situation could still be considered as a ra pe, Bingyan couldn''t help but feel turned on.


    It was due to this that her pussy had turned wet with anxiety and excitement.


    And, while it being pointed out did make her feel a little ashamed, Bingyan didn''t mind it at all and continued with her fake signs of resistance.


    Luckily with her face being hidden behind Cao Ning''s crotch, no one could see the true expression of ecstasy on her face.


    If not, who knows how Cao Ning would have reacted.


    Not wasting too long since he was supposed to follow a schedule, and the two women he sent would be back with Cao Hai''s son at any moment, Bai Long pushed Bingyan''s legs wide and moved his dick to enter the pussy which was more than happy to oblige with the intrusion.


    "NNNNNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!"


    Letting out one more fake scream of resistance into her daughter''s pussy, Bingyan fought with the desire to wrap her legs around Bai Long, and enjoyed how his huge member felt inside her.


    "You.... Don''t shout into my pussy....! It feels weird!"


    Holding Bingyan by the waist, Bai Long began moving as fast as possible and made his dick plunge deep and ravage the entrance to her womb.


    ''Yesss..... Godddddd yessssss! Fuck it! Thrust your dick inside my womb and ra pe it!''


    Shouting what she wanted on the inside, Bingyan desperately put up a fake show of resistance on her face.


    At the same time to make her actions seem more realistic, Bingyan began wailing her arms around and trying to push Cao Ning away from on top of her.


    Bai Long might not be able to have sensed this, but Cao Ning who was seeing her mother''s face could tell what was really happening.


    At first, Bingyan was truly trying to resist when she shoved her pussy into her mother''s face. But once Bai Long entered the room, revealed his dick, and mmed it inside her pussy, everything had changed.


    There was clear lust and satisfaction in her mother''s eyes. And even those arms which were trying to push her away, they had no strength in them at all!


    When someone was trying to escape a desperate situation, they would end up using more strength than usual.


    But, why would Bingyan not use her strength at all?


    Because she was enjoying this!


    She loved being raped!


    Once this realization struck her, Cao Ning understood that all the recent through she had about her mother were right.


    The perverted and masochistic side which she had, it was totally in credit to her mother!


    In fact, it might be due to this that she fell for Bai Long after being endlessly raped and tortured.


    Once she understood this, the way Cao Ning looked towards Bingyan had changed. She no longer had the slightest amount of love in her eyes.


    Instead, there was clear disdain in them.


    Seeing her daughter''s eyes suddenly stop looking at her with sadness and pity, and look at her as if she was even lower than an animal, Bingyan''s body trembled from even more pleasure.


    Sensing that Bingyan''s pussy suddenly clenched even harder around his dick, Bai Long could without any hesitation dere that the pair of mother and daughter were same.


    They both enjoyed being used roughly.


    Smirking at this, Bai Long raised his hand and used the Qi inside him to activate the Touch of Craving in it.


    Next, he didn''t hold the slightest strength back and pped it against her ass.

 Chapter 68: To be continued

    Chapter 68: To be continued


    PAH!!!


    "MMMMMMMM!!!"


    With that p which despite hurting like hell made her whole body tremble and almost cum, Bingyan couldn''t hold her true emotions from leaking and moaning for real.


    The next second Bingyan who realized what happened in her moment of weakness, started letting out fake shouts of resistance which no one bought.


    As for why Bingyan felt so good. It wasn''t just because of being spanked for the first time ever. But because Bai Long used the second level of the Touch of Craving which no longer ced importance on how he touched them, but instead on how much Qi he used.


    While being in the Qi Ant Realm didn''t provide Bai Long with ess to huge amounts of Qi, it did however serve to be more than enough for Bingyan who wasn''t even in the Martial King Realm.


    Raising his hand once more, Bai along again used the Touch of Craving on his palm, and especially focused around his finger.


    There actually wasn''t much, if not any difficulty to leave the Martial King Realm, and enter the Qi Ant Realm.


    After all, once you could sense and understand Qi, how hard would it be to absorb a single strand of Qi? And the condition to enter the Qi Ant Realm, was to have a single strand of Qi inside the cultivator''s body.


    Due to this, almost everyone who entered the Martial King Realm, broke into the Qi Ant Realm on the very same day.


    It was the same with Bai Long who also entered the Qi Ant Realm on the same day, by absorbing around 30 strands of Qi in his first attempt.


    Since that day, Bai Long didn''t cultivate much and allowed his body to absorb Qi through sex, while he only focused on storing them inside his body.


    Once Bai Long focused the technique around his fingers, he spanked Bingyan for the second time in the same spot.


    Along with the resounding spank, Bingyan''s pussy acted like a mp and shut around his dick while the mark of his hand looked so bright that it would make those who look at it think that it was some kind of a tattoo.


    This time, since Bingyan had expected for such a thing to happen, she was able to to keep herself from shouting, and instead bit on Cao Ning''sbia.


    "Aaaahhhhhhh! You bitch! Let go!!!!"


    Struggling from a pain she didn''t expect, Cao Ning desperately pulled her crotch back and managed to escape from her mother''s teeth which were reluctant to let go.


    "Fuck! Biting your daughter pussy? Aaah godddd!!!"


    cing her hand over her pussy which would''ve had teeth mark if she hadn''t escaped when she did, Cao Ning looked towards Bingyan with even more disdain.


    "I should teach you a lesson!"


    Pulling a ball gag from her spatial ring, which her Master gifted her since she enjoyed it, Cao Ning tied it around the curious Bingyan''s mouth.


    "Since you love biting so much, bite this."


    "Ummmm??"


    At the same time, Cao Ning once again straddled Bingyan''s face and rubbed her wet pussy on it.


    "Oh, you like this don''t you, slut? You love having your daughter''s pussy leak its juices on your face don''t you?"


    "Answer me!"


    Using her hands to pinch Bingyan''s nipples, Cao Ning twisted them and forced her mother to make a sound.


    "Ysssshhhhh!"


    "Humph! What a slutty woman. I can''t believe I thought so greatly of you when I was younger."


    Seeing what was happening in front of him, Bai Long thrust his dick with even more force and prated Bingyan''s eagerly waiting womb.


    Once that happened, Bingyan could no longer resist and wrapped her legs around Bai Long''s back.


    Noticing this, Cao Ning snarled and twisted Bingyan''s nipples even more and said, "How dare you touch my Master with your filthy legs? Let go!"


    "AAAAAAMMMMMMMMMMMM!"


    Bingyan, however, had other intentions. Enjoying the pain to her full satisfaction, she didn''t let go of Bai Long''s back and if anything further tightened her grip in hopes of her daughter increasing the strength she was using.


    Smirking at how the victim was behaving, Bai Long further pushed his dick inside Bingyan''s womb which was trembling in pleasure around it.


    For the next few minutes what continued was Bai Long swirling his dick inside Bingyan''s womb, while Cao Ningpletely covered her mother''s face in all the juices that leaked out of her pussy.


    By now Bingyan had already orgasmed three times, and when Bai Long''s dick began pouting its piping hot semen inside her, she once again orgasmed and fainted due to the overload of pleasure.


    "Tsk! Fainting as soon as she feels good! How useless!"


    Chuckling a little Bai Long pulled his dick out of Bingyan''s pussy which was reluctant to let go with a pop sound, and moved upwards.


    "I remember someone who was very simr to her."


    Blushing a little from knowing that her Master was talking about her, and when she fainted after just taking his dick inside her ass, Cao Ning was about to pout when she saw that Bai Long was close to her and his dick which was covered in so many juices approaching her ass.


    Unfortunately, just as his dick was about to her ass which was barely opening and closing from excitement, the door was opened as Linxin shouted, "I finished the mission!", followed by Zhenya shouting, "We want to join as well, Master!".


    Looking towards Zhenya who was dragging an unconscious boy behind him, Bai Long sighed and moved backwards saying, "Not now. Bai Xiu''s weddinges first. We can enjoy ourselvester."


    Saying so Bai Long had just stood up, when Cao Ning pounced on his dick and took it inside his mouth.


    "I''ll help you clean up first, Master."

 Chapter 69: The final piece

    Chapter 69: The final piece


    After Cao Ning finished cleaning his dick with her tongue and mouth, Bai Long told her to bring her mother as well, and then left with the Cao Hai puppet and the unconscious Cao Song to finish the marriage as soon as possible.


    ...


    Was there really a need to go through so much, to take over the Bai Kingdom?


    With the top two strongest armies in his control, Bai Long could easily be the next ruler. So why was he going through so much trouble to scheme and divide the strength between the two princes''?


    Make them fight, and thene on top?


    Was it to prove his superiority?


    Maybe a little.


    But that was not the most important reason.


    The reason was, due to the Bai Kingdom''s residents


    Sure Bai Long could be the King in less than a day if he wanted to. But what next?


    If Bai Long who never had much fame or support from the public became the next King, what do you think would happen?


    The people due to not having much trust in Bai Long would start to think if him being the King was a good thing or a bad thing for the kingdom.


    At the same time, those who decide it''s a bad thing would either start grouping up to show their meaningless resistance towards him, or decide to leave the Bai Kingdom and settle down in any one of the neighbouring Kingdoms who would wee them with open arms.


    This was why Bai Long didn''t n in bing the King, and instead use Cao Ning who was trusted by the masses as just queen who prioritized justice and equality to rule the Kingdom.


    As for the fight between the princes'', who doesn''t like a good show?


    After all, if Cao Ning suddenly became the next ruler without any special event happening, Bai Long would not be able to fool the spies nted by the other kingdoms.


    Thus, Bai Long had no choice but to focus on the details as much as possible.


    And once he married Bai Xiu to Cao Song, the final piece of his n would be finished.


    ...


    As the group was on their way to Linxin''s courtyard, the unconscious Bingyan was the first to wake up who almost screamed before her mouth was covered by Linxin.


    Bingyan then started acting like a scared victim which not a single one in the group believed, and threw her a look of disdain which she very much enjoyed and began squirming while walking.


    Cao Song on the other hand only woke up when they had almost entered the courtyard.


    However, after seeing that it was his father who was carrying him on the shoulder, he didn''t shout or make a scene and silently lied there.


    Entering the courtyard, Bai Long first saw Yailing who had impatience and frustration dancing in her face.


    "You''re finally here! Do you know how long I''ve been waiting?"


    Frowning deeply Linxin and Cao Ning were about to do something to the woman who dared to show such an attitude towards Bai Long, when he stepped forward and patter her head.


    "Try and direct your emotions which are not rted to me, on me ever again, and, hehehehehe..."


    While Bai Long didn''t say anything else, Yailing who had seen his white pupils turn scarlet red immediately shrank back and lowered her head.


    "I''m... Sorry.. "


    Maintaining the same smile on his face, Bai Long continued patting his head and then walked by her before throwing a look of regret towards Bai Xiu.


    This was because Bai Xiu truly was a beauty. And if she was a few years older, Bai Long definitely wouldn''t mind taking her to the bed with him.


    But the way she was right now, Bai Long still had zero interest in her.


    For as long as Bai Long could remember, even before he came to this world, he always had a liking to mature women, and never showed interest in any females who were less than 22, or looked immature to him.


    Bai Xiu, on the other hand, was still shivering from everything that happened in thest one hour, and looking at what just happened she couldn''t believe that there was a time where she wanted to ass Bai Long into her fantasy male harem.


    If someone like Yailing was scared of him, then who knows how scary Bai Long was.


    Either way, Bai Xiu made a note to try and not do anything that would anger Bai Long.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s get it done."


    Nodding their heads, the women and Cao Hai with nk eyes started following him who led them to the backyard.


    Not needing for Bai Long to say anything, Cao Hai who was controlled by him threw the Cao Song on the floor shocking Bingyan who had never seen her husband treat his treasured son so badly.


    Yailing on the other hand who was still scared from those eyes which made her feel like hell was real, barely recovered and pushed Bai Xiu forward.


    "Go... Go and marry him."


    "Please... Please don''t do this... I... "


    As Bai Xiu began trying to beg her way out of this forced marriage, Bai Long turned around to see what was happening and scared Yailing even more.


    Turning flustered she kicked Bai Xiu on the ass and pushed her forward, while the towel bedsheet was caught by her fingers.


    "Aaaaaaaa!"


    Shrieking from suddenly turning naked in front of so many, Bai Xiu covered her breasts and pussy with her hands and looked towards Cao Hai and his wife in hopes that they would step up for her.


    "I want you to tell your son to marry that girl. If you don''t, forget about feeling good for the rest of your life, slut."


    Once again stunned from the way Cao Ning was speaking to her while Cao Hai wasn''t far away, Bingyan slowly turned her head around to see what his reaction was.


    What she saw however only further increased her confusion about the situation.


    After all, given how close they were to Cao Hai, and how loudly Cao Ning spoke, it was impossible for him to not have heard about it.


    But, if he did hear about it, how the hell could he maintain that expression which was saying he didn''t care about anything?!


    "I..."


    "Do it now, or forget about seeing my Master''s huge magnificent dick ever again."


    This time the threat truly had an effect on the pervert, as she turned towards Cao Song with a perverted smile and said, "Marry that girl, son."


    "What?? What are you talking about mother? Why should I marry that naked perverted princess!?"


    "Because... Because... Only then can your mother be satisfied!!!!"


    "You....!"


    Pointing towards his mother in shock, Cao Song turned towards his father and began pleading.


    "I don''t know what I did father, but please don''t make me marry her! How could I ever raise my head if the world knows that I married someone like her!?"


    "What did you say, you bastard?! Being able to marry me is the best thing that can ever happen to you!"


    "Shut up, you horny bitch! Every man in the kingdom knows about you and your perverted fetishes! Please, father! I don''t want to marry her"

 Chapter 70: Cao Song weds Bai Xiu

    Chapter 70: Cao Song weds Bai Xiu


    "Shut up and marry her."


    Though the words were quite simple and totally straightforward, they managed topletely shake Cao Song to his core.


    "But... I... "


    "Just marry her, and then sleep around with whomever you want. And the same goes for you too. Marry him, and get fucked by any man you want."


    Listening to Zhenya who was turning impatient from the situation, and looked like she would kill them of they refused, Bai Xiu and Cao Song took a step back and tried to think of ways they could escape this situation.


    "Mother."


    Walking towards Bai Long who was whispering, Linxin spoke with her eyes filled with curiosity, "Yes?"


    "How does a wedding take ce?"


    Blinking her eyes in surprise, Linxin desperately held back the desire to burst outughing.


    "You don''t know how a wedding takes ce? But I heard that you crashed a wedding and had sex with the bride and her mother."


    "So? Just cause I crashed a wedding doesn''t mean that I know how it happens."


    Indeed, Bai Long had no idea on how a wedding happened inside this cultivation world.


    "Ahhh! You look so cute when you don''t know something, son."


    Moaning a little, Linxin hugged Bai Long''s head between her breasts and exined about how the wedding ceremony takes ce.


    "Tsk! So troublesome, and boring."


    To Bai Long who was thinking that a wedding in the cultivation world would he different and amazing, hearing about how far it was from his imagination he couldn''t help but feel very disappointed.


    He expected for there to be some kind of a special artifact or technique which was used during a wedding, but who would''ve thought that the wedding proceedings were so mundane.


    All the wedding process consisted of the man and woman saying the vows they make tow each other and pronounce each other husband and wife in front of their family, Earth, and Heaven.


    Also, the cultivators were so cheap minded, that they didn''t even give their wives or husbands a wedding ring!


    Only those very few who were wealthy and truly loved their partners gave them a wedding ring.


    "Just the words that every woman in love wants to hear. I love you, son."


    Rolling his eyes Bai Long said, "You know what I mean."


    Nodding her head Linxin didn''t say anything else, while Bai Long was also reaching the end of his patience from watching the Bai Xiu and Cao Song keep on begging.


    He decided that if they kept this up, he''d just lock them in a room and have news of their marriage spread by Cao Hai, and the others.


    Luckily before Bai Long had to resort to even more extreme measures, Bai Xiu suddenly looked towards him and spoke in a begging tone.


    "If I... If I marry him, can I really sleep with any man I want?"


    Opening his eyes which he closed to enjoy the pleasure of Linxin''s soft breasts, Bai Long said, "Yup. You can do whatever you want after you marry him. But, not in public."


    "Okay. I''ll marry him. But I want you to promise me something."


    "You think you are someone who can make a deal with my Master?!"


    Without even waiting for Bai Long''s words, Cao Ning had already appeared near Bai Xiu and gripped her by the neck.


    "Rx Ning''er. I don''t mind hearing her out."


    Hearing her Master, Cao Ning let go of Bai Xiu''s neck and let her fall to the ground and greedily suck for air.


    "Speak fast, and make sure to limit your greed."


    Nodding her head towards Cao Ning''s threat, Bai Xia looked towards Bai Long and spoke with thick murderous intentced around her words.


    "Kill my brother."


    Not even blinking an eye, Bai Long agreed with her request.


    "Don''t worry. He''s going to die sooner than you think."


    Seeing that Bai Long didn''t seem to be lying, Bai Xiu got to her feet with a happy smile and said, "Get up you little shit, we''re getting married."


    "Hell no! I wouldn''t even have sex with a whore like you, what makes you think I''ll marry you?!"


    "I''d rather kill myself!"


    Usually at such a time, there would be someone who''d try to stop the one like Cao Song, but nothing of that sort happened.


    Instead, everyone looked towards him patiently as if they were waiting for him to kill himself!


    "You... Monsters!"


    "You really want me to kill myself!!"


    "Fuck you all!!!"


    Rolling her eyes, Yailing who finally recovered from her fear said, "Of course we won''t stop you if you want to die. We will just hide your dead body, and im that the two of you left the city for your honeymoon."


    Once he heard those words Cao Song''sst hope of being able to escape the situation he was currently in was crushed, and he looked towards his parents in hopes that they would take pity on him.


    But what his eyes saw was a father who didn''t seem to care about him at all, and a mother who was looking towards Bai Long with abination of fear and lust.


    Gritting his teeth, Cao Song finally made a decision where he chose to pay importance to his life, and think about the restter.


    "Fine. I''ll marry her. But if she gets a harem, I want a harem as well!"


    "Whatever you perverts, with this I pronounce you husband and wife. Now take these two and keep them locked up. I don''t want either of them to leave their room. If they do..."


    Bai Long didn''t finish his words and he didn''t need to either.


    Everyone therepletely understood that the threat was double sided and if Bai Xiu or Cao Song escaped, it wasn''t just them who''d be tortured to death, but the others who were around would be punished as well.


    Turning around Bai Long who had long since wanted to continue having sex with Cao Ning and Bingyan left towards his room with his mother and Zhenya following them as well.


    Yailing, on the other hand, chose to go with the newly announced husband and wife, where she would test and see if her guess about having sex with Bai Xiu would feel better when her new husband watched.


    In the end, however, Yailing woulde to regret her decision and learn about something important.


    When she had sex, it wasn''t if others were watching, or if she was torturing them that mattered.


    What mattered the most was that Bai Long and his humongous dick was there. Without that, it didn''t matter how good the sex was, or how many watched her.


    Unfortunately, by the time Yailing realized this, the long orgy that Bai Long had in his room had alreadye to an end, and it was time for them to get to work and spread the news about the newly married couple.

 Chapter 71: Orgy

    Chapter 71: Orgy


    Leaving with four horny women, Bai Long who was about to have sex with the most number of women at the same time in his life was filled with quite a lot of excitement.


    Until now, Bai Long only had sex with two women at the same time.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t willing to have sex with more women, but he just didn''t find the perfect situation for it


    And now that he was going to skip having sex with three women, and was going to direct have sex with four women at once.


    Bai Long didn''t know exactly how many members were needed, but as far as he could remember, it was considered as orgy if there were a total of five individuals having sex at the same time.


    So, this was going to be Bai Long''s first ever orgy!


    Realizing that, Bai Long further increased his speed to reach his room as soon as possible.


    ...


    Entering his room Bai Long didn''t need to say anything as three of the four women decisively stripped naked, leaving Bingyan as the sole dressed women who started with the pitiful victim act.


    "You really have no shame, do you mother?"


    "Why would I feel shame, if you chose to strip yourself? I''d at least like to put up a little resistance before I start moaning."


    Sighing and shaking her head at the same time, Cao Ning put a little distance between her and Bingyan.


    Not bothered by the development in the slightest, Bai Long stripped himself and moved towards the woman he had sex with the least.


    Licking her lips in anticipation from the naked Bai Long walking towards her, and seeing his huge dick swinging like a pendulum, Bingyan was about to use her hands to cover her body and start acting, when Linxin and Zhenya moved.


    Holding each of her hand, they tore the clothes on her body and revealed the naked figure underneath it, which wasn''t even covered in an underwear.


    "Oh my, what a slutty mother you have Cao Ning."


    "She''s such a white that she didn''t even wear a panty! Why? Were you so eager for my Master''s dick?"


    Turning he head to the sides, Bingyan refused to answer and put up a fake struggle which not a single individual in the room bought.


    Stopping in front of Bingyan, Bai Long decided that he would just go along with that perverted fantasy of her.


    Since she wanted to be ra ped, he''ll just show her how someone like him ra pes a woman.


    Pulling his hand back, Bai Long pped it on her crotch as a wet sound originated from it.


    "What is this? Your pussy looks like it can''t wait to be ra ped by my dick."


    "No! My pussy will never submit to a rogue''s dick like yours!"


    Not saying anything else, Bai Long rubbed the sticky juices covering his fingers on Bingyan''s back and spread her legs to the side.


    Catching the hint, the two women used one hand to hold Bingyan''s hands, and the other hand was used to hold her legs.


    In this way, it looked like Bingyan was obscenely sitting on an invisible chair.


    Seeing how her mother''s face was twisted in pleasure before her Master even did anything, Cao Ning gritted her teeth and med Bingyan for how perverted she, her daughter was.


    Appreciating the assist, Bai Long didn''t be gentle in the slightest and held Bingyan by her ass and thrust his dickpletely inside her.


    "Fffffuuuuuuukkkkkkkkkkk!!!"


    Despite having expected for something special to happen, Bingyan hadn''t imagined that when Bai Long thrust his dick inside her, it directly hit against the end of her womb.


    Weekly looking down to see her t stomach''s shape disfigured due to the huge cylinder like protrusion, Bingyan once again moaned.


    Grinning crazily from how food it felt, Bingyan desperately resisted against the urge to kiss Bai Long, since this was a ra pe role y.


    Shaking her head, Bingyan said, "You''ll never be able to conquer my body with just this, you viin!!!"


    Unfortunately, while her words did seem valiant, Bingyan''s face howeverpletely betrayed her.


    Completely melted in pure ecstasy. It looked like the face of a woman who had been mercilessly teased for a hundred years, and then fucked.


    Clenching her fists from how Bai Long was paying all attention to that slutty mother of hers, Cao Ning no longer stood away.


    Walking close, she hugged Bai Long from the behind and pressed her breasts against his back.


    At the same time, as she kept on moving along with Bai Long''s movements, Cao Ning used her hands to squeeze Bingyan''s breasts.


    "You put on quite a good show, you slutty pig. Let me reward you for it."


    No longer squeezing Bingyan''s breasts, Cao Ning used her fingers to pinch those nipples which she grew up by sucking on.


    "Aaahhhhhhh... "


    "What is it, whore? You enjoy being hurt by your daughter?"


    "Mmmmm.... Your words have no.... Aaahhh yessssss.... No effect on meeeeeeeeeee! Brute!"


    Snorting coldly, Cao Ning used her nails instead of her fingers to dig into Bingyan''s nipples.


    "AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"


    Moaning loudly in a mix of pain and pleasure from her daughters sharp and cruel nails mercilessly pinching her nipple, Bingyan started orgasming.


    Noticing this, Bai Long further increased his speed and rammed his dick deep inside her with every thrust, making Bingyan enjoy her orgasm for a very long time and almost turn stupid from the pleasure.


    "Aaaaahhh! I''mmmmm sorrrrrry husbandddddd!!! I''m giving in to this huge dickkkkkkk!!! I can''t hold back against such great PLEASURE!!!!"


    With those words, Bingyan almost fainted from the overdose of pleasure, but since Bai Long who wasn''t satisfied kept on pistoning his dick, she didn''t even have the chance to stay unconscious for a single second and woke up in the most pleasurable way possible.


    "There''s no way I''m letting you sleep, before I''m satisfied."


    Seeing that perverted grin on Bai Long''s face, Bingyan moaned once more and began enjoying everyone one of his thrusts with her rolled back eyes.

 Chapter 72: Orgy Part 2

    Chapter 72: Orgy Part 2


    Having recently orgasmed, every single time Bai Long''s dick went in and out of her, Bingyan moaned louder than before due to how sensitive her pussy was right now.


    "Ooohhhhh goddddd! I''m turning into a ve for this dickkkkkk!"


    Hearing how obscene her mother sounded, Cao Ning blushed from embarrassment and showed her anger by pinching the nipples in her hands even harder.


    "Iiiiiii! Such a cruel daughter.... Ahhhhhh... Not even taking it easy on her mother..... "


    "Shut up you masochist pig! I don''t have a mother like you!"


    "Yesssssss! The humiliation! It feeellllsssssshhhh soooooo goodddddd!"


    Enjoying every second of what was happening, Bingyan realized that the pleasure she felt in just this one day was better than her whole life!


    ''This woman!!! Am I.... Like that???''


    Questioning herself to check if she was just like her mother, Cao Ning looked down to see the piercing holes in his her nipples and clit which caused her to blush and realize that she was more or less the same way.


    In fact, she might actually be more perverted than her mother.


    After all, since he currently didn''t have any piercings in the hole, Cao Ning was feeling a little empty due to then.


    Thinking toll here, Cao Ning once again looked towards Bingyan who was moaning without the slightest care in the world and med her.


    She med Bingyan and her perverted genes which she inherited.


    At the same time, unlike before Cao Ning didn''t just look down on her mother, but felt happy that Bingyan was her mother.


    Because if she wasn''t her mother, who knows if she would''ve taken Bai Long as her Master?


    Thus, she moved her body and stood on her toes. Pressing her breasts against the back Bai Long''s neck, she moved her face and brought it close to the moaning Bingyan.


    Taking her mother by surprise, Cao Ning kissed her on the lips and began wildly sucking on them.


    Opening her eyes wide, Bingyan was stunned for a second before she returned the kiss with even more vigour and directly pushed her tongue inside Cao Ning''s mouth.


    Sneering on the inside, Cao Ning didn''t use her own tongue to entangle with Bingyan''s tongue and instead closed her lips tightly and kept her mother from pulling her tongue back.


    "Mmmhh?"


    Ignoring the surprise on Bingyan''s face, and the attempts to pull her tongue back, Cao Ning began using her teeth to grind the tongue sandwiched between them.


    "Iiiiiii!"


    Never having experienced such a thing, Bingyan''s whole body convulsed and caused her pussy to tighten around Bai Long''s huge dick.


    "Ummm... "


    Moaning a little from how good Bingyan''s pussy now felt, Bai Long after pushing his dickpletely inside her, no longer pulled it back.


    Instead, he held her by the ass and began grinding his dick''s tip against the end of Bingyan''s womb.


    When this happened, Bingyan''s eyes at oncepletely lost focus on reality and her pussy started orgasming for the second time within minutes.


    Seeing this, the remaining three women gulped unconsciously and looked towards Bai Long with greedy eyes which hoped for the same to be done to them.


    Like this, after Bingyan orgasmed the second time, Bai Long took around fifty or so thrusts until he covered the insides of Bingyan''s womb with his semen for the second time of the day.


    This led to Bingyan orgasming for the third time and shout, "I''mmmmm beinnggg impregnated!!!"


    Pulling his dick back after he emptied his load inside her, Bai Long took a step back, while Linxin and Zhenya dropped Bingyan who was in the middle of her orgasm on the floor and attempted to be the first to reach her pussy.


    Cao Ning, however, was even quicker and managed to sneak the first ce and began licking Bai Long''s semen which would''ve been sparkling if it was any more white, out of her mother pussy.


    The other two, however, didn''t get disheartened and began licking from the sides causing the trios tongues to brush against and past each other, until Cao Ning finally pressed her mouth against Bingyan''s pussy andpletely monopolized the leftover semen.


    Chuckling from seeing what might either be his women ying along to satisfy his vanity, or their true behaviour, Bai Long got behind Cao Ning who was kissing her mother''s pussy and thrusts his dick inside herpletely unsuspecting pussy.


    "Aaaahhhh Master!!!"


    Pleasantly surprised from Bai Long''s dick entering her pussy, Cao Ning no longer cared about drinking the remaining semen out of Bingyan''s pussy and began moving her ass to take Bai Long''s dick deeper.


    Seeing this, Linxin who waiting and hoping for it to be her turn yanked on Cao Ning''s nipples in hopes that she wouldn''t be able to properly enjoy herself.


    Unfortunately, this only made Cao Ning feel even better.


    "Tsk! I don''t know why I thought this would go any differently. Like mother, like daughter!"


    Nodding her head in agreement, Zhenya bent over and began licking Cao Ning''s face and lips which were smeared in Bai Long''s semen.


    "Ummmm... "


    As Cao Ning started kissing Zhenya, while Linxin started ying with her breasts, Bai Long raised his hand and pped her ass.


    "Ahhhhhh yessssss....!"


    Moaning while kissing, Cao Ning''s pussy clenched harder around Bai Long''s dick.


    But, it still wasn''t enough topare to Bingyan''s pussy which had clenched even harder.


    Therefore, Bai Long used one hand to grip her hair and used it yank her head back and pull himself forward, while his other hand repeatedly spanked her ass.


    "Masterr!!! It feels soo gooodddddd!"


    "Please spank my dirty ass harder, Master!!"


    "Spank this bad girl till she learns a lesson, Master!!!"


    Unlike with Bingyan who repeatedly orgasmed like an open tap, Cao Ning whom Bai Long had sex on a regr basis was able tost for a longer time.


    But in the end, she also orgasmed two times before Bai Long finally cummed inside her.


    Either way once Bai Long had finished cumming inside Cao Ning, Linxin didn''t waste a single second before she pushed the twitching Cao Ning away and took the advantage to suck his dick clean.


    "Your mother''s pitiful pussy is aching for a nice fuck, son. You won''t reject me right?"


    As Linxin looked with upturned eyes towards him while she licked his dick clean, Bai Long couldn''t help but gulp a little and unconsciously start grinning.

 Chapter 73: Most likely dead

    Chapter 73: Most likely dead


    Sucking on Bai Long''s dick alongside Linxin, Zhenya had alreadye to a silent agreement with Linxin on teaming up against Cao Ning who had the unfair advantage due to her mother.


    Holding the heads of Linxin and Zhenya who were sucking either side of his dick and balls, Bai Long once in a while moved them to increase the stimulus.


    Deciding to stop with the blowjob, and proceed to have real sex, the two women began using their tongues on the huge dick''s head and finally stopped when Linxin really couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Moving Zhenya face up on top of the almost fainted Cao Ning, Linxin got on top of her and spread her legs wide towards Bai Long.


    Squeezing his mother''s breasts a little to appreciate it''s texture and sticity, Bai Long also didn''t waste much time teasing her and thrust his dick inside her pussy and began pistoning as hard as possible instantly.


    "Aaaahhhh yessss... I love your dick a lot sonnn! It''s the best one ever!!!"


    Bending over while still squeezing those breasts he could never get enough of, Bai Long thrust even harder and deeper inside Linxin''s pussy.


    "Uhhh... And your pussy is the best one for me, mother."


    Bai Long wasn''t lying when he said those words. Because even though it wasn''t the tightest pussy he put his dick inside, there was something very special about it.


    Almost as if that pussy and his dick were destined to be together. Not to mention how it''s shape seemed to be perfectly made for his dick.


    Wrapping her legs around Bai Long''s back, Linxin was about to kiss Bai Long when Zhenya suddenly used her hands to turn Linxin''s face around and all of a sudden took her lips.


    "If I''m going to serve as your nk, I''m going to enjoy myself as well."


    Kissing Linxin not stop, Zhenya used her finger to gently touch the rim of Linxin''s butthole which made her pussy squeeze Bai Long''s dick harder.


    At the same time, Zhenya made her finger close in on the centre of Linxin''s butthole and made it seem like it would enter her at any same time.


    Due to this Linxin whose pussy was already being pounded felt her excitement reach the peak and kept her pussy maintain the same tightness around Bai Long''s dick.


    As someone who had the most sex with Bai Long, Linxin could hold herself back from orgasming for quite a long time until Bai Long was ready to cum.


    But since he already cummed two times straight, even though Bai Long wasn''t using any techniques to make Linxin feel better, she couldn''t help but orgasm a few minutes before Bai Long.


    Staring at the still erect dick even after cumming three times, Zhenya praised her Master inside her head, and slithered away from under Linxin, and got in top of her.


    "Master... Can you fuck my asshole?"


    Pointing her ass towards Bai Long, Zhenya asked with a slightly blushing face from remembering how good it felt when the first time Bai Long took her anal virginity.


    Nodding his head, Bai Long''s dick which was still hard began slowly entering Zhenya''s asshole, while his hands spread her ass cheeks and made it easier for his dick to enter.


    It was around this time that Bingyan finally woke up, and found her daughter''s face which was melted in pleasure kissing her pussy.


    Seeing this Bingyan was about to start rubbing her pussy on Cao Ning''s face, when she started to move.


    With Cao Ning''s lips moving front and back as if she was kissing Bingyan''s pussy, even though the pleasure wasn''t great for Bingyan, she did quite enjoy it.


    Unfortunately, it was only after a while that she noticed that it wasn''t Cao Ning who was moving, but due to the women on top of her moving, Cao Ning was being moved as well.


    Staying in the same way for a while Bingyan finally stood up, when she could no longer bear with the curiosity of what was making that woman Zhenya moan so much.


    Standing up, Bingyan moved and saw Bai Long''s huge dick ravaging the woman''s asshole, and spanking her while she moaned nonstop with her eyes rolled back.


    "Aaaahhhh Masterrrr! Don''t stop!"


    Seeing this Bingyan couldn''t help but gulp and start hoping for her ass to be treated the same way.


    ....


    After Zhenya was satisfied, Bai Long moved towards the recently awakened Bingyan and took her anal virginity and this way continued to switch partners until the next day morning by which none of the women could even lift a single finger from exhaustion.


    Being the only awake person, Bai Long looked towards the fainted women who were covered in sweat and his semen.


    "It''s time to bring an end to this show, I''m getting quite tired of it."


    Raising his head, Bai Long who was thinking about finishing with the Bai Kingdom and moving on to a higher and better hunting ground, met the eyes of the anxious looking Yailing.


    "You''vee at the perfect time."


    "Really? So the orgy hasn''t been finished yet?"


    Just as Yailing who felt happy that she made it in time was about to strip, Bai Long stopped her and began dressing himself.


    "Start spreading the news that the King has died."


    "What?! He''s dead?"


    "Most likely."


    "Shouldn''t I wait until we are sure?"


    "Just do as I say, Yailing."


    Ignoring Yailing who seemed like she wanted to say something, Bai Long said, "I need to ask you something, Ning''er."


    Once those words left Bai Long''s mouth, Cao Ning whose body was twitching every once in a while and causing the semen inside her pussy and ass to leak out, immediately stood up and took a knee.


    "What is it, Master?"


    "When was thest time you gave him the Drops of Hell?"


    Thinking for less than second Cao Ning immediately answered Bai Long''s question.


    "It''s been almost 48 hours Master. Do I need to administer a dose, or make up for the dose I missed yesterday?"


    Shaking his head Bai Long chuckled a little and said, "The man''s most likely already dead. What''s the use of wasting the poison on him?"

 Chapter 74: The Kings sudden death

    Chapter 74: The King''s sudden death


    "How... How is that possible Master? You once told me that pouring ten drops would make him fall in an endlessa, and to kill him I''d need to pour eleven drops."


    Nodding his head, Bai Long didn''t refute Cao Ning.


    "You''re correct. I did say those words. But did you ever consider why I asked you to make sure that he consumes at least nine drops every day?"


    "Because that would make sure he stays bedridden and the poison doesn''t leave his body?"


    "You''re only part right, Ning''er. Those nine drops are not just to maintain the same state of poison and illness, but to even make sure his body doesn''t die."


    With her eyes turning wide in surprise and confusion, Cao Ning hastily asked, "How is that possible?"


    Smiling in return, Bai Long said, "The Drops of Hell is a special kind of poison that was made to keep the victim in a state of helplessness until the one who used it was ready to kill the victim."


    "In fact, the state of helplessness depends on the number of drops the victim has been made to consume."


    "Due to this, if the same or higher number of drops aren''t consumed by the victim once every twenty-four hours, their body will slowly start failing from the inside."


    "And by the time it has been forty-eight hours, not even a God will be able to save them."


    "I see. Then that means... "


    With the realization of the situation striking her, Cao Ning hastily looked out to see that it had been quite a time since the sun hade up.


    "Yes. He is probably dead already."


    ...


    Just like Bai Long estimated, the King had already died. And that too in a very gruesome way.


    Even though the doctors couldn''t say for sure about what happened, based on the rotting smell and fumes leaking out of the King''s body, they guessed that his body had been rotten from the inside out.


    While the general public didn''t know about how the king died, many were starting to think that it was Bai Zhen who killed the king.


    After all, it was only yesterday that the news of Bai Zhen''s sister marrying Cao Hai''s son, Cao Song was spread through the kingdom.


    And the King was already dead.


    If it wasn''t Bai Zhen who with the support of Cao Hai was confident enough to obtain the throne, then who else would benefit from the killing the king at such a time?


    Thus, even before the final battle between the crown prince and Bai Zhen room ce, more than half of the kingdom was already supporting Bai Shen.


    ...


    "Where are that bitch and Sun Hai?"


    Growling from anger and frustration, Bai Shen hit the table hard enough to break it and looked around.


    While everyone on the outside thought that Bai Shen had a lot of support, since Guo Tian, Sun Hai, and the Zheng n were supporting him, he in fact didn''t have any such support.


    All he had with him was Guo Tian''s support. The other two were forces which his mother controlled.


    As for Guo Tian, if Bai Shen''s mother didn''t show up with Sun Hai and Zheng n behind her, he would definitely not dare face against Bai Zhen who had the support of Cao Hai.


    "We... We don''t know Crown Prince. For thest few days, your mother has been to sneaky and hasn''t been seen by any of us."


    It wasn''t that Yailing was being sneaky, but because no one had enough guts to check around Linxin''s courtyard.


    "That bitch! Where the fuck is she!"


    "Crown Prince Bai Zhen.... Maybe we should give up and run away?"


    Shooting a look of scorn towards Guo Tian who was always so pathetic and afraid, Bai Shen wanted to do nothing more than kill him on the spot.


    "Wait... Just wait until someone sees that bitch. I''ll teach her a lesson when I find her!!!"


    As Bai Shen started gritting his teeth, the footsteps of someone walking towards then resounded, and even before the person appeared, her words came first.


    "Call me that one more time, and we''ll see if I don''t rip your throat out."


    "You bit... "


    Stopping suddenly from Yailing who appeared out of nowhere and lifted him by his throat, Bai Shen couldn''t even speak a single word.


    "Trying to test my patience, idiot? It''s times like this that makes me doubt if you really are my son."


    "Second Queen! Please.. Please let him go.. "


    "Shut up scaredy-cat. It is none of your business even if I kill my son."


    Turning silent since he knew that Yailing was the strongest one in the room, Guo Tian nervously began thinking that his decision to support Bai Shen was wrong.


    "Wha.... What are you doing?..?!! I''m... I''m your son!!!"


    As Bai Shen desperately spoke word by word, Yailing sneered and said, "You remember that now? What happened to all those times that you called me a bitch? Did you forget that I was your mother?"


    "You."


    Not even able to breathe due to how tight Yailing''s grip on his throat turned, Bai Shen was unable to believe how much this woman who always looked at him with fear had changed.


    ''She.... She''s going to kill me!!!''


    Seeing those eyes which didn''t show any emotion while looking towards his face which had ready turned red from being deprived of oxygen, and that cruel smirk on Yailing''s face, Bai Shen finally understood that she was no longer the same woman who was scared of him.


    As for what made her change so much, in such a short time, Bai Shen truly didn''t have enough time to think about it.


    With his life hanging in the bnce right now, all he could say with a great difficulty was, "So... rry..."


    ''Humph! As if a simple sorry could make up for all the insults you and that asshole father of mine cursed me with. But don''t worry, since I''m a kind and generous woman, I''ll let live for now and soon give you an audience with your grandfather.''


    Loosening the grip around her son''s neck, Yailing showed a smile towards Bai Shen who was greedily sucking for breath.


    "Now, go and make your mother proud by bing the king."

 Chapter 75: Battle for the throne reaches its climax

    Chapter 75: Battle for the throne reaches its climax


    Still gasping for breath, Bai Shen didn''t even dare look upwards.


    Nodding his head while looking at the floor with eyes filled with fear, Bai Shen made a not that he''d take care of Yailing once he became the King.


    "Feel free tomand Sun Hai as you see fit. But don''t even think abouting back alive, if you don''t obtain the throne."


    "Also, don''t waste time with stupid nnings and such. You''ll never be able to beat Bai Zhen that way. Justunch a full frontal attack, and kill him as soon as possible."


    Struggling to his feet, Bai Shen once again nodded and didn''t reply.


    Seeing this, Guo Tian who was originally feeling nervous sighed from relief over the fact that his decision to support the crown prince wasn''t a bad one.


    Having finished doing what she was told to, Yailing left the room leaving Bai Shen, Guo Tian, and Sun Hai alone.


    Coughing for a while until his breathing finally stabilized, Bai Shen said, "Let''s first find about where Bai Zhen is, and kill him."


    Bai Zhen on the other hand after having just heard about the ''marriage'' between his sister and Cao Song, didn''t even have enough tone to feel happy before learning of the King suddenly dying.


    Cursing his luck for not having enough time to prepare, and feeling that Yailing was probably behind what happened to the King, Bai Zhen tried to find out where Cao Hai was.


    It took him around an hour so to figure out about where Cao Hai was, but that turned out to be useless because General Cao Hai came to find him on his own.


    "General Cao Hai! Thank God you''re here! We need to quicklye up with a n before Bai Shen takes the initiative."


    Nodding his head Cao Hai said, "I agree with you, Prince Bai Zhen. However, I''ve heard that Sun Hai, and Guo Tian are already organizing their armies, and are getting ready to attack."


    Frowning hard from hearing those words Bai Zhen felt that even after obtaining Cao Hai''s support, his situation still hadn''t changed in the slightest.


    Why?


    Even though he was so smart, why wasn''t even a single thing going his way?!


    "General, if Bai Shenunches an attack with both the armies, what do you think our chances at winning are?"


    Thinking for a while, Cao Hai said, "I cannot guarantee that we will win, but I can hold them back and give you an opportunity to fight Bai Shen on your own, and kill him."


    "Once you do that, there will no longer be a need for us to fight their army."


    Nodding his head since this suggestion seemed quite eptable, and the only idea which gave him a chance at winning, Bai Zhen said, "Let''s go with your n General Cao Hai. I can take care of that Bai Shen."


    Not saying anything else, Cao Hai left to prepare the soldiers under him, while Bai Long had a smirk from how the two princes were so easy to manipte.


    After all, since he made the two of them believe they were in a desperate situation, the suggestions he gave them were quickly epted.


    Not that you could me either of the Prince, since none of them had even been in a situation which made them so nervous and willing to do anything for the victory.


    Even if it meant that they had to fight the other prince by themselves, and risk their life to take the other one down.


    ...


    On the other side, Bai Long made Sun Hai tell Bai Shen that even with his and Guo Tian''s armybined, they wouldn''t be able to defeat Sun Hai''s army.


    And the same way he told Bai Zhen, Bai Long managed to use Sun Hai and convince Bai Shen that the only chance they had to win was for Bai Shen himself to y Bai Zhen while the armies from both the sides hold each other back.


    Simr to Bai Zhen, Bai Shen who had a lot of pressure on him due to the way Yailing suddenly acted and threatened him, immediately epted Sun Hai''s idea and confidently dered that he could easily take care of Bai Zhen as long as no one interfered.


    ...


    By now a hugemotion was happening inside the Bai Kingdom.


    The King''s sudden death was the firstmotion which caused the whole capital city to go into a panic.


    Next, once news of the two princes going to fight had spread out, the panic turned into nervousness. And every single citizen in the streets rushed back inside their homes and decided to not step out until they were sure it was safe.


    As for the spies from the other kingdoms, they werepletely in shock and didn''t know what to do.


    They were tasked to inform when the Bai Kingdom''s king passed away, so that the neighbouring kingdoms couldunch an attack right in the middle of the civil war which is destined to take ce.


    But now that the two princes were going to fight it out immediately, no matter how fast the information they managed to send out reached their home kingdom, the fight would''ve long been over, and one of the princes would''ve been crowned as the King already.


    Bai Long, on the other hand, who made this all happen, had no such emotions at all.


    Since everything was going just like he wanted, in the very same pace, and he had control over the strongest followers of both the sides, what else did he have to worry about?


    All he needed to do was sit back and enjoy the show.


    Literally, he only needed to sit back and enjoy the show without even moving a single muscle.


    However, since that wouldn''t be much fun, Bai Long after deciding on where to make the two princes fight each other, sat on the ce which had the highest altitude and gave him a proper view over everything he needed.


    Now all hecked was popcorn, but Bai Long was sure he could make do without it.


    "It''s showtime."

 Chapter 76: Bai Shen vs Bai Zhen

    Chapter 76: Bai Shen vs Bai Zhen


    Once Bai Long had found the perfect spot to watch the uing show from, he ordered both of his Yin puppets tounch an attack on each other.


    ...


    "We should strike now, Crown Prince. Anyter, and it is possible for Bai Zhen and Cao Hai to seize the advantage by going on the offensive first."


    Nodding his head and epting, Bai Shen left the residence with Guo Tian and Sun Hai. And then met thepletely armed and ready to fight army outside.


    ...


    Simrly, following Cao Hai''s suggestion to strike first and ce pressure on Bai Shen, Bai Zhen also left with Cao Hai''s army towards the city''s centre where there was a huge square clearing.


    Almost as if it was made for fights like this.


    ...


    After the two princes set out with full force, Bai Long eagerly waited to see how the first fight he was going to witness in this cultivation world would look like.


    This was because until now, Bai Long had neither fought against anyone, or made anyone of his women fight against his enemies for him.


    Thus, you couldn''t really me Bai Long for feeling curious to see how the legendary cultivators fighting would look like.


    It didn''t take long after Bai Long sent the orders out for the two princes to arrive near the capital city''s empty square.


    "They''re here, Master!"


    Nodding his head towards Zhenya who shared the same enthusiasm as him, Bai Long ced all of his attention on the two princes.


    ''Sigh... You two are bound to be disappointed.''


    Shaking her head inwardly from guessing what was going to happen next, Linxin looked towards Zhenya and her son who were most likely going to feel depressed.


    Back to the two princes.


    After seeing the army behind Bai Shen, Bai Zhen guessed that it wasn''t much bigger than the army he brought with him.


    Sighing discretely, Bai Zhen showed a face as if he had already won the fight, and said, "Brother Bai Shen, you should take this chance to surrender. If you do, I can promise to treat you well after I be the King."


    Snorting coldly in response, Bai Shen pulled his sword out of its sheath.


    "You took the words right out of my mouth, Bai Zhen!"


    "Surrender now, and I''ll let you live a happy life as my advisor after, I! Be! The! King! "


    Rolling his eyes towards Bai Shen who for some reason was stressing his words, Bai Long muttered, "Enough with the boring trash talk. Start fighting already."


    "Yeah! Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    Feeling embarrassed towards how stupid her son''s words were, Yailing also hoped for them to not talk anymore.


    "Humph! Since you don''t know what''s good for you, die!"


    Once Bai Zhen began running forwards, Cao Hai raised his hand and shouted, "Attack!"


    At the very same time, Bai Shen also shouted, "Die!", followed by Sun Hai who was tasked with the control over all soldiers ordering them to attack.


    What was originally two sets of footsteps running towards each other, soon started sounding like a stampede from the hundred thousand soldiers running towards each other


    ""Remember your orders!!!""


    While feeling a little weird due to hearing both Cao Hai and Sun Hai shouting the same words st the same time, Bai Zhen didn''t have enough time to check it out.


    With Bai Shen who was in the Martial Soldier Realm right before him, all Bai Zhen could focus on, was trying to find a weakness and finish the fight fast.


    Because even though he was also in the Martial Soldier Realm, Bai Shen was in the Third Stage, while he was in the Second Stage.


    Therefore, if the fight got stretched out, Bai Shen would obtain a victory without a doubt.


    Originally the soldiers were all a little conflicted and worried about whether they should follow the strange orders they had received from their generals.


    But, after their own general, and the opposite side''s general shouted the same words, they felt confident enough to try it out.


    ''Don''t fight for real. Just put on an act, while the princes fight and decide who will be the new king.''


    Following the orders, the soldiers who were on the front lines didn''t attack and stared at each other with their shields held up high.


    Once this situationsted for a while, even though the soldiers weren''t geniuses, they started putting on an act by deliberately striking their opponents shield with their weapons.


    This farce was something which normally wouldn''t happen. But Bai Long made sure that nothing happened to the soldiers, because he needed them safe and fit for his ns.


    Hearing the sounds of weapons shing against each other, the two princes who were already feeling very nervous, and on the edge, increased the speed of their movements in a panic to kill the other one as soon as possible.


    The longer they heard the sounds of battle around them, the more erratic the princes'' minds became, due to which they began making stupid mistakes which caused the both of them to be injured in multiple ces.


    However, nome of them were serious injuries, and only shallow cuts on the arms and the face.


    But to Bai Long who hoped to see something special like techniques which brought out the sound of a Tiger''s roar, made an illusion of a Dragon''s w, and so on. He was utterly disappointed.


    "Boring."


    That word perfectly described how Bai Long and Zhenya who were eager to see a blood boiling fight, felt after watching Bai Shen fight against Bai Zhen.


    "So boring."


    Agreeing with her Master, Zhenya no longer looked towards the two princes and began nkly staring into space.


    Sighing inwardly from having expected this, Linxin said, "It was your fault for hoping too much. What else could you expect to see when two cultivators in the Martial Soldier Realm fought against each other?"


    Continuing for Linxin, Cao Ning said, "Only after one enters the Qi Stages, can you see them making shy moves which make you interested in watching them fight, Master."

 Chapter 77: Her Majesty Cao Ning

    Chapter 77: Her Majesty Cao Ning


    Nodding his head, with a face filled with disappointment, Bai Long said, "Let''s finish this boring fight."


    Getting to their feet instantly, Linxin and Cao Ning had a serious look and waited for the signal.


    Noticing that the two women who were tasked with their respective job stood up, Bai Longmanded the Yin Puppets on what to do.


    As soon as the Sun Hai and Cao Hai received their orders, they immediately made their respective soldiers retreat and jumped high from right where they stood and punched the ground with their full strength.


    Due to this, other than the shockwave which made the two princes stumble a little a huge amount of dust flew up and covered everyone turning their visibility inside the cloud of dust toplete zero.


    Seeing this, Linxin and Cao Ning instantly flew into the cloud of dust while making sure that no one saw them, and covered the two princes'' mouths.


    Within a matter of seconds, without even giving the princes the time to realize what was happening, the two women held the hand of the boy they caught and stabbed the opposite one through his heart.


    Once done, the two of them who came like the wind, disappeared like the wind and left the two princes holding a sword which stabbed the other one''s heart, and an expression which said they don''t even know what was happening.


    It took a while before the cloud of dust disappeared, but once it did, the soldiers who were just about to return to their fake fighting stopped in their tracks from seeing what looked like a real life sculpture of Bai Shen and Bai Zhen killing each other.


    Just as Bai Long was about to give further orders, Guo Tian who was hiding in the back due to fear of death, finally managed to push his way through to the front lines and saw that both the princes were dead.


    The next instant Guo Tian already came up with a n and instantly shouted, "Kill the two generals who caused both the princes to die!"


    ''And then I''ll be the king!! Hahahahaha!''


    With such thoughts, Guo Tian began instigating the soldiers who were already feeling that the Cao Hai and Sun Hai had something to do with what happened.


    If they didn''t, how did the slow fight between the two princes end just when the generals ordered then to retreat?


    Also, was that cloud of dust something really something which appeared coincidentally?


    Sneering from being ready for this, Bai Long looked towards Cao Ning and made sure that she had no signs of blood on her, and nodded his head.


    "The rest is up to you, Ning''er."


    "I won''t disappoint you, Master."


    Bowing seriously, Cao Ning once again flew from where she stood towards the centre of where a new fight was about to start.


    It was just that this time, she didn''t focus on speed, and instead jumped as high as possible to capture the attention of everyone there.


    "Look!"


    "What?"


    "Look there! It''s... It''s the First Queen!!"


    As Guo Tian who felt like he was very close to obtaining the support of the soldiers heard those shouts, he also looked up to see the beautiful First Queen descending like a fairy.


    Gentlynding on the floor with her toes, Cao Ning first looked towards the two dead princes and sighed.


    "The Bai Kingdom has already suffered quite a lot of loss today. There will no longer be any fighting. I request the three generals to take back your armies, and leave."


    Hearing those words Sun Hai, and Cao Hai nodded. But Guo Tian who was starting to feel anxious, grit his teeth and rejected.


    "Who do you think you are to order us three around? I know! You are in cahoots with the two generals who caused the princes to die!"


    By now the soldiers who were originally starting to trust Guo Tian, took a step back from him and showed disdain in their eyes.


    Everyone in the Kingdom knew about Cao Ning, and what a kind woman she was.


    Not a single one was unfamiliar with the First Queen, who performed good deeds like feeding the orphans, taking care of the families who lost their men to the wars, and so on.


    Therefore, when Guo Tian began throwing using someone like her, hepletely lost his building credibility.


    "Come with me, men! Let''s kill those three and rule this kingdom together!!!"


    Still, even though many didn''t believe his words, the greed which originated from the words ''let''s rule this kingdom together'' wasn''t small in the slightest.


    In fact, after hearing those words more than half of the soldiers had thoughts of stepping forward.


    "Just think of all the resources, riches, and beauties that are inside the Pce. Once we kill those three, all of it will belong to us."


    Once Guo Tian finished speaking the sound of gulping resounded through the open space.


    But before anyone coulde to a decision, Cao Ning disappeared from where she stood and arrived in front of Guo Tian.


    "It seems like I haven''t made myself clear."


    Raising her hands and using its side like a knife, Cao Ning removed Guo Tian''s head from his body.


    "Until I decide on whom to chose as the next King, I will be taking the ce as the Bai Kingdom''s ruler."


    As she finished saying those words, Guo Tian''s head finally rolled off his body and fell forward, while his body fell backwards.


    "Does anyone have a problem with my decision?"


    Right now every single one of the soldiers who had thoughts of stepping forward involuntarily took a step back, andpletely erased such thoughts.


    If the First Queen who always behaved with such a gentle temperament until now could easily kill a general like Guo Tian instantly, what could they, who couldn''t evenpare to him manage to do?


    While this silencested for a while, no one knew who spoke first, but everyone got alongside him and started chanting.


    "LONG LIVE HER MAJESTY CAO NING!!!"


    "LONG LIVE HER MAJESTY CAO NING!!!"


    "LONG LIVE HER MAJESTY CAO NING!!!"


    Seeing all of this, Bai Long smiled a little and felt that in the end, everything seemed to work out fine.

 Chapter 78: Next target - Zhu Kingdom

    Chapter 78: Next target - Zhu Kingdom


    Not interrupting Cao Ning who was enjoying everyone chanting her name, and since he knew that she had many things to deal with, Bai Long turned around and left with the three women behind him.


    Out of them, it was only Yailing who paused for a second and looked towards her dead son with aplex look.


    But, that didn''tst for long as she remembered how much he insulted her, and went as far as to call her a bitch.


    Seeing that her Master was leaving, Cao Ning felt a little disappointed and wanted to chase after him, but she also knew that there were many things to do.


    Other than letting the world know that she now ruled the Bai Kingdom, Cao Ning needed to calm the citizens of the Kingdom as soon as possible.


    Raising her hand after a while, when she felt satisfied, Cao Ning stopped the soldiers by simply showing them her palm.


    "The army which Guo Tianmanded will be split into two equal parts, and will bebined with the armies led by General Sun Hai, and General Cao Hai."


    Running her eyes past the few who wanted to take the opportunity to be the next General, Cao Ning managed to destroy such thoughts.


    "Have the men guarding the capital city, and the border stay more vignt and send a report to us as soon as they see any suspicious activity."


    "Let the whole kingdom know that I''ll be going through with the coronation ceremony tomorrow, and address the people as well."


    Once Cao Ning finished saying what she needed to, she turned around and left in the direction of the pce, as the soldiers moved away and created a path to walk.


    ...


    While Cao Ning was dealing with all the tasks which were important to maintain the Bai Kingdom''s stability, Bai Long surprisingly wasn''t indulging himself in sex.


    Instead, he was thinking about what his next step should be.


    Taking over the Bai Kingdom, was just the first step. What to do next however wasn''t something which Bai Long had decided on.


    Therefore, if he didn''t want to spend time cultivating and getting ready to deal with the Yin Plundering Sect, Bai Long definitely needed to find something to keep him interested in the meantime.


    From what Bai Long learnt, the continent he was on was called the Xiao Dao continent.


    Inside this very small continent which was situated in a far corner of the world he loved in, other than the Bai Kingdom which had recentlye to power, there were five established Kingdoms, and two sects.


    They were the Huo Kingdom which was ruled by Huo Wen, the Tan Kingdom which was ruled by Tan Qiu, the Zhu Kingdom ruled by Zhu Zemin, the Sun Kingdom ruled by Sun Ai, and finally the Yao Kingdom which was ruled by Yao Jiayi.


    All of these five kingdoms had been in existence for almost five hundred years each, and it was only the Bai Kingdom which had managed to strive its way as the sixth kingdom to ever exist.


    Of these five Kingdoms, other than the Sun Kingdom, and the Yao Kingdom, the remaining were all ruled by men.


    As for the Sects, they were the Yin Plundering Sect, and the White Tiger Sect.


    While on the outside it was generally thought that the Kingdoms were stronger than the sects, due to the fact that they were more in number, it was actually the opposite which was the truth.


    The sects were the ones which represented the true epitome of strength in the Xiao Dao Continent.


    However, this had nothing to do with the ferocious sounding White Tiger Sect, but was all in credit to the Yin Plundering Sect, and their massive strength which could easily destroy all the Kingdoms.


    And this was when all the Kingdoms banded together.


    Therefore, Bai Long was thinking that he might as well spend his spare time in taking over another kingdom. But, due to how far most of them were from the Bai Kingdom, it would create many unforeseeable situations which Bai Long wasn''t a fan of.


    As for the closest Kingdom, the Zhu Kingdom, Bai Long didn''t have much interest in it after learning that there were female rulers out there, and this one was ruled by a man.


    "The Zhu Kingdom... I just remembered something!"


    Looking up towards Linxin whose breasts he was using as a pillow, Bai Long didn''t even need to ask before she began exining her thoughts.


    "I remember that when the elder from the Yin Plundering Sect came here, it was because she mistook this Kingdom for the Zhu Kingdom."


    "While she didn''t reveal many details, the woman said that she was looking for a treasure which might be inside the Zhu Kingdom."


    "However when I told her that the Zhu Kingdom was actually the second weakest Kingdom in the Xiao Dao Continent, and not much stronger than the Bai Kingdom which has a foundation less than hundred years, she wrote it off as false information."


    "A treasure?"


    With his curiosity piqued, Bai Long looked with bright eyes towards his mother, and asked, "What kind of treasure?"


    Thinking for a few seconds, Linxin shook her head and said, "That woman didn''t exin much of the details. But I did hear that it was a Yin type treasure which was very valuable."


    "A valuable Yin type treasure. And you never thought to mention it?"


    Rolling her eyes, Linxin said, "Of course I didn''t. Not to mention that there is no confirmation that the treasure exists. What if it has already been taken away?"


    Nodding his head with a serious look, Bai Long stayed silent for a while before finally speaking.


    "We''re going to war with the Zhu Kingdom."


    "For that treasure which may or may not exist?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh my god. You''re not that bored, are you?"


    Since Bai Long didn''t answer the question, Linxin sighed and said, "I''ve never seen someone go to war just because they were bored."


    Chuckling from thement, Bai Long said, "Don''t worry too much. Even if the treasure doesn''t exist, with my special Constitution, I''ll be able to increase my cultivation by a considerable amount."

 Chapter 79: Time for change

    Chapter 79: Time for change


    Once he decides on what to do next, Bai Long asked his women to collect as much information about the Zhu Kingdom as possible, and began carefully studying them to try and understand as much of it as possible.


    Cao Ning, on the other hand, was in the process of easing the tension and fears of the prominent ns inside the Bai Kingdom, by using Yailing who was the current head of the Zheng n.


    After which, she nned on getting rid of everyone whom she suspected to be a spy working for the other Kingdoms.


    Linxin and Zhenya, however, were considerably much freer, and only had to double check the reports Linxin''s ves brought her before giving it to the even more free Bai Long.


    Reading through the books and books of information, which was collected by all the spies who had managed to infiltrate the Zhu Kingdom, Bai Long came to a conclusion that their military strength wasn''t much higher than the Bai Kingdom''s.


    However, if he used the techniques, pills, and arrays from the Ring of Darkness, Bai Long was confident in reducing the losses of the army when fighting by at least 70%.


    But, if Bai Long''s n to destroy the Zhu Kingdom from the inside out worked out, the losses would be further reduced by another 20%, and open up the possibility to conquer the Zhu Kingdom without even having the need to fight.


    Still, even after spending a whole day without sex and reading reports upon reports to understand as much about the Zhu Kingdom as possible, Bai Long didn''t find the smallest clues which might point him in the direction of the mysterious treasure which may or may not exist.


    Thinking about this, Bai Long stopped reading the reports and came to a decision.


    "I''m going to sneak into their pce."


    Turning around in surprise, Linxin was about to say something when her eyes widened in realization.


    "You''re going to use a Yin Puppet to find out what you want to know."


    "Yup."


    Indeed, Bai Long wasn''t personally going to put himself in danger to find out if the treasure existed or not.


    He was just going to turn a cultivator who had an eptable strength into a Yin Puppet, and then use him to sneak inside the Zhu Kingdom''s Pce.


    Next, he''d try to secretly snoop around and find out if there was a vault, a hidden room or any such thing without getting found.


    But even if he did get found, Bai Long wouldn''t think much about it and just destroy the connection between him and the Yin Puppet.


    And then, depending on what he found out, Bai Long would decide if he was going tounch a war on the Zhu Kingdom, try and steal the treasure, send a second Yin Puppet to continue snooping, orpletely forget about the Zhu Kingdom.


    Thus, Bai Long told Linxin to find him a cultivator who was in the Martial General stage, so that he could turn them into a Yin Puppet.


    ...


    The very next day after the King, and two princes died, most of the Bai Kingdom''s residents gathered inside the capital city near the pce and waited for their next ruler, Queen Cao Ning''s coronation ceremony.


    The ceremony was quite simple and straightforward, since Cao Ning didn''t want anything exaggerated and useless.


    All that happened was Cao Ning praying to the Heaven and Earth, after which she was gowned with the traditional dragon robes and a crown.


    Once this was all over, Cao Ning set out to deliver the speech she promised to do so.


    "My subjects, it is time for change."


    "I know that the previous King, and the princes passing away yesterday was a terrible and devastating event."


    "However, we cannot let that hold us back!"


    "It is not the time for us to grieve, but time to move forward!"


    "If we don''t start moving forward now, we''ll forever remain as the weakest Kingdom in the Xiao Dao Continent!"


    "And I''m not satisfied, with it!"


    "I''m not satisfied with ruling the weakest Kingdom of the Continent!"


    "I''ll only be satisfied when my Kingdom, rules the CONTINENT!!!"


    "But this can only happen when I, you, and everyone changes!"


    "Only then can we be the Kingdom which rules this continent!"


    It might be due to the fact that Cao Ning was a woman, or her ideas were well received, but either way, once she finished speaking, the whole crowd erupted in loud cheers showing their support to her idea.


    As for the about the details about the possible war against the Zhu Kingdom, Cao Ning didn''t say anything about it.


    This was because right now the Kingdom''s morale was pretty high, and maintaining this morale was important.


    And knowing about the possibility of a war happening in the future, even if it was against the second Kingdom in the continent, it would definitely cause the morale of everyone to plummet.


    Thus, Bai Long told Cao Ning to not say anything about the war until he knew that a war would happen.


    ...


    Looking at all of this from top of the pce, Bai Long began thinking about how much his Constitution would''ve benefited if he was standing up there as the new King.


    Still, even if he was given the chance to go up there ad the King, Bai Long wouldn''t have taken it.


    After all, he prioritized his future goals, over the growth of his current strength.


    And right now, himying low was quite necessary for his future ns to proceed as smoothly as possible.


    Furthermore, rule the continent.


    Those words sounded quite sweet and tempting to Bai Long, who began seriously considering if he should try and do it.


    Bai Long had only told Cao Ning to make a speech which would make the citizens feel excited, and want to live in the capital city.


    But, even though he hadn''t expected for her speech to be about ruling the continent. It did manage to achieve the goal he wanted.


    This was because for a Kingdom to grow stronger, it had to go to war against the neighbouring Kingdoms.


    Doing so would make the cities which were on the outskirts of the Bai Kingdom more susceptible to bing war zones. While, the capital city, on the other hand, would be the one which would prosper the most when a Kingdom grew.


    Therefore, even though the possibility of the Bai Kingdom going to war was not guaranteed to happen at any time soon, the poption living inside the capital city was sure to rise.

 Chapter 80: Eternal Twin Demons

    Chapter 80: Eternal Twin Demons


    After the astounding coronation which greatly increased Cao Ning''s poprity, and gave everyone inside the Bai Kingdom the impression that she was without any doubt the ruler who would take the Bai Kingdom to greater heights, as expected more and more people began moving towards the capital city with the intention to settle down in it.


    Due to this, Bai Long had Cao Ning start the preparations for his n, and started thinking that it was time to choose and nurture his twin demons.


    Just like it was stated before, Bai Long had chosen the True Demon Technique because other than how good the cultivation technique itself was, and how it supported his Constitution, it was due to how many supporting techniques it had.


    And out of them all, there was one special technique which despite not supporting the cultivator directly and facilitating his growth, had the potential to be a very strong weapon in his arsenal.


    That was the Eternal Twin Demons Technique.


    This particr technique wasn''t made for the one who cultivated the True Demon Technique to use, but to be given to two individuals whom he wanted to turn into his supporters forever.


    Other than squeezing out all of the cultivator''s potential and helping them grow strong, the Eternal Twin Demons Technique bound their lives to the one who cultivated in the True Demon Technique.


    This meant, that if the one who cultivated the True Demon Technique died, the twin demons under him would also instantly die.


    Simrly, due to imposing such a strict condition on them, they would obtain the same talent as the one who cultivated the True Demon Technique.


    While Bai Long wanted to use this technique on his women, the problem arose when he learnt of the fact that he could only have two eternal demons.


    Thus, Bai Long was forced to either choose two out of his current women, or wait until he found more suitable candidates.


    Therefore, Bai Long after a while came to a decision that it was best to choose the Eternal Twin Demons now, instead of waiting for the future. Because this way, they''d have more time to grow.


    Once he decided this, the next decision Bai Long needed to make was, on whom he''d turn into his twin demons.


    Putting aside Linxin, whom he didn''t see as a servant, there was Cao Ning, Zhenya, and Yailing.


    Sure he could choose anyone to be his Eternal Twin Demons, since they''d never be able to betray him, and he could force them to follow every single one of his orders.


    But, even though all of this was possible, Bai Long wanted to choose from his own women whom he felt morefortable with.


    This decision was made even sooner than the previous one, because when it came to those three women, Bai Long favoured Cao Ning and Zhenya over Yailing.


    "So you''ve decided to go with Cao Ning, and Zhenya?"


    "Yes."


    "Any special reason?"


    Turning and tussling, Bai Long snuggled his face between her breasts and muttered, "Does it matter?"


    "Not really."


    Completely throwing the matter aside, Linxin began rubbing Bai Long''s hair while he closed his eyes with the intention to fall asleep.


    ...


    Waking up the next day, Bai Long told Zhenya to call for Cao Ning as he satisfied his empty stomach.


    As Cao Ning appeared alongside Zhenya just as he was finished with eating his breakfast, Bai Long asked them one question, "Are you willing to give up your lives, when I die?"


    The next moment, just as Bai Long expected the two women nodded their head at the same time and said "Yes", in unison.


    "Good. In that case,e here."


    Coming bear Bai Long, without him even needing to say anything the two took a knee each and waited for his orders like they usually do.


    Seeing this, Bai Long smiled a little and bit on his thumb finger causing it to start bleeding.


    Next, Bai Long used this finger to draw a certain pattern on each of their heads.


    Once he did so, the two symbols began glowing brightly and shrunk in size until they turned into small marks which positioned themselves in between the women''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, the two women started to feel their whole body burning up from the location between their eyebrows, after which they both felt as if their body, and soul both were being marked by an unknown force which tied their lives to Bai Long.


    The Eternal Twin Demons Technique was a special technique which had a lot of versatility.


    This was because, the technique didn''t limit Bai Long''s choices by forcing whom he could or could not choose as his Eternal Twin Demons.


    After all, it could be used to turn two men, a man and a woman, or two women into the Eternal Twin Demons.


    When it was two men who were chosen, the technique will need them to use a single foreign woman as their cauldron.


    When it was a man and a woman who were chosen, the technique would turn into a dual cultivation one.


    And finally, when used by two women, they would use each other as their cauldron to grow strong.


    Due to this, once the mark Bai Long drew in their foreheads with his blood, had turned into a sort of crest in between their eyes, both Cao Ning, and Zhenya received the same technique which would make then function as both a cauldron, and the one who would benefit from using a cauldron.


    It took a while for the mark which turned small to stop shining, but when it finally did, both Cao Ning and Zhenya opened their eyes and exhaled at the same time.


    Other than receiving a mind-blowing technique which would make them grow strong at a very fast speed, the two could also feel their talent in cultivation had grown by a considerable amount, and that this was all in thanks to their Master.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Nodding his head with a smile, Bai Long was just about to say something when the two women stood up and started running away.


    "We''ll be back soon, Master!"


    Saying so, Cao Ning and Zhenya hastily ran away, but not before Bai Long saw that the pores on their skin were pushing out the impurities inside their body.


    This was how Bai Long''s Eternal Twin Demons which would strike fear into the heart of everyone that heard their names were born.

 Chapter 81: Preparations finished

    Chapter 81: Preparations finished


    Since the n had already been made, Bai Long didn''t waste too long and had gotten started with making Yin Puppet Talismans.


    Due to the increase in his cultivation, Bai Long didn''t require as long as before to make the Yin Puppet Talisman, and he made a total of ten talisman at once.


    All that was left now, was to use it in humans and take control over their bodies.


    ...


    It took less than a week for Cao Ning to gather around twenty cultivators who were in the Martial General Realm, and had them alle to the pce today.


    Walking inside the pce, the cultivators who were called by the new ruler of the Bai Kingdom, felt a little anxious and nervous due to theck of people around them.


    Still, since it was the queen who ordered them toe, they kept forging forward and finally reached the throne room.


    Just as one of them was about to go forward and knock, a voice came from behind the door.


    "Come in."


    Trembling a little from being discovered, not that they were sneaking around anyway. One of the men daringly went forward and pushed the doors open.


    After which, he entered the room with his head deeply bowed, and not daring to lift it and look at towards the Queen.


    Following behind him, the others also entered while feeling curious as to why they were all called.


    Once everyone had entered, the doors behind them suddenly closed shut and made the twenty men jump into the air with fear and almost scream like little girls.


    At the same time, out of the sheer fear they were feeling, one by one, all the men looked up towards the throne and saw a scene they didn''t expect.


    Sitting in the throne wasn''t her Majesty Cao Ning, like they expected.


    Instead, it was a devilishly handsome boy with a carefree smile. And sitting on hisp, was the ruler of the Bai Kingdom who was happily snuggling her face in his chest.


    "Wha... What... "


    Unable to believe what they were seeing, the men couldn''t even speak properly when Bai Long spoke.


    "Shut up, and listen."


    "Tsk! I didn''t think that the queen was such a w... "


    Before one of the men who had a perverted smile on his face could finish speaking, a huge pressure descended from nowhere and pressed him against the floor.


    "I.... "


    Gritting his teeth under the various eyes which made him feel humiliated, the man tried to stand up but in the end couldn''t even move a muscle and stayed in the same spot, unmoving like a corpse.


    "Anyone else wants to talk?"


    Without even the men needing to shake their heads or reply, Bai Long continued speaking with a smile.


    "I have a need for your bodies. So, submit to mymand, and I''ll make sure to take care of your families. Reject me, and you die."


    Shhh!


    Along with the ending of Bai Long''s words, the sound of something sharp cutting through the air could be heard.


    The next second, a crisp cut followed by the sound of a de nicking the tiles below their feet, made all the remaining men look towards the one who dared to speak up. And this time, he no longer looked like a corpse due to not being able to move.


    He turned into a real corpse due to the knife which went through the back of his head, and came out from the forward.


    There were actually two ways to turn someone into a Yin Puppet. Other than the tedious one which needed for the victim to be of an unstable mind, as long as someone willingly surrendered their bodies, Bai Long would just have to ce the talisman to turn them into his Yin Puppets.


    Thus, Bai Long decided to use the second way to obtain Yin Puppets, instead of having to go through so much trouble.


    Because, unlike with Sun Hai, and Cao Hai, whom he couldn''t convince into surrendering their bodies, these men before him would quite easily do so.


    Not to mention that they were stray cultivators with no backing, with the impact of him stroking the Cao Ning''s ass before them, it was more than obvious about the difference in their status.


    "So, who is willing to submit? And just so you know, I don''t need all of you. I only need thirteen."


    Hearing those words the thoughts of the remaining neen men were split into three types.


    The first group of men who didn''t want to submit to Bai Long thought, that after the first thirteen submitted, the remaining would be allowed to leave.


    The second group of men who wanted to submit to Bai Long due to the desire to earn money, were thinking whether they should submit or not.


    As for the third group, they were quite smart and understood what would happen after the thirteen men submitted.


    Therefore, a total of 4 men immediately kneeled on the floor and loudly said, "I''d like to submit!"


    Seeing this, before Bai Long could say anything, those from the second group who were still debating on the inside, also started kneeling down and submitting one by one.


    This counted for 6 more men, bringing the total of men who submitted to 10.


    As for the remaining, they showed no signs of wanting to submit and looked at each other hoping for the others to submit.


    Seeing this, Bai Long let out a disappointed sigh and said, "It''s a shame that only ten of you submitted. But, staying true to promise, the Bai Kingdom will be taking care of all of your families. As for the rest, goodbye."


    Once Bai Long said so, Cao Ning herself jumped down from hisp and personally killed each and every one of the remaining nine men crating a bloody mess on the floor.


    This not only served to protect the chance of Bai Long''s identity being leaked, but it also served as a warning to the ten men who submitted, and kept them from wanting to try anything stupid.


    After all, if Cao Ning could effortlessly kill nine men who had the same strength like them, what could they possibly do?


    With that, Cao Ning started cing the beforehand prepared Yin Talismans on the foreheads of the men one by one.


    Luckily, no one started having thoughts of not submitting, due to which all of the ten talismans burned and gave Bai Long ten more Yin Puppets.

 Chapter 82: Reconisaince

    Chapter 82: Reconisaince


    Now that Bai Long had more than enough Yin Puppets, which almost guaranteed the chances of him finding out whether the treasure he was searching for existed inside the pce or not.


    "I''m sorry that you only managed to obtain ten Yin Puppets, Master. I''ll immediately find more cultivators."


    Waving his hand to stop the anxious-looking Cao Ning, Bai Long said, "Ten Yin Puppets are more than enough, Ning''er."


    Sighing in relief from seeing that her Master wasn''t disappointed in her, Cao Ning called for the ves to dispose of the bodies and clean the floor.


    She on the other hand, directly stripped naked and threw away her clothes which were covered in the blood of the men she ughtered.


    Noticing this, Bai Long couldn''t help but trail his eyes over her naked body.


    After all, no matter how many times he saw Cao Ning naked, and had sex with her, she was like a piece of art which could be appreciated forever.


    Especially, after her body, and Zhenya''s body got rid of all the impurities inside them, they looked even more beautiful than before making Bai Long very tempted to have sex with them without stopping for a few days straight.


    It was also due to this, that Linxin med Bai Long for treating his own mother unfairly, and finally stopped after he gave her a cultivation technique which wouldn''t lose out to the Eternal Twin Demons Technique.


    And after that, Bai Long felt even more tempted to have a sex marathon, because the three closest women to him looked more beautiful than ever before.


    Still, due to prioritizing his future, Bai Long held back a lot which caused his Constitution to cause a minor setback to his cultivation.


    This was because, while the Body of Seven Carnal Desires provided a great benefit by allowing Bai Long to increase his strength by staying true to his desires. The opposite was the same as well.


    If he ever began holding back, and didn''t stay true to his desires, the Body of Seven Carnal Desires would start to make his cultivation recede depending on how much he was holding back.


    Luckily, it seemed like the Body of Seven Carnal Desires didn''t me him too much, which allowed his cultivation to stay in Qi Ant Realm.


    Closing his eyes and getting rid of all the thoughts he was having from thinking about this, since Bai Long didn''t want to suffer another setback, he said, "Ning''er... "


    Raising her head in surprise and seeing her Master closing his eyes and chanting what sounded like a Buddhist scripture, Cao Ning began chuckling as she remembered what he told her.


    "Sorry, Master. I forgot."


    Next, while still chucking a little, Cao Ning left the room allowing Bai Long to open his eyes and sigh from how pathetic his current situation looked like.


    Ordering his ten new Yin Puppets to immediately get on a carriage and leave to the Zhu Kingdom, Bai Long started wishing for this infiltration mission to finish as soon as possible, because he could then satisfy his desires and have sex for as long as it would take him to be satisfied.


    ...


    Given the distance between the Bai Kingdom, and the Zhu Kingdom, it took the Yin Puppets which Bai Long controlled a total of 5 days to reach the Zhu Kingdom''s capital city.


    Also, when the carriage reached close to the capital city, Bai Long had the men kill the driver and throw him in the side of the road, and then made the ten men split up and enter the city by walking so that no one would have any suspicions.


    Sure he might be thinking too much, but Bai Long preferred to be safe, instead of sorry.


    Once all of the men were checked, and allowed to enter the capital city, they didn''t meet up and instead entered whichever inn was closest to them and paid for a room to stay.


    After this, Bai Long didn''t directly proceed to make them sneak inside the pce and start looking around. Instead, he ordered the ten Yin Puppets to go around and start collecting information about the pce, and everything that happened inside it.


    With the consciousness that each of the Yin Puppets had, even though they couldn''t performplicated tasks, they could so something simple enough as talking and obtaining information.


    Unfortunately, while the Yin Puppets did their job properly, the information they could obtain about the inside dealings of the pce from the general public was quite minimal.


    Therefore, it was time to move on to n B.


    Waiting until it was night, the ten Yin Puppets who were so strong that no one under the Qi Ant stage could fight or detect them, easily blended with the darkness of the night and moved towards the pce.


    Just like it was with the Bai Kingdom''s pce, this pce also only had a single exit.


    Staking out the entrance, the ten Yin Puppets waited patiently until someone finally walked out of it.


    It would''ve been nice if it was a woman, because Bai Long could use his techniques through the Yin Puppets as well. But, the one who came out was a short man with a huge stomach.


    Considering the clothes the man wore, Bai Long who was seeing all of this through the Yin Puppets realized that the man was a eunuch.


    Immediately turning alert, Bai Long had the Yin Puppets get into position and wait till the eunuch had travelled a little distance from the pce.


    Once he did so, the ten Yin Puppets moved at the same time and surrounded the eunuch, who before being able to react was bombarded with punches from all sides that riddled his body with many injuries.


    Finally, the eunuch was put out of his misery by all the ten Yin Puppets using the sides of their hands to hit him on the neck, and knocking him out.


    Bai Long did all of this because he didn''t have much first-handbat skills, and didn''t want to end up making a mistake which could implicate his ten Yin Puppets.

 Chapter 83: Chen Xius decision

    Chapter 83: Chen Xiu''s decision


    Once the eunuch had fainted, Bai Long made his Yin Puppets carry them to the house he had one of them to and rent in a corner of the city.


    The area where Bai Long had made the Yin Puppet rent the house could be considered as the capital city''s most dangerous zone, and therefore while order was maintained on the streets, the patrolling soldiers wouldn''t even mind the screams of death as long as they came out of the buildings.


    Entering the house with the fainted eunuch, Bai Long had him tied, while he started thinking on what to do.


    If it was a woman, Bai Long had more than a hundred ways to make her reveal everything he wanted to know.


    And even if it was a man, Bai Long could just threaten him by using castration to divulge all the details.


    But, while a eunuch was the one who could let Bai Long know more than the maids or the guards, he was also the one who gave Bai Long a headache.


    After all, in what way could one threaten a eunuch?


    Having already been through with his dick being cut off, what could Bai Long probably do to scare the eunuch and make him reveal what Bai Long wanted to know?


    Kill his family?


    Would a dick less man really care about what happened to anyone? Not to mention what a huge pain it would be to search for his family in such a huge capital city.


    Therefore, even though it might now work, Bai Long decided to bet on the fear of death, and hope that the eunuch despite losing his dick, was still scared of dying.


    To create a more intense environment and mood to torture the eunuch, Bai Long made the Yin Puppets remove all the sources of light inside the house, and shut the windows so that not a single ray of might could enter it.


    Next, just like before Bai Long patiently waited for the eunuch to wake up on his own.


    ...


    Chen Xiu whose body felt too hurt to even want to try and move, slowly opened his eyes to the pitch ckness which surrounded him on all sides.


    Groaning ufortably due to the ropes which kept him tied up, he found that his mouth had been blocked shut by some sort of cloth.


    Desperately trying to remember what happened, Chen Xiu thought back to how his family had sold him away to be a eunuch in the pce, how he still didn''t give up hope after being castrated, his desire to consume a special pill and make his dick grow back at an even bigger size, the way he enjoyed watching the naked beauties inside the pce bath, being whipp.


    Shaking his head abruptly and stopping himself from thinking back so far, Chen Xiu focused on what he could remember from the past few hours.


    After being sent out by the Eight princess to buy the sweets she liked, Chen Xiu hadn''t travelled far from the pce when many huge men surrounded him and began beating him.


    Then, before he, Chen Xiu could shout or fight back, someone hit him on the back of his neck and knocked him out.


    ''Kidnap? Who in their right mind would kidnap a useless eunuch? You should kidnap beauties, morons.''


    Thinking so, Chen Xiu narrowed his eyes on an effort to try and see something, but didn''t manage to do so.


    It was just then, that the sound of someone lighting a match could be heard. Following that Chen Xiu saw the tiny me on the match lighting up the wick of amp.


    Once this happened, the room began slowly illuminating and revealed everyone that was inside the room.


    Gulping hard from realizing how many men there were in this room other than him, Chen Xiu felt that something definitely wasn''t right.


    "You''ve finally woke up fatty."


    Frowning from hearing the word he hated the most, Chen Xiu bit in the cloth which was stuffed inside his mouth and patiently waited.


    "I''m not going to waste either of our time by talking crap. I want you to answer all of my questions, about the pce, its structure, number if soldiers inside it, the number of queens, and so on. Got it?"


    ''Humph! You think I, the great eunuch Chen Xiu, would betray my own kingdom? Never!''


    As one of the men moved close and pulled out the rag from Chen Xiu''s mouth, another one of the men said, "Start with drawing a blueprint of the pce, and everything inside it."


    After saying so, the same man who spoke just now came forward and ced a bottle of ink on the floor, and put a quill and paper scroll in Chen Xiu''s hands which were untied.


    Holding the items he was given with his right hand, Chen Xiu threw them away without the slightest hesitation and coldly snorted.


    "Forget about trying to make me turn into a traitor. I''ll never do that."


    Saying those words Chen Xiu carefully observed to try and see what sort of expression his kidnappers would have.


    Unfortunately, against all of his expectations, Chen Xiu''s captors didn''t seem angry in the slightest and had the same smile on each of their faces as if they had expected for this to happen all along.


    "You think you are going to be considered a hero, because despite being powerless you didn''t betray your kingdoms? Laughable."


    "Just spare the both of us the unnecessary trouble and cooperate with us fatty."


    "We can even give you enough money to leave this kingdom, and settle down as a rich merchant in whichever kingdom you want."


    "Take our offer fatty. Someone as old as you, this is thest chance you''ll have to earn some money and enjoy yourself before you die."


    Chen Xiu wasn''t old with white hair on his head kind, but he understood that the men were saying.


    For a non-cultivating eunuch like him, who was reaching his fifties and still hadn''t be the head eunuch, or obtained the favour of any of the queens or concubines, his future looked pretty bleak, if notpletely hopeless.


    Unless something happened which made someone inside the pce see some sort of worth in him, he would be forced to spend the rest of his life far away from the society in a house with the other old eunuchs and wait for the sweet taste of death to take him away.


    Still, even though his future looked so disappointing and revolting, Chen Xiu shook his head and spoke with a great amount of determination.


    "I. Will. Not. Betray. My. Kingdom!!!"

 Chapter 84: Torturing the eunuch

    Chapter 84: Torturing the eunuch


    Frowning and clicking his tongue towards the patriot act, Bai Long who realized that this was going to be quite troublesome, decided to try his best, and if he failed, he''d just have to wait another day and kidnap someone else, while hoping that no one would notice the absence of the one he already kidnapped.


    "You sure are a stubborn one."


    Snorting in return, Chen Xiu refused to reply and looked away.


    Sighing and resigning himself to his bad luck, Bai Long who never tortured someone before, began thinking back to all the movies he had seen, and novels he had read.


    ''Waterboarding? Tooth extraction? Sensory Deprivation? Phobia Exploitation?''


    Thinking of these all, Bai Long suddenly remembered a verymon line in the wuxia novels he read.


    ''Yes, that''s it!''


    "I''m going to skin you alive! Hahahahahahahahahah!"


    Involuntarilyughing, Bai Long made the Yin Puppet he was controlling seen like the kind who enjoyed to torture others.


    "And if that doesn''t work, I''ll pull your muscles out, and crush your bones!"


    Saying so, Bai Long spoke through the Yin Puppet he was controlling and said, "Hold him down, men."


    Even though his thoughts were more than enough to control the remaining Yin Puppets, Bai Long was too excited from conducting his first-ever torture session to care about the small details.


    Moving per Bai Long''smand, the remaining nine Yin Puppets all came and held the struggling Chen Xiu down, while the one he controlled lifted the left hand while licking his lips.


    Hoping for Chen Xiu''s right hand to be the dominant one, because he threw the quill and scroll with it, Bai Long began making his other hand reach it.


    "You sure you won''t regret your decision, fatty?"


    "Regret? Hahahahaha I''m no longer a man if I cry or ask for mercy!"


    "Oh?"


    Secretly admiring the eunuch who really did seem like a patriot, and wasn''t a fake one who was just all words, Bai Long gripped the nail of Chen Xiu''s thumb finger with the Yin Puppet''s right thumb and index finger.


    Not holding back at all, since Bai Long didn''t appreciate looking like a newbie or a fool, he made the Yin Puppet use all of his strength and pull the nail out.


    The next instant, before Bai Long could even grasp the feeling of how it felt, an Earth shattering scream of pain came out of Chen Xiu''s mouth.


    "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"


    Stuffing the rag which wasn''t far into the eunuch''s mouth, Bai Long began frowning and waited till Chen Xiu no longer let out a muffled scream.


    Pulling the rag out, Bai Long was just about to say something, when Chen Xiu spoke first.


    "Please forgive me! I''ll tell you everything you want to know! Please have mercy on me! PLEASE!"


    Not knowing whether tough or cry, Bai Long seriously askes him, "What happened to all that crap about not being a man if you ask for mercy?"


    Freezing for a second Chen Xiu hastily said, "It''s fine! I wasn''t aplete man until now anyway!"


    Sighing from how the torture he was so excited to conduct had ended so quickly, Bai Long once again asked, "What made you give up so soon?"


    Looking all pitiful, Chen Xiu said, "I didn''t think the pain would be so horrible."


    Rolling his eyes, Bai Long realized that he thought too much of Chen Xiu.


    "Whatever, now get started on drawing the blueprint. Also, don''t even think of telling us any false information, if you do, hehehehehehe."


    Not daring to ask what that creepyugh meant, since he already knew. Chen Xiu profusely nodded his head and said, "I wouldn''t dare deceive you!"


    Next, Chen Xiu used his right hand to pick up the quill and scroll he threw away to draw a veryrge rectangle first, followed by very detailed images which represented the buildings inside it.


    Nodding his head inwardly and feeling happy from the fact that the eunuch he kidnapped wasn''t a bad artist, Bai Long waited until the blueprint was over, and started questioning him on the other details.


    Starting from how many guards there were, their cultivation levels, which building inside the map was which, the locations which were most guarded, ces which were restricted entry, and finally, if there were any vaults inside the pce.


    Visibly shaken after hearing the word vault, Chen Xiu began trembling as if he remembered a bad memory.


    "I... I might know about a particr vault... But I don''t know if it is the one you are searching for."


    Ignoring the scared look, Bai Long said, "Tell me what you know."


    Nodding his head while still trembling, Chen Xiu started telling a very long and unneeded story.


    The gist of it was, one day Chen Xiu lost his way inside the main pce and stumbled his way through a dark corridor and saw something peculiar behind the opened doors, which looked very much like a treasury.


    After that, he was found by the special guards who were there to protect whatever was beside the room and then whipped for a whole week.


    Listening to the whole story, Bai Long asked, "Make a mark at where that room is, and what do you mean by special guards?"


    Making an ''X'' on the well-drawn blueprint, Chen Xiu said, "The guards I met there were stronger than the normal guards who are everywhere inside the pce. But, there were only two of them."


    ''Stringer than the regr guards. That means, Martial General Realm.''


    Being thankful towards the fact that he didn''t attempt to infiltrate the pce with just a single Martial General Realm Yin Puppet, Bai Long asked a few more follow up questions.


    "I see. Thank you for your cooperation fatty."


    "No problem at all! You''ll let me go now right?"


    Nodding his head with a kind smile on his face, the Yin Puppet swiftly raised his hand and crushed the eunuch''s head before he could even realize what was happening.

 Chapter 85: Infiltrating the Palace

    Chapter 85: Infiltrating the Pce


    "Nothing personal fatty. Though you were quite an interesting one, I can''t let you live."


    Shaking his hand which was covered in blood, the Yin Puppet rubbed it clean on the unsullied parts of the eunuch''s clothes.


    Looking outside the window to see how long there was before sunrise, Bai Long decided that he could infiltrate the pce right away.


    After all, if he waited until tomorrow, it was quite possible that someone might figure out the disappearance of the eunuch he just killed.


    Taking out the prepared back robes and masks from the spatial ring on his finger, the Yin Puppet distributed them to all the remaining nine Yin Puppets, who immediately dressed in them.


    These ck robes weren''t there to hide the appearance of the Yin Puppets, whom Bai Long didn''t care much about. Instead, they were there to be used strategically and disguise themselves as thieves if needed, instead of being discovered as spies.


    Once all the ten Yin Puppets had covered themselves from head to toe in pure ck, which would also help them blend in the darkness of the night, Bai Long controlled one of them and made him dispose of the eunuch''s body, while the remaining nine ran towards the pce.


    Given their cultivation, the Yin Puppets could easily jump over the huge walls around the pce. And that was what Bai Long made them do.


    One by one, the nine tin puppets jumped on top of the huge walls, and went over them, while the rest kept a watch over the surroundings to make sure that no one would see them.


    Everything proceeded smoothly and the Nine tin puppets had just jumped over the pce walls, when the sound of footsteps approaching them was heard.


    Turning alert, Bai Long observed through the Yin Puppets'' vision in hopes of finding something to hide them behind.


    But, when he was unable to find any such thing, he made all of them lie on the floor in the exact same spot where the wall met the ground, with one next to the other one.


    This way, even though all the nine Yin Puppets were hidden in in sight, as long as no one shone light on them, or knew about where to look, they should be able to get through the next few minutes without being caught.


    "What a pain in the ass this job is."


    "Tell me about it. Walking around aimlessly in the night? Tsk! Despite being so strong, his Majesty is definitely a scared one."


    "Hey! Shhh! We just need to walk around, and we obtain a sry. What could you probably have toin about?"


    From the number of voices and footsteps, Bai Long guessed that there were three mening his way.


    Luckily, they all seemed to be zoned out, and weren''t taking their jobs seriously, which increased the chances of his Yin Puppets not being found.


    As expected, with no special things such as torches which focused light on a specific spot, the Yin Puppets who didn''t move in the slightest weren''t discovered, and the three guards who were patrolling passed by them without stopping.


    After the guards left, and their footsteps could no longer be heard, Bai Long the Yin Puppets get to their feet and quickly move, before the next group of patrolling guards arrived.


    Moving quickly, while making sure to not make any sound, the Yin Puppets soon approached the main pce.


    Unlike the outside boundary which was surrounded in darkness, the pce was brightly lit up both inside and out.


    Seeing this, Bai Long who already memorized the map, and where the corridor he was searching for was at, made the Yin Puppets circle around the pce.


    Stopping in a certain location, where the structure looked simr to the blueprint, Bai Long frowned and looked at the spot where the corridor he was searching for should be.


    There was nothing other than pure darkness there.


    In fact, it was too dark...


    Narrowing his eyes, Bai Long made changed his eyes sight through the various Yin Puppets, and realized that the darkness he was seeing wasn''t just due to it being night time.


    But, because there was some sort of a hole in there which made it looked much darker than the surroundings.


    Smiling from how he wouldn''t have found it, if that eunuch hadn''t marked it on the map, Bai Long controlled one of the Yin Puppets to go close and scout.


    As expected, the huge rectangr block of darkness he saw was due to there being a corridor.


    Once his guess was confirmed, Bai Long looked into the darkness, and due to being a Yin based cultivator, he barely managed to make out the shadows of the two who were sitting deep inside of it.


    Thinking for a split second, Bai Long made a second Yin Puppet go near the entrance of the corridor.


    Silently counting back from three, upon reaching one, Bai Long made the two Yin Puppets start talking loudly.


    "Are you sure about this, brother? What if we get caught?"


    "Rx! As long as we are careful, not only can we steal many things, we can even r@pe a few women before safely escaping."


    "Still... What if the guards catch us?"


    "Heheheheheh, what do you know. I heard that the King is a very scared idiot who makes all of his guards patrol the boundary walls. And with all of them patrolling, who''d be there to catch us?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course! Once we steal some valuable items, we can even visit that scared King''s harem, and enjoy ourselves! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH! Now move quickly before the patrolling guards see us."


    Following this, the two Yin Puppets ran from the front of the corridor which was hidden in darkness.


    ...


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Yes."


    "What shall we do?"


    "Hmmm... We can''t abandon our posts, but if they do manage toy their hands one of his Majesty''s woman, and he learns that we didn''t do anything to stop them, we''ll definitely be killed."


    Nodding his head, the other man said, "It''s not as if anyone has ever stepped inside this corridor, other than that eunuch until now anyway. Also, I''m sure that it won''t take us long to catch those two thieves anyway."


    Since the two of them hade to an agreement, Bai Long soon saw two men exiting the corridor and chasing after the Yin Puppets who hadn''t gone too far yet.

 Chapter 86: Causing a commotion

    Chapter 86: Causing amotion


    With the guards who were inside the corridor following his two Yin Puppets, Bai Long was forced to multi-task if he wanted to find out what was inside the corridor, and didn''t want his Yin Puppets to get caught or die.


    This was because, if Bai Long''s Yin Puppets die, before he could destroy themunication between them, the market on their forehead would remain.


    When that happens, even though it wouldn''t be linked back to Bai Long immediately, any news leaked about the symbol could cause a problem for him in the future.


    Therefore, unless he had no choice, Bai Long didn''t want his Yin Puppets to die while he still hadn''t erased the connection between them, which destroyed the symbol on his forehead.


    But, if he destroyed the connection, and the man didn''t die, that would be a much bigger problem, since he would obviously reveal details regarding Bai Long being bring everything.


    Either way, all Bai Long had to do with the two Yin Puppets who were being chased, was to cause amotion and then escape, while the other seven Yin Puppets find out about what was inside the corridor.


    Hopefully, the King was a horny bastard who went to visit one of his women.


    Because if he heard themotion and came to personally deal with the thieves, Bai Long night not even be able to buy enough time for the other Yin Puppets to find out if the treasure he wanted existed.


    Increasing their speed to the maximum, Bai Long made the two Yin Puppets jump through a window by destroying the ss which was in their way.


    ...


    "What kind of thieves are they? Don''t they know they shouldn''t make noise? So unprofessional."


    Shaking his head, the other one sped up by saying, "They noticed us! Quick!"


    Increasing his speed as well, the man asked, "If they noticed us, wouldn''t it be best to run outside, rather than inside the pce?"


    "Of course not, you idiot! Inside the pce, there are many rooms and windows which they can use to escape in the middle of the chaos. Buy outside, where could they hide on a in field that is surrounded by walls, and patrolled by guards?!"


    Nodding his head in understanding the man was about to ask more questions, when the other one stopped him.


    "Don''t make too much noise, and try to catch them quickly. If we cause a hugemotion, we''ll only help those two in escaping."


    ...


    Seeing that the two guards were following them, and didn''t choose to shout and alert the others, Bai Long smiled and made the two puppets cause amotion.


    Knocking down every object they walked past, kicking all doors open, and even capturing a maid each who screamed loudly for help, the two Yin Puppets sessfully created a hugemotion and attracted all the guards who were patrolling.


    At the same time, Bai Long managed to confirm that neither the King, nor anyone else who was in the Qi Ant Realm, was inside the Pce. And, that no one else knew about the secret corridor, because all the guards who ran past it, didn''t even turn to look at it.


    Having sessfully grabbed the attention of all the guards close by, now all Bai Long needed to do was make the two Yin Puppets run around until he found out what was inside that secret corridor which even the guards who patrolled the pce weren''t privy to.


    Simrly, now that Bai Long was inside the pce, he wanted to find out about something he was curious.


    Running around while escaping the guards who were slower than the Yin Puppets due to their inferior cultivation, Bai Long made them break down all the doors, and count the number of beautiful women he saw.


    By the time he was done, Bai Long decided that the Zhu Kingdom wasn''t much stronger than the Bai Kingdom inparison.


    To Bai Long, the way to know if a man was truly strong, it was by seeing the number of beautiful women he had around him.


    This was because ording to Bai Long, no self-respecting strong man would not keep beautiful women around him. Unless, he had an impotent dick of course.


    And if it was a King, the number of wives, and concubines he had would allow Bai Long to make an educated guess on his strength and influence. Other than this, Bai Long would also check how many beautiful females worked inside the pce.


    Because, the stronger a King was, the more number of females he would have serving him.


    After all, not many Kings dared to keep a pce full of women, and not a single male.


    Well at least, no one would do this before Bai Long went against all traditions and did this.


    But that was for some time in the future. For now, Bai Long who had made a rough assumption on how strong the Zhu Kingdom, and its King was, started having some fun.


    Making the Yin Puppets strip the maids they were carrying, Bai Long ignored their screams of mercy and threw them between the angry mob of soldiers following his Yin Puppets.


    Listening to the scared screams of the naked women flying, and the guards who were calling the Yin Puppets shameless, Bai Long made one of the two turn their head back to see what was about to happen next.


    If this was a pure erotic hentaiic made in Japan, after Bai Long there the naked maids, the guards would''ve surrounded the women and gangbanged them.


    Unfortunately, nothing of that sort happened.


    Either by running beside them, or jumping over them, the guards continued to relentlessly chase the Yin Puppets and ignored the two fallen maids.


    And, it might just be Bai Long''s imagination. But when the Yin Puppet was turning its head forward, Bai Long thought that he saw one of the two naked maids pouting from disappointment


    Clicking his tongue in disappointment, Bai Long decided that this was enough ying around, and made the Yin Puppets slip out through one of the windows while taking advantage of the chaos and ordered then to go back to the city.


    This was because, there was no longer a need for them to cause amotion.

 Chapter 87: No choice but war

    Chapter 87: No choice but war


    After the two guards inside the corridor were lured away by two of the Yin Puppets, Bai Long made the remaining seven Yin Puppets quickly enter the dark corridor.


    Not lighting amp despite having them in his spatial ring, Bai Long made the Yin Puppets walk in the darkness and saw as much as possible with his vision which allowed him to see a little in the dark.


    Just like he had seen, the corridor wasn''t too long and was only around thirty feet or so.


    At the end of the corridor, Bai Long was stunned from seeing nothing other than a wall, which made it seem like he walked into a dead end.


    However, remembering what the eunuch said, about seeing something like a vault before he was knocked out, Bai Long guessed that there was something hidden behind the wall.


    If not, why would there be two cultivators in the Martial General stage guarding a corridor which led nowhere?


    With seven Yin Puppets working together and pressing down on every one of the bricks, it didn''t take long for one of them to find the trigger which revealed the secret of the corridor.


    Luckily, the trigger turned out to be a brick in the lower end of the corridor''s entrance, which when pressed would work as a switch. Instead, of a special array or formation which needed to one to perform multiple actions to trigger the event.


    Once the brick was pressed, Bai Long heard a low rumbling sound, which was followed by the wall at the end of the corridor sliding away and revealing what was hidden behind it.


    Going close to it, Bai Long began carefully observing every single detail on the metal like wall. Especially the array inscribed on it.


    Narrowing his eyes Bai Long suddenly remembered seeing the array somewhere before, and that''s when it struck him. The array he was seeing was something which very closely resembled those hand scanners back on earth.


    But, unlocking the one before him was a little moreplicated than just cing ones hand on it.


    Along with cing their hand on the array, the cultivator would also have to circte Qi through his hand in the same way as the one he set when locking it.


    Only then would the lock be opened.


    However, what were those half sphere like holes which were ced in different heights beside one another?


    On a closer nce, Bai Long ran his fingers through the round depressions on the wall and other than feeling the presence of arrays on the walls, he also sensed that at the end there was another hole which led further deep.


    Feeling more perplexed from this, Bai Long''s eyes suddenly widened in realization as he made the Yin Puppets take a step back and observe the metal wall as a whole.


    They were breast moulds!


    The five pairs of round holes on the wall were moulds which were most likely shaped after the breasts which belonged to five different women.


    The fuck!


    For someone like Bai Long, who other than a pervert, was also someone who wished to be the biggest viin ever, it didn''t take long for him to realize what all those moulds for breasts were.


    The Zhu Kingdom''s King after realizing how great the treasure he possessed was, decided to keep it hidden until he was ready to use it.


    At the same time, he ced it somewhere safe. It was in a special ce which even if others knew about the location, wouldn''t be able to obtain it.


    After all, if Bai Long wasn''t wrong, the metal which was used to make the wall, and most likely surrounded the treasure from all sides, it was ck gold.


    ck gold as the name implied didn''t actually have any gold in it. Instead, it was given this name due to how valuable of a metal it was.


    And this ck gold was such a strong material, that no one inside the Xiao Dao Continent could even leave an impression of their fist on, much less break it.


    This also included the strongest and most mysterious woman of the continent, the Yin Plundering Sect''s Matriarch.


    To use so much ck gold to make a vault, it was no wonder why the Zhu Kingdom was considered to be so weak.


    It most likely didn''t have enough funds to spend on the military forces.


    Back to the topic, the vault which was made of ck gold must''ve originally only had the array which would open when the King ced his hand on it, and circted his Qi.


    However, the King must''ve suddenly been scared of not being able to open the lock and use whatever was inside it, in case he lost his arm due to some reason.


    That''s why he added those moulds of breasts as a fail-safe.


    As long as the five breasts, which were used to make moulds were inserted inside them, the gate would open and allow the King to take the treasure from inside it.


    Unable to resist his lips from twitching at how perverted and scared the King must have been to create such a fail-safe, Bai Long sighed and made the Yin Puppets find the trigger which would make the wall close.


    Once he did so, Bai Long made them jump over the wall and meet up with the two Yin Puppets who he made to leave not too long back.


    Ordering all the Yin Puppets to live a normal life in the house he had rented, the same one he killed the eunuch in, until he gave them other orders, Bai Long stopped controlling them and massaged his forehead which was beginning to ache from thinking about ways to open that perverted door which led to the vault.


    "What is it, son? You look troubled."


    Using his hands to unhesitantly fondle the boobs which weren''t too far from his face, Bai Long asked, "Do you have a way to recreate five breasts using just the moulds? Also, the breasts must bepletely lifelike and have the same texture, weight, and everything."


    "You''re kidding, right?"


    Seeing that serious look in her son''s eyes, Linxin shook her head.


    "Impossible. No matter how great one can be, there''s no way he''d be able to recreate a woman''s breasts."


    Fondling Linxin''s breasts, Bai Long nodded his head and agreed with her.


    "Indeed... It seems like the only way to obtain that treasure, is by going to war with the Zhu Kingdom."

 Chapter 88: High morale

    Chapter 88: High morale


    "No choice but war? Does that mean you''ve found the treasure?"


    Shaking his head towards Linxin, whose eyes were brightly shining from her son finding out about the valuable Yin treasure which even those from the Yin Plundering Sect were searching for, Bai Long said, "Yes, and no."


    "Huh?"


    "Yes, I found a vault which most likely holds a treasure. But, no, I don''t know if it is the same treasure we are searching for."


    Musing over what Bai Long said for a few seconds, Linxin asked the question she couldn''t think of an answer to.


    "If you''re not sure about what the treasure inside the vault is, is there really a need to go as far as dering war over the Zhu Kingdom?"


    "It is quite possible for you to be disappointed with what is inside that vault, after you win the war."


    Unintentionally smiling while remembering the vault''s door, Bai Long said, "Regardless of what is inside it, I most likely won''t be disappointed by it."


    "Why?"


    "The vault''s door is made with ck gold."


    "ck gold? No wonder."


    Nodding her head in realization, Linxin understood both about why Bai Long was so determined tounch a war, and why the Zhu Kingdom despite having so many years of foundation was the same as the Bai Kingdom in strength.


    "But... How do you think the citizens would react when they hear about the war?"


    "As long as the chaos I created in the pce spreads, we can use that to improve the morale of everyone, and make them more eager tounch a war than me."


    "Huh?"


    Linxin didn''t understand what the chaos Bai Long was talking about in that instant, but she did after two days passed.


    ...


    After Bai Long made his two Yin Puppets run around the pce and created such a hugemotion, it was impossible for even the King to try and keep it under wraps.


    Thus, the news of two masked intruders sneaking into the pce had spread like wildfire across the Zhu Kingdom, and even reached the Bai Kingdom within two days


    And by the time it reached the Bai Kingdom''s capital city, the news of two intruders sneaking into the pce, and escaping, turned into them entering the pce by breaking down the main doors, and almost killing the King before they escaped and left him near death.


    Sure the news was fake, but none of the people cared and even turned the news more saucy by adding even more fake additions like the two intruders r@ped various queens, the King was castrated, and so on.


    In fact, the most exaggerated one was that the King had already died, and it was his sessor who was keeping those facts a secret.


    Hearing all of this, Bai Long who made his Yin Puppets spread the original fake news of the King almost dying, felt very happy about how themon folk loved to twist the stories into their own liking.


    At the same time, he told Cao Ning to prioritize on this situation and im that it was their spies who almost seeded in killing the enemy king.


    And even though they failed, the Zhu Kingdom''s King was fatally wounded, and therefore this was the perfect time tounch a war against them and conquer the Zhu Kingdom!


    Repeating those exact same words, Cao Ning turned Bai Long''s words of the citizens being more interested in the war than them, true.


    It had nothing do with everyone being cruel humans who loved to see bloodshed, and hundreds of thousands, if not millions lose their lives.


    No.


    All it had to do with, was the greed that everyone felt.


    What would happen when one kingdom conquered another kingdom?


    Other than the obvious growth in the winning Kingdom''s size, strength, and influence, it was the people who would benefit the most after the royal family, and the nobles.


    Living in a stronger kingdom, brought not just the benefit of a higher ie, but also increased the avability of rare and precious cultivation resources which were sought by everyone.


    With these two benefits avable in case the Bai Kingdom won against the Zhu Kingdom, whose King was fatally wounded, why wouldn''t the gullible citizens cheer loudly and show their support?


    Hehehehehe...


    Chuckling from how easy it was to manipte information in this world which didn''t seem to anything such as socialworks, and long-distance calls, Bai Long looked towards Linxin who was smiling and enjoying everything that was happening.


    "Is everything ready, mother?"


    "If you''re talking about the array, then yes. There''s one big array drawn all around the capital city, and a small one in our room like you asked."


    Answering while feeling excited, Linxin had more or less guessed what the array her son surrounded the capital city in, did.


    "Great."


    Licking his lips in anticipation of how effective the array might be, Bai Long waited and watched Cao Ning address the citizens for a while longer and left towards his room.


    ...


    His room, our room, they were all the same.


    It was none other than the room Linxin used to use, before Bai Long moved in and began living with her in the same room.


    Entering the room where Zhenya was obediently cultivating with her eyes closed, Bai Long didn''t even need to speak a word, before Zhenya opened her eyes.


    "Master! I sensed that you arrived!"


    Rolling her eyes and tapping her nose, Linxin said, "More like smelled him. I could see your nose twitching from a mile away."


    Showing Linxin her tongue, as if saying bite me, Zhenya pointed towards a certain spot, and asked Bai Long with glittering eyes.


    "What does that array do, Master? I can sense a lot of Yin Qi surrounding it!"


    Without even needing to look at what Zhenya was pointing, Bai Long could already tell what it was.


    Zhenya was talking about the core part of the array he covered the capital city in.


    "That array is... "

 Chapter 89: The Hexagon of Yin Convergence

    Chapter 89: The Hexagon of Yin Convergence


    "That array is the core part of the Hexagon of Yin Convergence."


    Walking towards the small array which was big enough for a single human to sit cross-legged on it, Bai Long greedily inted the high amounts of Yin Qi in the surrounding area.


    "The Hexagon of Yin Convergence is a formation that is made up of two different arrays. One small, and one big."


    "The bigger array which covers this city focuses on absorbing Yin energy from the women who live inside it."


    "Aa for this smaller array, it stores all the Yin energy which has been collected by the big array, and allows the one who sits on it to use all the Yin energy which has been collected from every woman inside the city."


    "Unfortunately, since the materials used toy these two arrays were hastily prepared, and aren''t of high grade, it takes quite a long time for them to absorb Yin Qi."


    "If the materials used were of higher grade, the Yin Qi not only would be collected at a faster rate, but also be purified."


    Nodding their heads repeatedly in acknowledgement while Bai Long exined, Linxin and Zhenya were feeling very excited to try cultivating inside it.


    After all, they used Yin Qi to cultivate as well.


    "Since I''m going to leave after a while, whenever Ning''er is free, take time to cultivate inside it. And when they''re not using it, you can use it as well mother."


    Smiling happily since she wasn''t excluded, Linxin looked towards Zhenya and remembered the weird she and Cao Ning used.


    It was both perverted, and no perverted depending on the eyes of those who saw it.


    To use the Eternal Twin Demon Technique, the women needed to be naked and sit cross-legged on the floor with their backs pressed against each other.


    And to cultivate, the two women needed to be in sync and use the technique inside their bodies at the same speed.


    Only when the women used the technique in sync, would the Eternal Twin Demon Technique show its full potential and increase their cultivation at a faster speed than when they cultivated by themselves.


    But, if used the technique slowly to maintain synchronization between them, their cultivation speed would be very slow.


    Of course, this also meant that if the two used the technique at a very fast speed, and controlled it to be in sync with each other, their cultivation speed would grow at a pace which humans weren''t capable of achieving.


    The current Cao Ning and Zhenya, were able to maintain the proper synchronization when they used the technique at 20% of its capable speed.


    Due to this, their cultivation speed was only a little higher than when Cao Ning cultivated by herself.


    However, it was only a matter of time before the sync between the two women increased, and their speed of cultivation increased by a lot.


    Knowing this, Linxin was in quite a hurry to increase her cultivation as much as possible, before the two women managed to increase their cultivation speed.


    And this Hexagon of Yin Convergence was probably the best way to do it. Because unlike Zhenya and Cao Ning, her cultivation technique would allow her to grow stronger as long as there was enough Yin Qi.


    Zhenya, on the other hand, wasn''t thinking about this, l that was in her mind was what Bai Long said about leaving.


    "Master, you''re leaving?!!"


    Turning his head in surprise towards Zhenya''s sudden outburst, Bai Long nodded his head and said, "Yes."


    "Master is leaving me? Why?"


    Looking towards the current Zhenya whose eyes were filling with tears, Bai Long''s heart turned warm from believing that he couldn''t ask for any more loyalty from her.


    "I need to visit the Zhu Kingdom''s pce, and have a meeting with Zhu Zemin."


    "But... But what about me, Master? I can''t live without listening to your voice!"


    Chuckling a little Bai Long pointed at the ring he wore, and said, "I''ve already made ns tomunicate with you three while I''m far away, Zhenya. As long as you reach the Qi Stages of cultivation, you''ll be able to use it as well."


    Snorting at how Zhenya was behaving, Linxin unted the ring she wore which was riddled with an uncountable number of miniature arrays on it.


    "Qi Stage.. Qi Stage?!! CAO NING!!!"


    Getting to her feet and running outside to find Cao Ning as soon as possible, because she was still at the peak of Martial General Realm, Zhenya wanted to start cultivating as soon as possible.


    This might also be one of the reasons why the speed of growth for the two was quite slow, despite how great the technique was.


    After all, it was already great that Zhenya was able to train in the Martial Stages while just sitting.


    Hoping for Cao Ning''s cultivation to grow by a lot at awhen her partner was in still in the Martial Stage of Cultivation, on the other had was pure stupidity.


    Shaking his head at how Zhenya was behaving, Bai Long proceeded to sit in the array.


    Exhaling sharply from how cold the array which had Yin Qi concentrated in it felt against him despite the clothes he wore, Bai Long started using the True Demon Cultivation Technique.


    Absorbing the cold Yin Qi which didn''t seem to have an end, Bai Long circted it all through his body.


    Against all of Bai Long''s expectations, there wasn''t anything such as a Dantian in this cultivation world.


    Instead, the way a cultivator in the Qi Stages grew stronger was by pumping their bodies full of Qi.


    That was it.


    As long as one kept on filling their body with Qi, they would continue growing stronger.


    However, how could growing strong be so easy?


    Like always, there was a twist to it.


    While simply absorbing strands of Qi, and filling then inside one''s body helped them grow strong, the number of Qi Strands inside one''s body decided on how strong the individual was.


    In short, it was like a Tetris game.


    The more Qi Strands the cultivator could adjust inside their body, the stronger they would grow.On the other hand, the more gaps there were in between the strands, which was nothing more than wasted space inside the body, the less stronger the cultivator would be.


    Thus, by using a higher grade cultivation technique, the cultivator would be capable of storing more Qi Strands inside their body, and waste less space by arranging them inplicated patterns.

 Chapter 90: Qi Cultivation

    Chapter 90: Qi Cultivation


    Circting the Qi he absorbed ording to the technique, after a full rotation through his body which increased the strength of his whole body by a little, Bai Long brought the strands of Qi near his fingers.


    Starting with his right hand, Bai Long began storing strands of Qi inside his little finger.


    The Qi Ant stage of cultivation focussed purely on the fingers, toes on the cultivator.


    However, to enter the Qi Child Realm, there was no requirements such as filling all the fingers and toes with Qi, or the bare minimum percentage of them which needed to be filled with Qi.


    In fact, even filling all fingers and toes to the brim with as many Qi Strands as possible didn''t necessarily mean that cultivator entered the peak of Qi Ant Realm.


    This was what had originally confused Bai Long as well, but after reading through god knows how many books which provided information on cultivation, Bai Long finally managed to understand how screwed up and stupid the cultivation system was.


    Because, even though the Qi Ant Realm focussed in the cultivator''s fingers and toes, the Sub Realm he was in depended on the strength of his body as a whole.


    And that was even moreplicated, because there was literally no proper benchmark to decide on how strong a cultivator''s body in the Third Level of Qi Ant, or the Seventh Level was.


    After all, depending on the kind of Qi the cultivator trained in, the number of strands he took inside his body which changed depending on howplex the technique he trained in was, and even more factors, each cultivators body grew stronger as a whole at different speeds.


    Also, there was actually no need for a cultivator to wait until his body grew strong to a certain level, or how many Qi Strands filled their fingers, before they started filling the next part of their body with Qi Strand.


    Due to all of this, Bai Long decided that he wouldn''t follow this stupid system of cultivation which was moreplex than needed, and consider his cultivation to reach the peak of the particr Realm when he filled the appropriate part of his body full with Strands of Qi.


    Having already filled his left hand''s little finger with Qi Strands, Bai Long was now filling his right hand''s pinky finger.


    Using all the Qi that was stored in the array below him without holding back in the slightest, Bai Long used a total of eight hours to just fill one pinky.


    Next, since it was only a few hours after noon, Bai Long moved to the right legs little finger, which without any surprise tool just two hours, and then finished with the left little finger for the die.


    By now, the quantity of Qi avable through the array Bai Long was sitting on had already been reduced by a lot, and was right now running on fumes.


    This didn''te as much of a surprise to Bai Long, since the array was most likely finishedst night, and this was all the amount of Yin Qi it could absorb and store.


    Standing up and stretching his body, Bai Long now considered his cultivation to be at 20%, with 100% marking the peak of Qi Ant Realm.


    Having spent a total of 12 hours cultivating non-stop, the sun was already gone, and the moon had taken its ce.


    At the same time, Bai Long who waspletely focussed on cultivation until now, smelled the delicious hot food which was waiting for him on the table close by.


    "This is your ''good luck, and take care on your trip'' meal, son."


    Indeed it was, because other than the tasty food, there were three naked women waiting there alongside the food.


    Licking his lips in anticipation, Bai Long said, "What about dessert?"


    "We three are the dessert, Master.."


    Despite feeling a little disappointed from not being able to say, ''that isn''t my dessert, you are'', Bai Long didn''t think much and sat on the chair prepared for him.


    As soon as he sat down, Cao Ning used her chopsticks to pick up a fried piece of meat which she held between her lips, and then offered to Bai Long.


    Unhesitantly kissing Cao Ning, and taking the meat into his mouth, Bai Long didn''t have enough time to enjoy the food before Linxin and Zhenya each fed him another meat and wine.


    "I thought you three were dessert."


    "We are, Master. But there isn''t anything which says your whole meal shouldn''t be sweet."


    When a meal itself is so perverted, it was quite obvious as to what would happen once the meal was over.


    Sex.


    Pushing the bowls on the table away, and having on the orgy first, before proceeding to cover the bed in all of their juices, Bai Long didn''t stop until it was morning, and the time hade for him to set out.


    Leaving his room with the three women who were unconscious and snuggling each other, while his semen dripped out their pussies and assholes, Bai Long wrote a note which said ''I''m off''.


    Dressing in ordinary robes to not be found out, Bai Long who didn''t have to worry about his face being recognized, since the previous him didn''t go out much, Bai Long left the pce and went towards the trade area.


    Not buying anything from the shops which had already opened despite the time being so early, Bai Long continued walking until he finally reached the spot where the carriages were at.


    Ignoring the various carriages which weren''t going where he needed to, Bai Long finally stopped near a carriage which was going to the Zhu Kingdom''s Capital City, and had a beautiful woman as its driver.


    "How much for the trip beauty?"


    Having been driving the carriage for quite a long time, Han Lanying was used to men flirting with her all the time.


    Therefore, like always she always did, Lanying was about to mock the one who spoke, but once she looked at Bai Long''s face which was easily the most handsome one she had ever seen, the words she was about to say got stuck in the back of her throat.

 Chapter 91: Slutty driver

    Chapter 91: Slutty driver


    "For someone as handsome as you, it''s free is you sit beside me."


    Chuckling a little, Bai Long said, "Pardon?", giving Lanying the chance to correct herself, from what he was expecting to be a slip of tongue.


    Unfortunately, that wasn''t the case.


    "You heard me sexy, sit beside me, and I''ll take you to the Zhu Kingdom for free."


    Narrowing his eyes and smiling from never having seen such a woman until now, Bai Long nodded his head and said, "Deal."


    "Great! We''ll set off in a few minutes, if you have anything you need to buy, nows the time to do so."


    Turning around with a smile Bai Long didn''t say anything else and went around to see if he would anything interesting to purchase, before the carriage was ready to leave.


    In the end, however, nothing managed to catch Bai Long''s eye.


    Going back to the carriage since Lanying was waving her hand and calling him, Bai Long nced towards the passengers, who unlike him were travelling while sitting inside the carriage.


    There was one couple, who looked like newlyweds, two adult men, and three women.


    Other than Lanying who was the most beautiful one due to her blue eyes, and sexy body, it was only the newly married woman who could be considered beautiful.


    As for the three women, they were most likely mercenaries due to the number of scars on their faces.


    Passing by them who also nced towards him in return, Bai Long walked forward and saw Lanying who was waiting for him.


    Stepping up and sitting on the seat beside Lanying who just couldn''t wipe that happy smile from her face, Bai Long began observing the beasts which were pulling the carriage when they started moving.


    Looking towards the bulls which looked much bigger and stronger than the ones he saw on Earth, Bai Long realized that they had already left the Captial City, due to their being no checking for those who leave.


    The roads unexpectedly were much better than what Bai Long had imagined, and despite them being made of mud, there weren''t many bumps which made the ride quite smooth.


    Just as these thoughts entered Bai Long''s head, the road started showing changes and turned into one with a lot of potholes and rocks all over the road which made it continuously shake.


    Still, the ride wasn''t unbearable, due to which Bai Long didn''t mind it much.


    Thinking of how this was his first ever real-life adventure, where he didn''t have someone protecting him, and was at the risk losing his life, Bai along made sure to make a note to stay alert and on his toes at all times.


    It was around this time that Lanying started speaking.


    "Why are you going to the Zhu Kingdom, pretty boy?"


    Not thinking much from being called pretty boy, and taking it as apliment, Bai along said, "To kill Zhu Zemin, and take over his kingdom."


    What followed the standstill silence was a loudugh from Lanying who looked like she would die ofughter.


    "Hahahahahahahaha! Nice joke, handsome."


    Shaking his head inwardly at how people wouldn''t believe even when he spoke the truth, Bai Long asked her, "Why is someone as beautiful as you, working as a carriage driver?"


    "To have sex with handsome men like you who want to take over Kingdoms."


    "Oh really?"


    Smiling unconsciously, Bai Long ced his hand on her tight to test her reaction.


    Other than flinching a little from being touched suddenly, Lanying didn''t say anything and continued driving the carriage.


    Feeling curious as to how far he could go, Bai Long moved his hand and stopped when it was dangerously close to her pussy.


    "Mmmm... Stop teasing me! Let''s just have sex already!"


    Pulling his hand back, Bai Long understood that she wasn''t just acting like a mature woman who was interested in sex, but was aplete pervert who wanted to have sex.


    Not being one to reject a horny woman who wants to have sex with him, Bai Long got up and sat behind Lanying.


    Using his hands to open her robe and touch her breasts which weren''t covered in anything else, Bai Long had just started to squeeze them, when Lanying lifted her ass and ced it on top of Bai Long''s erect dick.


    "Big."


    Speaking like a truly experienced woman who estimated the size of Bai Long''s dick from just feeling it once, Lanying began rubbing her ass against his dick while continuing to drive the carriage.


    After ying with the woman''s soft breasts for a while, Bai Long pulled Lanying''s open robe to the sides and like he guessed after his dick touched her ass, she wasn''t wearing any underwear either.


    "You really are a pervert."


    "So what?? If I wasn''t a pervert, we wouldn''t be here."


    Chuckling a little, Bai Long used his hand to run it along her slit which was already covered in the juices which leaked.


    Flicking the puffy clit with his thumb, which caused Lanying''s whole body to tremble, Bai Long saw Lanying holding the reins with her mouth, while her hands hastily undid the sash and pulled his erect out.


    Next, Lanying stood halfway up and after cing the tip of Bai Long''s dick against her pussy, sat down at once and took it all in.


    "Aaaahhhh.... "


    Moaning from how pleasurable it felt to take such a huge dick inside her, Lanying managed to skillfully keep the carriage on track while she got used to the monster inside her.


    "It''s bigger than I thought!"


    Smiling from pride, Bai Long didn''t wait for Lanying and uses his hands to lift her up and brought her down on his dick which pressed against the entrance of her womb.


    "Yessssshhhh... "


    Moaning louder than before, Lanying continued to drive the carriage with a slutty smile on her face.


    It was just then, that Bai Long was about to once again move her by the body, when the road suddenly turned bumpier.

 Chapter 92: R@ping a queen in front of the whole kingdom

    Chapter 92: R@ping a queen in front of the whole kingdom


    With the way the road suddenly changed, Bai Long didn''t even have to do anything, as his dick vibrated and hit Lanying''s insides in various angles.


    Unable to control her body from how different such an experience felt, Lanying by mistake made the bulls increase their speed, which in turn increased the movement of the carriage as well.


    "Oh godddd!"


    Moaning loudly with her head tilting back, Lanying was about to ask for a little break, when Bai Long decisively made his dick enter her womb.


    "Fckkkk!"


    Shouting not from Bai Long''s dick entering her womb, since being a pervert she had already experimented a lot.


    Lanying was shouting from how Bai Long''s dick was moving inside her womb.


    Moving in a way which waspletely unpredictable, both Bai Long and Lanying were enjoying apletely new pleasure which made them feel quite good.


    Still, Bai Long wanted something more due to which he used his hands to squeeze Lanying''s breasts and pinched her clit every once in a while due to which she tightened her pussy and more than doubled the pleasure they were feeling.


    After a while, Lanying could no longer be satisfied with just the movement of the carriage dictating how Bai Long''s dick moved, due to which she ced her legs on the seat and started bouncing up and down.


    "Ahhhhh... I love you dick!!!"


    Using his hands to hold Lanying in such a way that she wouldn''t fall down, but at the same time not interrupt with her movement, Bai Long began moving his waist up to meet Lanying''s movement in the middle.


    "Ahhhhh.... I''m about to cum!"


    Along with those words, Lanying''s pussy tightened even harder around Bai Long''s dick and covered it in the juices which were released due to her orgasm.


    At the same time, her legs started turning weak due to which, Bai Long stood up and continued fucking the orgasming Lanying while holding her by the waist.


    She on the other hand, could only desperately cling onto the reins while Bai Longpletely ravaged her pussy from the behind.


    "Of course you love my dick, no sane woman could hate it."


    Continuously thrusting his dick which was repeatedly knocking against the end of Lanying''s womb and turning it bigger, Bai Long didn''t need to stop due to the road being straight and not needing Lanying to do anything.


    As soon as Lanying''s orgasm died down, before she could even try and speak properly due to how much she was panting, Bai Long who was very close to cumming, thrust his dick deeper than ever before making Lanying''s sensitive pussy clench harder


    At the same time, Bai Long stopped holding back and allowed his dick to pour all of his piping hot semen deep inside her womb, and made her orgasm against.


    "Oh goddddd!"


    With the second orgasm being much bigger than the first one, Lanying who didn''t expect to cum again so soon, felt her head turn dizzy from the influx of pleasure which made her whole body tremble I''m appreciation.


    The pleasure she felt was so good, that Lanying for the first time in her life almost fainted from pleasure.


    Unfortunately, before she could faint, Lanying desperately forced herself to stay conscious because she needed to continue driving.


    Grunting from how much tighter Lanying''s pussy felt, Bai Long who sat down pulled Lanying along with her, and continued thrusting his dick inside her the whole time.


    ...


    After having enjoyed the best carriage ride of her life, Lanying who had sex with Bai Long from the morning till evening, and didn''t stop even when they passed by other carriages, despite feeling reluctant, finally stopped the carriage beside the road in an open space to camp for the night.


    Only when they finally stopped, did Bai Long pull out his dick which was inside Lanying the whole day, and cummed seven times due to which her belly had a little bump on it.


    Hastily using her hands to block the entrance of her pussy, since she knew that the semen inside her would burst out like a volcano, Lanying sprinted far away into the woods and moved her hands away.


    When she did so, Lanying was once again filled with a different kind of pleasure, from how much semen sprayed out of her pussy.


    In the end, Lanying even moaned a little as her pussy which turned into a semen geyser finally stopped, and created a small pool of semen in front of her.


    "Haaa... I feel empty without his semen inside me!"


    At the same time, Lanying decided to not wait until tomorrow, and have sex right now as well.


    ...


    Going back near the carriage, where everyone had set up a small camp on the ground beside them, Lanying noticed Bai Long who was eating some food while gazing up at the stars with a perverted smile.


    ''Soo coooooollll!''


    Feeling intoxicated with how Bai Long looked in that moment, Lanying proceeded to notice the little bump near his crotch.


    ''He''s still hard? Ahhhhhh!''


    Moaning on the inside and rubbing her thighs together to satisfy her pussy which was aching to once again have the best sex of her life, Lanying patiently waited until the others were all asleep and went near Bai Long who was sleeping on the grass without any tent or cloth.


    Opening his eyes when Lanying was about five feet away from him, Bai Long summoned a sword whose blood was covered in poison out of the Ring of Darkness.


    Luckily, before Bai Long had to use the sword, Lanying''s voice sounded and stopped him.


    "Ahhhh! He looks so handsome even when sleeping."


    Coming and sitting on Bai Long''s waist, Lanying who noticed that he was awake rubbed her crotch hard his hard dick and said, "It seems like you couldn''t get enough of my pussy. Dreaming about me even when sleeping?"


    Shaking his head, Bai Long honestly said, "I was dreaming of r@ping a queen while everyone from her kingdom watched."


    "But, you obviously couldn''t get enough of my dick."


    Nodding her head and not hiding anything, since her wet pussy would reveal the truth anyway Lanying pulled on Bai Long''s hand and said, "Fuck me inside the carriage, please! I always wanted to have sex with someone like you inside it!"

 Chapter 93: The desire for a huge dick

    Chapter 93: The desire for a huge dick


    Sighing and standing up as if he was only doing this out of the goodness of his heart, while his dick which could never be satisfied twitched happily, Bai Long started going with Lanying who was almost hopping along the way from excitement.


    However, due to how excited they were on having sex, neither of the two who were going towards the carriage noticed that one of the passengers who was awoke had started to follow them


    Going inside the carriage, neither of the two wasted any time as they got naked instantly.


    Piercing Lanying''s well-lubricated pussy, with his dick which was ready to go at all times, Bai Long directly started ramming his dick hard inside her without taking it slow.


    "Ohhhh goddddd! I really missed this feeling!"


    Eximing in ecstasy from how much she enjoyed having Bai Long''s huge dick inside her, Lanying didn''t hold her moans back at all.


    After starting in missionary position, Bai Long after cumming inside her once, moved on to the doggy position where he ravaged her pussy from the behind and brought on her fourth orgasm.


    "Mmmmmm... You''re defiling my womb!!! And it feels so goooodddddddd!!!"


    Clenching her pussy as tight as possible, Lanying who was waiting for Bai Long to cum inside her womb noticed someone peeking at them.


    Seeing who it was, a smile formed in Lanying''s face which was melted in pleasure and started moaning even louder.


    "I love your huge dick so much!! Fuck fuck fuck!!! Cumming!"


    Orgasming once again due to the pleasure being watched brought her, Lanying didn''t even have the time to reviver as Bai Long poured his cum which was almost hot straight inside her womb for the umpteenth time today.


    "Aahhhhhhhhh!"


    Unlike Bai Long who only grunted a little when he was cumming, Lanying moaned so loud that the one who was peaking on them ran away from the fear of others waking up and being found.


    It was then that Bai Long who was enjoying himself noticed that he was being spied on, due to the one who was running away stepping on some dry twigs.


    Pulling his dick out of the fainted Lanying''s pussy, since he couldn''t continue to have sex with her anymore, Bai Long dressed himself and left the carriage leaving the twitching body of Lanying inside it.


    Going back to the same ce where he was sleeping, Bai Long closed his eyes and drifted into a state of alert sleep to wake up quickly in case something happened.


    As for who was peeking on them, Bai Long didn''t really care much.


    After all, if that person had any malicious intent, Bai Long''s special Constitution which was very sensitive to such emotions would''ve notified him already.


    But since nothing of that sort happened, it was most likely someone who hot curious after seeing him and Lanying walking together in the night, and therefore followed then and peeked on them.


    ...


    Waking up the next day morning, Bai Long who sat beside Lanying continued to have sex with her whole time they were travelling in the morning, while in the night he had sex with her inside the carriage.


    However, inparison to the first day, Bai Long who was being extra careful sensed someone peeking on them pretty soon.


    Along with that, Bai Long also figured out who it was, and why they were peeking on him.


    After all, given the amount of envy being directed towards Lanying, the reason she was peeking on them was quite obvious.


    Going to sleep with a smile on his face, since he was curious about what the, who was peeking on them would do, Bai Long continued with the same routine the next day as well.


    ...


    It was during the fourth days night, that Bai Long''s routine finally changed.


    While he did have sex with Lanying the whole morning like always, something changed during the night.


    As Bai Long and Lanying were having sex inside the carriage like always, the one who was peeking on them could no longer hold herself back.


    Entering inside the carriage with her legs shaking, the woman''s robe was already opened and revealed her pussy which was dripping juices down her thigh.


    "Fuck me.... Fuck me with that big dick! I want it inside me!!!"


    Speaking with an intoxicated face was the woman whom Bai Long considered as the best looking woman after Lanying in their trip. The same newly married one


    After seeing Bai Long''s huge dick which was going in and out of Lanying''s pussy and spreading it so wide, Xie Jie despite having been married for less than a week just couldn''t control herself.


    Since the first time, she saw that huge dick, sigh... Xie Jie had masturbated almost seven times in thest few days.


    And every single time was when she was beside her husband who slept like a corpse.


    If just masturbating while thinking of Bai Long''s dick felt so good, how would it feel when the real thing entered her?


    With such thoughts, Xie Jie couldn''t hold back anymore and decided to have sex with him, even if it meant she was an unfaithful wife, or if her husband caught her.


    "You''ve finallye out? Good for you."


    Pulling his dick out of Lanying''s pussy which was gripping as tight as possible to not let it leave, Bai Long licked his lips while walking towards Xie Jie.


    "Aahhhhhhhhh! Don''t go!!!"


    Ignoring Lanying''s scream full of begging, Bai Long used his hands to slide alongside Xie Jie''s shoulders and got rid of the robe which was untied.


    Next, Bai Long pushed her down onto her knees, and shook his dick in front of her face.


    "Suck it clean if you want it inside you."


    Despite having rejected her husband when he asked for a blowjob, Xie Jie showed zero reluctance when Bai Long''s dick was in front of her.


    Even though it was covered in the juices of another woman''s pussy, Xie Jie opened her mouth wide and began eagerly sucking on it.


    ''So big! Big! BIG!!!''

 Chapter 94: Cant say no

    Chapter 94: Can''t say no


    It wasn''t actually Xie Jie who was too horny and perverted.


    Sure she felt turned on after seeing Bai Long''s huge dick. But, just that wasn''t enough to make her want to cheat on her husband so soon into marriage.


    However, since the time she saw Bai Long''s dick, andpared it with her husband''s, whose wasn''t even a third of it.


    Xie Jie couldn''t help but peek at the two having sex.


    The first time she saw them, Xie Jie began dreaming of that huge dick inside her. And that was it.


    She only fantasized about it, and didn''t have any thought more than that.


    But, after the second time she saw it, during which Bai Long had fucked Lanying for a much longer time, and even after she fainted he kept on fucking her, Xie Jie who was peeking at him for so long started to change.


    It wasn''t due to watching Bai Long have sex. Instead, it was due to the effect that his Constitution had on her.


    Having entered the Qi Ant Realm, Bai Long''s Constitution despite not going through any major upgrades, now had a wider range and effectiveness.


    This also included affecting those nearby with evil thoughts and desires.


    Adding the desire to cheat on her husband, to the already budding desire of being prated with that huge dick, Xie Jie could no longer hold back on the third day.


    Thus, she was now eagerly giving Bai Long a wet and sloppy blowjob in hopes of taking his dick inside her.


    "Tsk. So boring."


    Due to the fact that Xie Jie was a virgin until a few days back, and had never given a blowjob to anyone, Bai Long quickly got bored even though she was trying her best.


    Using his hand to grip her short brown hair, Bai Long ignored her eyes which turned wide in understanding and rammed his dick down her throat.


    "MMMMMM!!!"


    Looking up with eyes full of tears, Xie Jie who never felt her throat feel so full, was not even able to properly breathe.


    Enjoying the sensation of Xie Jie''s throat clenching around his dick due to desperately trying to take some air in, Bai Long finally pulled his dick back when she was close to fainting.


    "That''s it. Keep it up."


    Not giving Xie Jie too long to recover, Bai Long once again thrust his dickpletely inside her throat.


    This time, however, Bai Long didn''t stop and let his dick stay inside her.


    Instead, he pressed the back of her head against the carriage''s cabin and started moving his waist.


    Using Xie Jie''s mouth like a pussy by continuously moving his waist in and out of her, while his balls pped against her chin which was covered in drool, Bai Long quite enjoyed this sensation.


    "Mmmm... "


    Simrly, Xie Jie''s original screams of reluctance had also turned into moans of pleasure from her throat being used so roughly by Bai Long.


    Of course, this also had something to do with Bai Long using the Touch of Craving on his dick which made Xie Jie''s body feel pleasure regardless of what he did with it.


    Continuing this for a while until he was satisfied, Bai Long finally pulled his dick out of her mouth, and allowed her to greedily breathe and make up for her moments of breathlessness.


    "You want my dick, slut?"


    Nodding her head while ignoring the demeaning word he was using to call her, Xie Jie still looked towards Bai Long''s dick with endless lust in her eyes.


    "Yes... I want it!!!"


    Patting the woman''s head, while her tongue was wagging on the outside of her mouth, Bai Long pulled her yo by the hair and pushed her towards Lanying who was still lying on the floor with her back pressed against the carriage''s cabin.


    "Spread her legs wide."


    "You..."


    Stopping in the middle and not saying anything else since Lanying was afraid of Bai Long no longer having sex with her, despite feeling reluctant to, Lanying moved forward and spread Xie Jie''s legs wide.


    Licking his lips at how erotic it looked for one naked woman, to spread the legs of another naked woman, Bai Long moved closer and got on his knees in front of Xie Jie.


    Using his hands to position his dick in front of her pussy which was sufficiently wet, Bai Long asked her, "Ready to have your fantasy turned into a reality?"


    The next second Bai Long turned his question into a rhetorical one by prating her pussy with his dick before she could answer.


    "Ahhhhhh... "


    From having dreamed about having sex with Bai Long, Xie Jie had quite high expectations for this moment.


    Still, Bai Long''s dick had not only satisfied all of her expectations, but even broke through them and made her feel better than she ever thought was possible.


    Seeing this, Lanying who would''ve been enjoying Bai Long''s dick if she hadn''te, gritted her teeth in anger.


    Raising her ass and moving forward, Lanying set it down on Xie Jie''s face and smeared it with all the semen that was flowing out of both her holes.


    "Mmmmmm gggaaaadddddhhhhh!!!"


    Moaning into Lanying''s pussy which was covering her mouth, Xie Jie''s pussy clenched even tighter around Bai Long''s dick.


    Squeezing Xie Jie''s breasts a little, Bai Long wrote it off as not beingparable to Lanying''s breasts.


    Due to this, he began ying with Lanying''s breasts, while he continued moving his waist and ramming his dick inside Xie Jie''s pussy.


    Clearly enjoying Bai Long''s touch, Lanying squeezed Xie Jie''s head between her folded legs.


    Rubbing her pulsing pussy against Xie Jie''s face in hopes of an orgasm, Lanying made her feel suffocated which caused her pussy to clench even harder against Bai Long''s dick.


    Grunting a little and using Lanying''s breasts to support his movements, Bai Long used so much force that his fingers left deep red marks on her breasts.


    Still, even though Lanying was starting to feel a little pain she didn''t try to stop him and let Bai Long use her breasts however he wanted to.

 Chapter 95: Clones of Darkness

    Chapter 95: Clones of Darkness


    After Xie Jie face into temptation and tasted Bai Long''s dick, she sneaked out of the tent every night and continued the affair on her husband.


    Unfortunately, her affair was destined to be short.


    Because even though the trip which was originally supposed to only take 5 days, had in the end taken 6 days to reach their destination, they did reach their destination.


    Thus, leaving the two women who didn''t want to part with him, behind, Bai Long jumped down the carriage as soon as it finished the checking and entered the Zhu Kingdom''s capital city.


    Going to the house his Yin Puppets were living in, Bai Long along the way winked and smiled towards all the female thieves, and vixens who lived in the same area that sent him lustful nces.


    Entering the house, Bai Long directly went up to the first floor and sat in the middle of the room, and positioned all of his Yin Puppets around him.


    He then proceeded to give them one single order, "Protect me!"


    Following this, Bai Long closed his eyes and began making hand signs.


    The technique Bai Long was using was called the Clones of Darkness, and it was quite a high-level one that had many stringent requirements to be fulfilled.


    Unfortunately, Bai Long was still quite weak to use theplete technique, and therefore he couldn''t show it''s true strength.


    At the same time, to properly use the technique Bai Long needed to also use a lot of hand signs in a proper sequence to use the Clones a Darkness.


    Once Bai Long continuously changed the hand signs for five minutes straight, and didn''t make a single mistake, Bai Long''s shadow began splitting from his body.


    Soon the shadowpletely split from Bai Long''s body, following which he sighed in relief and wiped the sweat on his forehead away.


    Panting a little, Bai Long looked behind him towards the shadow which had separated from his body.


    Smiling towards this uncanny phenomenon, Bai Long patiently waited as the 2D shadow began turning into a 3D one.


    It took a while but the shadow finally increased in size until it was the same size as Bai Long, in every aspect. This included the length of his body, the thickness of his hands, his fingers, and so on.


    Standing up while feeling a little wobbly due to having spent almost 90% of the Qi stored inside him, Bai Long started observing the shadow from all directions when it continued changing.


    This time it wasn''t the size which changed, but the details on it.


    Little by little Bai Long could see the shadow''s hair turning into his own hairstyle, nails visible on his fingers, the skin''s colour turning white, the formation of pupils, and something long extending between his legs.


    It took around fifteen minutes for the process to finish, but in the end, the shadow now looked exactly like Bai Long.


    In fact, it looked so simr that if the took a walk down the street together, they''d look like a pair of twins.


    The only difference between Bai Long and his shadow right now was that while he was clothed, Jo''s shadow which looked like him was naked.


    The Clones of Darkness was in short a technique which allowed Bai Long to separate his shadow from his body, and then split it into his look-alike doppelgangers.


    The created clones were the same as those whom Bai Long turned into Yin Puppets and had a basic consciousness which could follow Bai Long''s orders. And when needed, Bai Long could control them directly.


    When used by someone with a very high cultivation, the cultivators could split their shadow into even a million clones if he was capable of sustaining the expenditure of so much Qi.


    This was because, the clones which were made had zero cultivation in them, and their strength was the same as an average grown man who didn''t cultivate.


    Therefore, the Clones of Darkness technique had no limit on how many could be made using it.


    After all, the number of uses they had was quite limited to reconnaissance, manualbour, and so on.


    Giving a spare set of the royal clothes he wore when inside the pce to his clone, which even had the same huge dick as him, Bai Long ordered it to put them on.


    Once he did so, Bai Long made his clone walk out of the house, and under the wide stunned eyes of everyone it passed by, Bai Long made it walk towards the pce.


    "He.... That boy is a prince, right?!"


    "I... I don''t know. I don''t think I''ve ever seen him until now."


    "You obviously wouldn''t dumbass. It''s obvious from his clothes that he isn''t a prince which belongs to our Kingdom."


    "That mark... I''ve seen it somewhere before... "


    "It''s that newly formed Bai Kingdom''s symbol!!!"


    "Humph! They truly are arrogant! Daring to use a white dragon as their symbol?!"


    "But what is he doing here? And where are his guards? Did he daree here all alone?"


    "A newborn calf truly has no fear towards the tiger."


    Ignoring the pointing, and murmurs, Bai Long controlled his clone to continue walking and only stopped when he was in front of the pce, and the two guards had asked him to stop.


    "You cannot enter the pce unless you are a worker inside it, or rted to the Royal Zhu Family."


    Smirking from having expected this, Bai Long took out the token he had given the clone and showed it to the guards.


    "Is a prince of the Bai Kingdom also not allowed to enter the pce?"


    Frowning from not having expected such a development, even though the one before them was a price who belonged to the weakest Kingdom, the soldiers respectfully asked him to wait, while one of them went to inform their superiors.


    After a while, the soldier who left came back while following a burly man who was radiating bloodlust and killing intent.


    "I''m Tao Xiang, the First General of the Zhu Kingdom. May I know what the prince hopes to achieve bying here?"

 Chapter 96: Submit or Perish

    Chapter 96: Submit or Perish


    Smiling in face of the pressure the man called Tao Xiang was intentionally releasing, Bai Long said, "I wish to have an audience with the King. And no, someone of your status cannot ask what business I have with him."


    Hearing those words everyone had a shocked face with their mouths wide open, while Tao Xiang also was stunned for a while before gritting his teeth and saying, "Come inside... I''ll inform the Majesty, and ask if he wants to grant you his audience."


    While the general public might see the Bai Kingdom as a newly made one which couldn''t pose any threat to a long-existing Kingdom like theirs, Tai Xiang as the strongest general knew the truth.


    The Zhu Kingdom was strong, but not much stronger than the Bai Kingdom.


    Therefore, even though he had confidence in winning against the Bai Kingdom if they did go to war, Tao Xiang knew that the losses they incurred wouldn''t be worth it.


    Not to mention how many of the other Kingdoms could take the opportunity to wipe them out, just because they could without having to spend much.


    Bearing with the obvious disdain, since he didn''t dare hurt that snobby prince and cause a war, Tao Xiang left to inform the King, while the soldiers even more respectfully asked Bai Long toe with them.


    Once Bai Long, and Tao Xiang both were no longer visible, the crowd which was hadn''t said a word immediately broke out in chaos.


    "Is that really the same Tao Xiang who ughtered so many ns since they were thinking of rebelling?"


    "Hey, do you remember that rumour of his Majesty being close to death due to assassins from the Bai Kingdom, attacking him?"


    "I did! But... Didn''t they announce that the rumour was fake?"


    "You idiot know nothing. If it was fake, wouldn''t his Majesty have appeared and said so himself? Also, why would Tao Xiang kill that prince from the Bai Kingdom on the spot, if he wasn''t afraid of the repercussions?"


    "Does that mean... His Majesty is really close to dying?!"


    As someone spoke those words loudly, the news of the King dying soon, and the Bai Kingdom taking over them turned into the hottest rumour of the capital city.


    ...


    Going through the opened gates, Bai Long directly entered the main pce in which he caused a hugemotion with his Yin Puppets.


    "Howe there are so many guards here? Is your King that scared?"


    Gritting their teeth and not saying anything, since the reason behind increasing the security was due to the assassins from the Bai Kingdom having caused such a huge ruckus, the soldiers increased their pace.


    Chuckling at this loudly, Bai Long ignored the wrath filled gazes from the soldiers who standing in attendance at every few feet.


    Following the guards, Bai Long entered a room which was filled with more luxurious tapestry, carpets, and furniture than what he saw outside in the corridors.


    Sitting on a sofa which was quite soft, Bai Long once again chuckled from how many soldiers were standing guard around the room.


    "Doesn''t your backward kingdom know how to gift beautiful women to your guests? Tsk. Such hillbillies."


    "This br..."


    Hastily using his hands to cover the soldier''s mouth who was about to say something, General Tao Xiang who just entered the room said, "His Majesty is willing to see you. Come with me."


    Standing up and following behind the huge man, Bai Long when passing the soldier who tried to say something said, "Don''t worry, I won''t fuck your wife even if she strips naked and begs me."


    Saying so Bai Long quickly left the room just before the soldier could say or do something.


    Still, before Bai Long was too far he could hear loud screams from the room he left.


    "I''ll kill him! How dare he doesn''t fuck my wife?!!!"


    "Is the King safe, general? It would be quite funny if he was actually injured when my assassins were forced to escape before they could try anything."


    Clenching his hands tightly and suppressing his killing intent from not being able to kill Bai Long who had so openly admitted, Tao Xiang said, "You''ll see how his Majesty is, once you meet him."


    Not saying anything else, the two walked in silence and after quite a while stopped in front of a room which had the biggest doors inside the pce.


    "Are you going to open it, or should I?"


    Again clenching his fist, so hard that his nails were biting into his skin, Tao Xiang who was about to ask for his Majesty''s permission before entering the throne room, almost kicked the door to let out his frustration.


    "Not even going to answer? Did your wife''s pussy get your tongue?"


    Moving forward and kicking the door in the way which let him seem the most arrogant, Bai Long felt lucky that the doors weren''t too heavy, and easily opened with his kick.


    Even after the door he kicked opened, Bai Long didn''t put his leg down to show off how he opened the door.


    After plenty of seconds during which Tao Xiang''s back was covered in sweat, Bai Long finally put his leg down and started walking inside the room.


    Entering the room, the first thing Bai Long was how the throne room looked much more magnificent than the Bai Kingdom''s throne room.


    This didn''t really surprise Bai Long much, because even though the King has spent so much on building a vault using ck Gold, the Zhu Kingdom was something which existed for too many years to not even have such a throne room.


    Going inside while maintaining the same haughty look on his face, and walked as arrogantly as possible, Bai Long had his head at an angle that made those around feel like they were ants and weren''t worthy of his attention.


    Looking straight at towards the fat Zhu Zemin who was seated on the throne with a frown on his brows, Bai Long said, "Submit or Perish."

 Chapter 97: Boundless arrogance

    Chapter 97: Boundless arrogance


    After Bai Long finished saying those three words, the whole throne room was sent into a state of silence due to fear and shock.


    As for Tao Xiang who brought Bai Long here, his knees had turnedpletely weak and started buckling and looked like they would copse due to the pressure he was feeling at any moment.


    "You.... Are you drunk?!!!"


    "Submit or perish? Who do you think you are brat?"


    "Others might be afraid of your Bai Kingdom, but not me! I''ll kill you right here!"


    Ignoring everyone around the throne room who were the various generals, eunuchs, and ministers, Bai Long continued looking towards Zhu Zemin.


    "Why are you not answering fat King? Did you not hear me?"


    ''Fuck! Fuck!! Fuck!!!''


    Cursing Bai Long louder by the second on the inside Tao Xiang wanted to nothing more than rip that insolent tongue out of his mouth.


    "How dare you call his Majesty fat? Die!!!"


    As one of the men who was most likely a general, due to his cultivation being in the Qi Ant stage, started running towards Bai Long.


    Not even flinching due to the pressure, or stepping back to evade the punch which would blow his head into pieces if struck, Bai Long continued to calmly look straight towards Zhi Zemin.


    In fact, Bai Long was so calm that even the one who was attacking him started to feel that something was wrong, and maybe that the prince who looked like a mortal was actually an expert in the hiding.


    Luckily, before his punch could hit Bai Long, and let everyone know if Bai Long was truly strong, or all of this was fake bravado, the man who was sitting on the throne stomped his foot.


    "Stop!"


    Along with the voice, an invisible pressure exerted from the King at the centre of it and stopped the man, and his punch in its tracks.


    "Step back."


    ''Shit!''


    Sensing that pressure Bai Long cursed inwardly at his single wrong estimation.


    Zhu Zemin was a Qi Child!


    The difference between a Qi Ant Cultivator and a Qi Child Cultivator was just a single stage, but the disparity was very big.


    Consider that a Qi Ant Cultivator could duke out 10 tonnes of power in one punch.


    Strong right?


    A Qi Child Cultivator on the other hand, could exert the same strength with a single finger.


    Of course, a Qi Ant Cultivator couldn''t punch with a power of 1o tonnes. This was just how Bai Long considered the difference between a Qi Ant Cultivator and a Qi Child Cultivator.


    Therefore, with Zhu Zemin being in the Qi Child Stage, unless Bai Long could bring at least 100 Qi Ant Cultivators with him, and attack Zhu Zemin without caring for the losses, it was impossible to try and defeat him.


    That was the cruel reality of going against a strong cultivator.


    You either need to be stronger than your enemy, or rich enough to afford the losses which would they would incur from going against the stronger one.


    Still, this wouldn''t change Bai Long''s ns by much.


    "It seems like you''ve made a decision. What will it be? Submit, or perish?"


    Not saying anything and only observing Bai Long with narrowed eyes, Zhu Zemin couldn''t understand where the boy got his confidence from.


    Not even flinching in face of an attack which would''ve killed him ten times over? Not even he would dare try that.


    And he was a bonafide Qi Child Realm Cultivator!


    "Is the Bai Kingdom set on going to war with us?"


    "Yes."


    "Is there no choice?"


    "Of course there is. Submit."


    Using all the patience he obtained over the years, Zhu Zemin didn''t think much of the way Bai Long spoke and said, "Fine. In that case, why don''t we send out the best fighter from each of our side, and decide the victory based on who wins?"


    Shaking his head decisively, Bai Long directly rejected the suggestion.


    Not to mention how he would obviously use since Zhu Zemin would most likely personally fight. There was another reason due to which Bai Long wouldn''t ept the proposition, even if he had someone stronger than Zhu Zemin under him.


    "Oh please, fat King. Don''t make meugh."


    Shrugging his shoulder with an exaggerated head shaking, Bai Long continued with a disdainful look.


    "We both know such stupid fights are meaningless. If my fighter wins, you won''t ept the result. And if your fighter wins, I won''t ept the result."


    "So why bother with such crap?"


    Not saying anything the King once again felt that the current Bai Kingdom was too mysterious to him.


    It wasn''t just because of seeing Bai Long, and the way he wasn''t even worried about dying.


    There was also that one incident which in retrospect was a trap capable of destroying three fourth of his army.


    Due to Bai Long having the Bai Kingdom''s spies spread the news of civil war taking ce inside their Kingdom, and the possibility of a decisive battle which would leave it very weakened, all the Kingdoms were quite eagerly waiting for that day toe.


    And, since the Zhu Kingdom was the closest one to the Bai Kingdom.


    As soon as the news of Bai Wang dying reached Zhu Zemin, he made almost all of his armyunch attack on the Bai Kingdom.


    Luckily, before the army went too far, his spies inside the Bai Kingdom hastily came back and made them stop by saying the Bai Kingdom was in full strength.


    Therefore, other than making his army retreat, Zhu Zemin was sure that everything that happened was a trapid by someone inside the Bai Kingdom to collectively weaken all the Kingdoms thatunch an attack against them.


    If it wasn''t for the spies who managed to share the information with each of their respective Kingdoms, who knows how different the power structure inside the Xiao Dao Kingdom would''ve been right now.


    From that day onwards, Zhu Zemin continued to maintain a state of alertness towards the Bai Kingdom and even made more spies infiltrate them in hopes of staying one step ahead of whoever it was that made that n.

 Chapter 98: Kill my husband in the most humiliating way!!!

    Chapter 98: Kill my husband in the most humiliating way!!!


    That incident which Zhu Zemin felt lucky to escape, was the same one which Bai Long regretted.


    If he had somehow managed to keep the enemy spies from leaving the capital city and stopping the armies which were marching towards the Bai Kingdom, with the number of traps he hadid down, Bai Long was sure that he would''ve been able to deal huge damage to them.


    Well, no use crying over spilt milk. What mattered the most now, was seeing what the fat King would choose.


    "Is the Bai Kingdom so confident in being able to defeat us?"


    Not answering, Bai Long only showed a smile which conveyed his intentions.


    ''Would I stand here if I wasn''t confident?''


    Still, being someone who ruled over the Zhu Kingdom for 80 years, there was no way Zhu Zemin could submit to another Kingdom when there was a huge possibility of this bring a bluff.


    At the same time, he couldn''t dere war and mercilessly lose if the Bai Kingdom was truly strong and confident in defeating them.


    Therefore he said, "I need some time to ponder over this, could you give me some time and stay here as our guest while I decide?"


    Nodding his head as if he had expected such an answer, Bai Long said, "Okay. But I can only wait for three days."


    Gritting his teeth since Bai Long was getting on his nerves as well, Zhu Zemin had someone quickly take Bai Long away before he did something he would regret.


    Once Bai Long left while fondling the ass of the maid who was tasked with leading him to his room, Zhu Zemin looked towards everyone inside the throne room.


    "What do all of you think?"


    As a King, Zhu Zemin could make any and all decisions single-handedly. But, since he wasn''t sure on what to do this time. He had no option other than asking the others for their opinions.


    "Humph! I don''t believe that newly formed Kingdom is capable of winning against us. They are surely bluffing!"


    "I disagree, your Majesty. With everything that has happened inside the Bai Kingdom in the past month, I wouldn''t be much surprised if they have some kind of a n to deal with us."


    "What n could that newly formed Kingdom have? We can crush thempletely!"


    "Shut up muscle brain. Stop giving suggestions before you learn to control that slutty wife of yours."


    "What did you say? I''m better than an all talk and no action weasel like you."


    "Really? That''s not what your wife saidst night."


    "You fucker I''ll.... "


    ...


    After leaving the throne room with the beautiful maid. Bai Long didn''t show the tiniest signs of him caring on what the King would decide andpletely enjoyed ying with her squishy ass.


    "You''ve got a nice ass, beauty. How about serving me?"


    "I''m... I''m honoured with your words respectable guest, but I''m not allowed to serve anyone with my body."


    Not making things difficult for the woman, since he knew why she didn''t dare have sex with him, Bai Long gave her ass onest squeeze, and entered the room she stopped in front of.


    Only once he did so, the maid sighed in relief and instantly ran away before Bai Long changed his mind and decided to force her into having sex with him.


    Entering the room, Bai Long had lied on the bed and gave his clone a few basic orders to fulfil.


    Next, Bai Long pulled his conscious back to his main body.


    Opening eyes and seeing the dark room, along with his Yin Puppets standing straight around him, Bai Long took in a deep breath and ordered one of his Yin Puppets to go and bring some food for him.


    At the same time, he started to recover his spent Qi because the speed of his spent Qi recovering by itself was very slow.


    ...


    Bai Long originally had no intention of connecting himself with his clone until the next day morning, but he was forced to do so because his clone informed him that one of the situations he was on the lookout for happened.


    Other than ordering his clone to not leave the room, and just eat the food which was sent to him, Bai Long described multiple scenarios to it and told it to alert him in case any one of them happened.


    And one of them was if anyone other than the maids entered the room.


    Looking through the clone''s eyes, Bai Long immediately focussed his attention on the woman who was covered under a long ck cloak.


    The reason Bai Long was sure that the intruder whose face was hidden behind the hood was a woman, was because despite how loose her robes were, those big boobs of her couldn''t hide behind it.


    "I''m here to make a deal with you."


    Not nervous or excited, Bai Long calmly said, "Reveal your face first. Then we''ll talk."


    The intruder didn''t show any signs of hesitation, and directly pulled the hoody back and revealed her face.


    "You... Aren''t you one of the fat King''s wives?"


    Nodding her head, the woman said, "I''m Ren Wenling, the First Queen of the Zhu Kingdom."


    Hiding the surprise he was feeling, Bai Long who originally wanted to search for a woman to turn into a traitor and as his spy on the second day, decided to see what this woman wanted with him, and if possible use her.


    "What does the First Queen of the Zhu Kingdom want with me? It can''t be that you''ve fallen for me, right?"


    "Let me tell you beforehand, I''m not a piece of meat you can have sex with whenever you want."


    Completely stunned from listening to Bai Long, Wenling who wasn''t prepared for such a situation almost threw up blood.


    What made it worse was that expression of a shy woman who was scared of being r@ped on his face.


    ''The whole world doesn''t revolve around you, you fucking narcissist!!!''


    Holding in her curses, Wenling patiently said through gritted teeth, "I want you to kill my husband in the most humiliating way possible!!!"

 Chapter 99: Ren Wenling

    Chapter 99: Ren Wenling


    "Interesting. Go on."


    Taking a deep breath to calm herself, Wenling asked, "Can I sit first?"


    "No."


    Chuckling before the woman could say anything, Bai Long said, "I''m just kidding. Consider this your own house."


    Rolling her eyes and not saying, ''This is my house!'', Wenling sat near the foot of the bed, while Bai Long sat up with his back pressed against the bed''s headboard.


    "Where shall I start? Oh yes! I was married to Zhu Zemin 40 years ago, but that bastard other than giving me the status of the First Queen, never once paid any real attention to me!"


    "He took so many sluts with him to travel outside the Kingdom, but never once room me with him!"


    Resisting the urge to ask, ''That''s it?'', Bai Long guessed that those sluts she was talking about were the women Zhu Zemin used to make that perverted breast moulds on the vault.


    Therefore, even though Bai Long was curious about finding out who those women were, he didn''t let his thoughts out and continued listening to Wenling to kept on cursing Zhu Zemin nonstop.


    "Can you believe how that fucking bastard didn''t one touch me since I gave birth to his child?! I had to spend thest 30 years by using my hands to please myself!!!"


    "And even those generals and soldiers of his, every single one of them have huge bodies like goris, but their dicks are more useless than my hands!"


    "Humph!"


    "Do you know how I haven''t had a proper orgasm since the day I was born?"


    Listening to Wenling, Bai Long didn''t even know what to think of her.


    At first, he thought that she was a jealous queen who wanted revenge for being ignored. But now, after listening to how she slept with both the generals and the soldiers, Bai Long wasn''t sure what she wanted revenge on anymore.


    "And there was that one guy with a huge dick. But he cummed so fast that I couldn''t even enjoy a few proper thrusts!"


    Why did she even want to kill the King after sleeping with so many men?


    Maybe because he didn''t notice her having so many affairs?


    "Stop!"


    Stopping Wenling since he really could no longer listen to the ''Diaries of a slutty queen'', Bai Long said, "Get to the point."


    "Since that bastard didn''t take me on one of those secretive trips with him, I''ll do whatever you want me to, and make it easier for the Bai Kingdom to defeat the Zhu Kingdom. In exchange, I want to rule this Kingdom! Under you, and your Bai Kingdom of course."


    "Fine. I got it."


    Taking a few moments to think about how huge of an asset it would be to have a slutty First Queen like her as his pawn, Bai Long didn''t forget to add her fickle mind which would be hard to keep in control.


    Not to mention that this could all be something orchestrated by the King, or being performed by the woman with hidden intentions.


    Afraid that Bai Long wouldn''t ept, Wenling hastily stripped and threw the cloak on her body away, and proceeded to strippletely naked.


    "You can even use my body as you feel fit."


    Not letting the woman''s sexy body get to his head, Bai Long calmly asked, "Why are you so sure that we will win? Isn''t it quite a risk to put your body on the line?"


    Getting on the bed on all fours, Wenling began crawling towards Bai Long.


    "If you lose, I''ll have only slept with one additional man. But if you win, I''ll be able to rule a Kingdom, and take my revenge on that asshole!"


    With that said, Wenling''s face which was now quite close to Bai Long''s bent forward to kiss him on the lips.


    Using his hand to interrupt her midway, Bai Long said, "I''m not letting you kiss me with that mouth. Who knows where it has been."


    Frowning on the inside from thement which hit her sore spot, Wenling decided to focus on turning Bai Long into a ve to her body first, and take over the Zhu Kingdom first.


    The rest could wait forter.


    Opening Bai Long''s robes and revealing his half-erect dick, Wenling''s eyes turned quite wide since even if it wasn''tpletely erect, it was bigger than the biggest dick she had taken inside her until now.


    Still, she quickly recovered and hid her true feelings by acting like she wasn''t surprised by its size at all, and began licking it all over.


    Taking Bai Long''s dick which was hot inside her hands, Wenling first ran her tongue along his balls and began sucking on them.


    Wenling was a beauty who was more about the body, than the face.


    She had a pair of boobs which were by far the biggest ones Bai Long had seen in this world, and it was the same way for her plump ass which could be used to y drums on.


    And nothing needed to be said about her thin waist which connected these two. It was simply mesmerizing.


    Inparison to all these, her face, however, was quite average.


    It wasn''t that Wenling''s face was ugly, but it wasn''t beautiful either.


    She had the face which one would see when walking on the streets, and forget that he ever saw such a face in the next second.


    That was how her face looked.


    This was why, the first time Bai Long saw her, he thought that she looked more like a prostitute than a queen.


    Pulling the stray strands of ck hair which wereing in the way, Wenling tucked then behind her ears and proceeded to lick Bai Long''s dick upwards to its tip.


    Flicking the dick''s head with her tongue, Wenling looked up to see Bai Long''s expression.


    Usually when she did this, the men would always tremble and show a face which was melted from the pleasure she granted them.


    But Bai Long other than not showing any such reactions, looked at her with dead and disappointed eyes, as if saying, ''Is this your best?''.


    No longer taking it slow and easy since her target seemed to be better than the men she dealt with until now, Wenling took a deep breath and opened her mouth as wide as possible.

 Chapter 100: Giving the queen a facial

    Chapter 100: Giving the queen a facial


    Wenling''s original intention was to let out a fake moan as soon as she took Bai Long''s dick inside her mouth.


    However, once she took that huge dick which was by far the biggest she had seen inside her mouth, and felt its girth and warmth, Wenling began moaning for real.


    "Uummmmm... "


    Realizing that her perverted desires were getting the better of her, Wenling was about to stop herself and stabilize her emotions.


    But before she could do that, Bai Long used his hand to press on the back of her head and forced his entire dick inside her mouth.


    "Ugghhhh!"


    Struggling to even breathe with such a huge dick suddenly ramming its way inside her throat, Wenling was about to use her strength to move away, but held back in thest second.


    This boy whom she was giving a blowjob to right now, was probably the best chance she had at taking over the Zhu Kingdom and bing its ruler.


    If she couldn''t even bare bear such a simple rough y, what would happen to all those years she slept with the various ministers and generals trying to get them wrapped around her fingers?


    Using her determination as fuel, Wenling desperately loosened her throat as much as possible and moved her body in an angle which would make Bai Long''s dick stay inside her without hurting her too much.


    "Good bitch. If you couldn''t even do this, what''s the use of trying to rule the Zhu Kingdom."


    Patting Wenling''s head while enjoying her moist throat which loosened and tightened around his dick every time she breathed, Bai Long stayed in the same way for a while before he started moving.


    Not moving his body, but using his hands to move Wenling''s head front and back, Bai Long closed his eyes and tilted his head back to fully enjoy how good it felt.


    "Mmmmm!"


    Moving her body to amodate the crazy Bai Long who didn''t seem to see her as a human, Wenling bore with this as well.


    Impressed with Wenling''s tenacity, where any other Queen would''ve long given up, Bai Long was now sure that she wasn''t a stupid woman who was doing this on a whim.


    She came here with a n.


    Smirking a little, Bai Long began moving her head even faster.


    Soon he stopped holding her head with both his hands, and just used one hand. That too, he used it to wrap her hair around it and pulled on it.


    "Ughhmmmmm.... "


    Despite hating the way she was being treated by Bai Long, Wenling couldn''t help but moan a little from time to time at how she preferred being treated with a huge dick, than gentle with a small one.


    Continuing this for almost half an hour by which Wenling''s throat was already sore from Bai Long''s dick ravaging her insides, and drooling uncontrobly, Bai Long finally started showing signs of cumming which brought a little life back to her exhausted eyes.


    Using her tongue to lock the underside of his dick in hopes of making his cum quicker, Wenling could sense his dick pulsing more by the second.


    "Ummmm.... Cummm insshhideee!!!"


    Ignoring what Wenling said while her mouth was being used as an onahole, Bai Long who had his own ns pulled his dick which was about to cum inside her throat back at thest second.


    With his dick which was covered in Wenling''s saliva out of her mouth, Bai Long didn''t give her any time to react and used his hand to point it at her face and rapidly clenched his hand around it and began moving it up and down.


    Once he did that, huge blobs of white semen began flowing out of his dick and hit Wenling straight on her face.


    Closing her eyes in thest second, Wenling who felt Bai Long''s hot semen covering herplete face inch by inch with every second that went by, was in a conundrum on how to feel.


    On one side she wanted to be disgusted with a man''s semen covering her whole face, but on the other side, she truly enjoyed how Bai Long''s hot and thick cum felt on her face.


    That smell.... Ah God!


    And that taste.... Ahhhh goodddd!


    It felt heavenly!


    "Ahhhhh.... "


    Using her fingers to unconsciously scoop the semen which was slowly dripping down her face and lick it with her tongue, Wenling could no longer stop herself.


    Grinning at how erotic it a woman looked with her gave covered in his semen, Bai Long had to admit that his dick was truly great.


    Usually, not even ten men together would be able to cum so much, but just his one huge dick poured so much semen that even though Wenling was continuously licking it, her face was still covered in his semen.


    "You look better like that, so why not just leave it?"


    Ignoring Bai Long''s words, Wenling felt too embarrassed to continue licking it. Getting off the bed and finding her clothes, Wenling cleaned the semen on her face with the robes she had removed previously.


    Finally opening her eyes and looking down at the robe in her hand which was covered in Bai Long''s semen, Wenling was literally shocked at how much cum there was


    At the same time, she began thinking of how it would feel if Bai Long hadn''t been using her mouth, and cummed on her face, and instead it was her pussy which his dick was ravaging and inseminated.


    Just thinking about it made Wenling unconsciously rub her legs together.


    It was also now, that Wenling noticed the fact that her inner thighs were covered in the juices which leaked out of her pussy.


    "Since I satisfied you, can I consider that we have an agreement?"


    Showing a subtle smile towards Wenling, Bai Long said, "Before we talk about satisfying me, if you want us to reach an agreement, you need to start being honest with me."


    Frowning from feeling that her ns and act had been seen through, Wenling said, "Honest? But I... "


    Waving his hand and stopping her, Bai Long said, "Speak another lie, and you can forget about ruling over the Zhu Kingdom under me."

 Chapter 101: Rings Of Transmission

    Chapter 101: Rings Of Transmission


    Gritting her teeth and trying to figure out whether Bai Long did know the truth, or was blindly making a guess with the intention to lure her into his trap, Wenling decided that it was best to be safe.


    "Fine. What do you want to know."


    "What part of that story you told me is true?"


    "All of it, with a few minor changes."


    Not saying anything, Bai Long smiled and waited for Wenling to exin the details by herself.


    "I do hate Zhu Zemin for not taking me on one of those secretive trips, but, I did think about taking over the Zhu Kingdom long before that."


    "It was only that he neglecting my feelings, which further intensified those ideas of bing the Zhu Kingdom''s ruler."


    "As for sleeping with the generals and ministers, I didn''t do it to enjoy sex. I wanted to turn them into my pawns, and use them to take over the Zhu Kingdom."


    Having more or less expected this, Bai Long''s expression didn''t change in the slightest.


    Seeing this, Wenling felt that her decision to reveal the truth was a good thing.


    "It''s good that you''ve revealed the truth. And now we cane to an agreement."


    "Really?!"


    "Yes. However, you''ll need to do everything I tell you. If you don''t, I won''t hesitate in the slightest to throw you aside. After all, I''m sure any of the other queens would be willing to do whatever I tell you to in exchange for being able to rule the Kingdom under me."


    Nodding her head, Wenling truly decided to do whatever Bai Long said, as long as it got her the chance to rule the Kingdom.


    "Fine. I''ll do anything you need me to!!!"


    Smirking in return, Bai Long said, "I would''ve used you like I please even if you didn''t say anything."


    "But before I trust you, drink this."


    Throwing a small vial which he brought with him, Bai Long patiently waited to see what Wenling would do.


    Holding the cold vial which was filled with a thick ck liquid, Wenling was without doubt thinking that it was the worst and most cruel poison that could exist.


    Especially after seeing that liquid was bubbling!


    "You want me to drink this?"


    "Yes. Chop-chop."


    ''Chop-chop my ass! Drink it yourself if you''re so hasty!''


    Quickly weighing the possible benefits that Bai Long could have from her dying, Wenling quickly realized that this was a test.


    Still, drinking such a thick and deadly looking poison wasn''t easy even if might just be a test.


    Who knows if the antidote he has with him will work in time or not?


    In the end, however, Wenling put her ambition ahead of her life and drowned the liquid down in one go, and waited for whatever it was that was about to happen.


    One... Two... Three.... Sixty?


    For such a deadly looking poison, it shouldn''t take more than sixty seconds to work right?


    "What was it that I just drank?"


    "You drank water which was made to look like poison, to prove your loyalty and trust in me."


    "Now here, put this on."


    Removing the ring on his finger, which was another Ring Of Transmission, and was linked to the ring which was on the real Bai Long''s hand, Bai Long threw it towards Wenling.


    Catching the ring which had too many arrays to eventry and count, Wenling who recovered from her state of panic asked, "What is this?"


    "That ring will let youmunicate with me, even after I''ve left the pce. "


    "How does it work?"


    "Pour your Qi inside it, and start talking into the ring while maintaining the flow of Qi into it. Once you''ve finished saying what you need to, stop pouring your Qi into it."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes. The longer distance I am from you, the longer time it will take for the message to reach me. So don''t be rmed if it takes a few days for me to reply."


    Looking towards the small ring in her palm with wide eyes, Wenling felt that her decision toe to an agreement was truly a good one.


    Because until now she had never even heard of a treasure that allowedmunication over a long distance, but Bai Long had just given her one as if it was candy.


    What Wenling didn''t know, however, was that the Rings Of Transmission were truly no different from candy to Bai Long.


    This was because there was no requirement on what material needed to be used to make the ring.


    The hardest part in making the Rings Of Transmission was to engrave the numerous arrays on them, and create the special mark which links two rings into the same line of transmission.


    Therefore, as long as Bai Long had enough metal, he could create as many of those rings as needed.


    "Can I try it?"


    "Knock yourself out."


    Pouring Qi into the ring which made all the arrays lit up, Wenling excitedly brought it close to her mouth and began speaking into it.


    Though for some reason, she kept her voice too soft for Bai Long to hear.


    Once she finished speaking, Wenling cut off the flow of Qi which caused all the arrays on the ring to sh thrice andpletely turn off.


    Following this, around ten seconds passed when the original Bai Long opened his eyes and looked towards the Ring Of Transmission on his left hand.


    Pouring his Qi into it, Bai Long put the ring near his ear as Wenling''s whispers came out of it.


    "Your dick is the biggest one I''ve ever seen."


    Grinning and closing his eyes, Bai Long used his clone to say, "Thank you. That''s what all the women that see it say."


    ''IT WORKS!!!''


    It wasn''t that Wenling doubted the ring would work due to how many number ofplicated arrays that were on it.


    But, once she saw it working in real life, she couldn''t help but turn even more excited.


    "What should I do now?!"

 Chapter 102: Zhu Zemins decision

    Chapter 102: Zhu Zemin''s decision


    Shaking his head to dissuade the excited Wenling, Bai Long said, "Don''t do anything for now and continued living in the same way you did until now. I''ll tell you what to do when it is time."


    "Really? I can kill that fucking bastard Zhu Zemin if you want."


    Rolling his eyes, Bai Long didn''t bother saying how there was literally no way Wenling could kill Zhu Zemin, even if he was sleeping.


    Instead, he said, "Didn''t you want his death to be a humiliating one?"


    Nodding her head, Wenling didn''t say anything else and looked towards Bai Long''s dick before sighing and wearing the cloak.


    As for her robes, there was no way she could wear them after having covered them in the semen which was on her face.


    "You cane back tomorrow if you want, for now, its best you leave before someone finds you missing."


    Not saying anything, Wenling pouted and licked her semen covered robes before leaving the room.


    Once Wenling left, Bai Long ordered his clone to stay alert through the night and stopped the connection between them.


    Opening his original eyes, Bai Long immediately felt tired and yawned from feeling sleepy.


    Telling his Yin Puppets which would never get tired to keep proper watch over him, Bai Long closed his eyes and went to sleep while thinking what Zhu Zemin would decide.


    ...


    After the first night, Wenling visited Bai Long''s room the second night as well, during which he fucked both of her holes till the morning and allowed her to enjoy a real orgasm for the first time in her life.


    Due to this, she came back on the third night as well and left in the morning with her holes filled to the brim with Bai Long''s semen.


    She even went as far to stuff two pieces of cloths and block the entrance and not allow Bai Long''s semen to leak out.


    It was also then that Bai Long told her to not be surprised regardless of what happens the next day.


    Feeling curious as to what Bai Long meant, Wenling woke up earlier than usual and anxiously waited for news of something to happen, when the King ordered everyone to gather in the throne room.


    ...


    Having waited two night for this day, Bai Long couldn''t help but walk at a pace faster than usual.


    Entering the throne room in the same way as before, Bai Long kicked the door open and spoke the same words as before as well.


    "Submit or Perish?"


    Hearing those words, everyone felt a sense of Deja Vu and remembered that the same scene happened three days back.


    The only difference was that Tao Xiang who then led Bai Long to the room was now sitting inside the throne room.


    "What have you and your group of worthless advisors decided, fat King?"


    "Worthless? You fuc... "


    Stopping and sitting down with a cruel smile on his face, the general didn''t say anything else.


    But his face itself was more than enough to let Bai Long understand on what the final decision was. They didn''t choose to submit.


    "I see. You''ve decided to perish."


    Not much surprised from Bai Long figuring out his decision, Zhu Zemin said, "If what the Bai Kingdom wants is a war, we are more than happy to oblige."


    "Sigh. you fools are all the same. Do you honestly think you can win?"


    "Such big words arepletely useless whening out from the words of a mortal who is representing the weakest Kingdom inside the Xiao Dao Continent."


    "You... You''re the one who has a slutty wife, right?"


    "You bastard! I... "


    This time the man didn''t sit down on his own but was forced into his seat by the King who released a lot of pressure on his surroundings.


    Everyone other than Bai Long was affected by this pressure because his current body was a clone which was made out of his shadow and therefore didn''t have a soul. Thus, it could easily withstand any and all pressures.


    Narrowing his eyes from seeing this, Zhu Zemin was starting to think that maybe he made a wrong decision.


    "Why does the Bai Kingdom want to fight against us?"


    "Why does any Kingdom want to fight against another Kingdom? For fame, riches, authority, andnd."


    Pausing for a second Zhu Zemin wanted to ask if the Bai Kingdom wouldn''tunch a war if he gave up half of everything his Kingdom possessed to them.


    However, after seeing all the ministers and generals in the room, he held back and didn''t ask that question.


    "Why the Zhu Kingdom itself?"


    "Its the closest Kingdom to us."


    Seeing that Bai Long didn''t hesitate, or his eyes showed any intention of lying, Zhu Zemin secretly sighed in relief.


    Over the past three days Zhu Zemin kept on thinking that maybe they discovered about the treasure he had, and that was why they were targeting the Zhu Kingdom.


    Luckily, that didn''t seem to be the reason.


    On second thought, if he managed to dupe the Yin Plundering Sect, how could the Bai Kingdom which wasn''t even the strongest Kingdom find out about it?


    "Is there really no way topromise?"


    Shaking his head and shrugging at the same time, Bai Long said, "Don''t make me repeat myself, fat King. Submit, or perish. There isn''t a third option."


    "It seems like we cannote to an understanding."


    Letting out an exaggerated sigh, Bai Long looked towards Zhu Zemin first, and everyone else with eyes full of pity as of he was looking at stray dogs who didn''t even have a ce to live.


    "What is with those eyes? Are you pitying us?"


    "Yes. This moment in the future is going to be mentioned as what caused the downfall of your Kingdom."


    "Forget about us, and think about yourself for a second bastard."


    Acting as if he was surprised and couldn''t understand what they were saying, Bai Long asked, "Think about myself? Why?"


    "Heheheheheheh, for someone so smart, you sure are pretty stupid as well."


    Standing up one by one, the various generals and ministers looked towards Bai Long like he was a fish on the chopping board.


    "Now that we are going to war against your Kingdom, why would we bother treating you as our guest? It''s time for you to die!"

 Chapter 103: Youre going to regret this

    Chapter 103: You''re going to regret this


    Just as everyone was getting ready to see and enjoy the panicked look on Bai Long''s face from fear of dying, the confused and uncertain expression on his face changed into that of a huge grin.


    "Hahahahahahaha, did you think someone like me would be scared of fools like you?"


    Walking forward while ignoring the angry res, Bai Long walked up the stairs and arrived in front of the throne.


    Not stopping even then, Bai Long went until he was beside Zhu Zemin and began speaking into his ear.


    "Do you want to know how lucky you are that your mother died?"


    "If she was still alive, I would''ve turned her into a sex ve and threw her inside the lowliest brothels to be used by men from all over the continent for free."


    "I mean, who wouldn''t want to fuck the King''s mother right?"


    "Not to mention how many men would impregnate that bitch and give you lots of brothers and sisters. Just imagining it is making meugh."


    "Maybe they would bring her here and gangbang her inside this very throne room as well. What do you think?"


    What waited Bai Long who wanted to continue speaking was the fastest punch he had ever seen since the time he had woken up in this world.


    "DIE!!!"


    Still, Bai Long wasn''t afraid and instead grinned since he managed to rile up the King, and forced him to attack.


    Boom!


    With the sound of a thunderp, everyone inside the throne room unconsciously closed their ears and looked away.


    When they finally looked back to see what was the result of that hair raising punch, all of them saw a scene which they wouldn''t be able to forget till the day they died.


    The King''s punch didnd, but in ce of Bai Long who was hit, there was a weird ck slime-like creature which no one had seen until now.


    The one who was the most creeped out however was Zhu Zemin himself.


    Because unlike the others, he had seen everything and knew that this was what happened to Bai Long after being punched.


    And, there was a very weird mocking smile on the shadow''s face, and it mouthed, ''You''re going to regret this''.


    Indeed, Zhu Zemin was already beginning to regret what was happening. But, he could no longer do anything because the weird ck creature started melting and turned into dust before disappearing in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Gulping heavily Zhu Zemin was now sure that he had made the wrong decision.


    If he had just put his pride aside, and even though he didn''t want to submit, came to an understanding with the Bai Kingdom, he might have been allowed to remain as the Zhu Kingdom''s King.


    But now, but now he no longer knew what would happen.


    Simr to Zhu Zemin, the others inside the room also came to a realization of why Bai Long was so arrogant and without any fear.


    He never once out any of their strength in his eyes!


    At the same time, all of them were beginning to share the same fear as the King towards the Bai Kingdom whose Prince was capable of using such weird techniques.


    After all, inside the whole Xiao Dao Continent, it was only the Yin Plundering Sect which had ess to specialbat techniques like the one they had just seen.


    And if the Bai Kingdom for some reason obtained many suchbat techniques, it was no wonder why they sounded so confident in winning.


    As for Wenling, after recovering from her initial shock after seeing everything that happened, she understood that this was what Bai Long meant when he said don''t be surprised.


    At the same time, she could also feel that the Zhu Kingdom was closer in her grasp than ever before.


    With a sinister smile making its way onto her face, Wenling couldn''t wait to see what would happen in the future.


    ...


    Elsewhere, Bai Long opened his eyes and with a smile brought the Ring of Transmission on his right hand close to his mouth.


    Pouring his Qi inside it, Bai Long said, "Tell Linxin to get the army ready and start marching out. Also, stop all entry and exit out of the capital city. If anyone other than the soldiers try to leave, kill them. I''ll ry further instructions in time."


    It would most likely take around 20 hours for this message to reach Linxin who possessed the pair ring of the one he wore.


    As for how to defeat the Zhu Kingdom''s army which was bigger, stronger, and had more experience, Bai Long was confident in using Wenling to achieve them.


    But first, he needed to wait until whatever stupid strategy meeting that was going to happen soon would be over.


    ...


    Like Bai Long expected, due to the fear everyone had towards the uing war against the Bai Kingdom, the King quickly ordered for the maps to be prepared and every general to be present.


    At the same time, they decided to call all their spies back but would onlyter find out that they couldn''t even enter the capital city, much lesse in contact with their spies.


    Standing around the huge table on which there was a map of the Xiao Dao Continent, everyone had a stern expression on their faces.


    "I told you we should think properly. But you kept on saying crap about destroying them with just your army!"


    "What did you say? Jus... "


    "Silence! What has happened, has happened. What we need to decide now is how to win this war."


    "Yes, your Majesty! Before deciding anything, I suggest we wait for our spies toe back and bring as much information about the Bai Kingdom. Only then can wee up with a proper n and strategy."


    "I agree with him, your Majesty!"


    Nodding his head, Zhu Zemin asked, "How long till our spies get back?"


    "We have sent out fastest soldiers to convey the orders, so at most it will be 36 hours before theye back."


    "Fine. Get those spies back fast! I want to everything about the Bai Kingdom!!!"

 Chapter 104: The price of having an affair

    Chapter 104: The price of having an affair


    It had taken more time than the generals promised the King it would, but the soldiers they sent out finally came back after two days.


    And along with them, they brought back two pieces of bad news.


    One, they couldn''t enter the capital city due to which none of their spies coulde out either.


    Two, the Bai Kingdom''s army was already on the move.


    Indeed, due to being ready and excited to take down the Zhu Kingdom, the soldiers were all very excited and finished all the preparations faster than usual.


    Thus, in less than twelve hours after Bai Long sent the word, Cao Ning had the army ready and sent them off along with the Yin Puppet Generals Sun Hai, and Cao Hai leading them.


    After that, she and Linxin surprisingly didn''t leave the Bai Kingdom to go near Bai Long, and instead stayed back.


    It ass because the other Kingdoms despite being further away, could use this opportunity to attack them.


    Therefore, Bai Long told them to stay back and hold down the fort, since they knew where the traps wereid out, and how to activate them.


    As for the uing war, Bai Long would take care of it all.


    ....


    Hearing the news which the soldiers who were sent to bring the spies back brought with them, Zhu Zemin hit the throne so hard that an impression of his fist formed on it.


    Other than this, the unease and regret he was feeling also increased.


    Why did he have to listen to those headstrong idiots and say that he would go to war?


    Fuck!


    Should he just take the treasure and escape?


    As Zhu Zemin was having such thoughts, one of his generals stood up and said, "Your Majesty, even if our spies haven''te back I''m still sure that we can win this war."


    "Continue."


    Nodding his head, the general continued to hastily exin.


    "ording to what the soldiers who came back told me, the army which has left the Bai Kingdom has around 250,000 soldiers. And in them, less than 50,000 are Martial Soldiers."


    "Inparison to them, our army has 400,000 soldiers and 80,000 Martial Soldiers."


    "No matter how many tricks and traps they use, I''m sure that we can stillpletely crush them, your Majesty. "


    "As for the chances of every one of their soldiers possessing those special and weirdbat techniques like the one who escaped from us did, I highly doubt that."


    Nodding his head and realizing that maybe he was worried too much for nothing, Zhu Zemin said, "Given the time their army set out, where are they right now."


    "Since so many soldiers need to march, carry all the necessary items, rest during the night so they don''t get tired, they must be around three days of walk away from reaching us here."


    Once again nodding his head, Zhu Zemin started making some quick calctions and guessed that even if his army lost, he''d have enough time to take the treasure and escape.


    After that, as long as he''d be able to figure out how that mysterious treasure works, Zhu Zemin was confident in rising back up and taking revenge.


    And if they won. Then what was there to talk about.


    He''d start torturing the Bai Royal Family and make them divulge all details about thosebat techniques, and about where they obtained them from.


    Just to be safe, however, Zhu Zemin didn''t want the fight to take ce right outside the capital city which might not let him have enough time to escape.


    "I want all of our armies to set off tomorrow morning and intercept the Bai Kingdom''s armies before they reach us here."


    Along with the one man who was already standing, four more men stood up and shouted loudly together, "As you wish your Majesty!"


    Seeing all of this from one corner along with the other queens, Wenling smiled and stopped pouting Qi into her Ring of Transmission.


    On the other hand, after receiving all of this information Bai Long set two sets of orders.


    One to his two Yin Puppets who were leading his armies, and the other to Wenling who was eagerly waiting to do something for him and contribute to the downfall of Zhu Zemin.


    ...


    Sitting inside the room, Wenling impatiently tapped her foot and waited for the door in front of her to open.


    And soon it did, with Tao Xianging out of it.


    "What did you call me here for Wenling? I have to set out with the army tomorrow morning."


    "Shut up you imbecile. How dare you call me by my name?!!"


    A little afraid that maybe the King was here Tao Xiang hastily looked around but after failing to find him, sighed from relief and looked weirdly towards Wenling.


    "Are you okay? I don''t have time for all of this. Let''s talk when Ie back."


    Saying so, Tao Xiang turned around to open the door and leave, when Wenling said, "Take a single step outside, and I''ll let the whole world know of our affair."


    Stopping midway Tao Xiang red towards Wenling.


    "You wouldn''t dare."


    "Try me."


    Gritting his teeth and not daring to test her, Tao Xiang through for a few seconds and finally relented.


    "What do you want?"


    Smiling from how easy it was to take the first one down, Wenling said, "What''s the hurry? Kneel before me and wait."


    Once again gritting his teeth Tao Xiang kneeled on the floor since there were no chairs inside the room for him to sit on anyway.


    After he began kneeling, Tao Xiang was soon starting to get impatient when the door opened and made him almost jump from fear.


    As the door opened, the smile on the man who was about to walk through the door disappeared after seeing Tao Xiang who was sitting inside.


    "Why stop there glorious second general? Come and take a seat."


    Seeing that the man didn''t move and stayed behind the door, Wenling smirked and said, "You can turn around an leave if you want, but don''t me me for letting the whole world know of how quick that tiny dick of yours cums. Especially when I use my leg."

 Chapter 105: Never underestimate a woman

    Chapter 105: Never underestimate a woman


    "What are you doing Wenling? I.... "


    "Call me by name again, and I won''t care if you stay or leave."


    "You. What do you want?"


    "Can''t you see what the strongest general of the Kingdom is doing? Come and kneel before me, dog."


    "You... "


    Grinding his teeth against each other, the second general also relented and kneeled beside the first general.


    Not to mention how he would no longer be able to walk with his head up if Wenling spread the information about his dick.


    He wouldn''t even have a head connected to his body after the King heard about it.


    Like this, time kept on passing by during which the two generals looked at each other and smiled awkwardly before looking away.


    Soon, the door once again opened and a huge smile formed on the faces of the two generals who were kneeling.


    After all, since they had been caught with no hope of escaping, why shouldn''t other men get caught as well?


    The one who opened the door this time was the third general, and following himter on was the fourth general with which all the four generals of the Zhu Kingdom were kneeling in front of Wenling with red faces.


    "My my, what an exciting scene this is."


    In response to Wenling''s mocking words, the second general asked her a question nervously.


    "Ummm... Are there othersing as well?"


    Thinking that maybe even more men were invited, the second general who didn''t want too many men to know about his dick began hoping for no one else being invited.


    "Don''t worry little dick, it''s only you four the day."


    "Then tell us what we''re here for already!"


    ncing towards Tao Xiang who had the biggest body of the four, Wenling said, "Why so hasty, first general? It might be due to this hastiness that your big dick is so quick to cum as well."


    Looking at each other since they seemed to cum quick, Tao Xiang had a happy smile since his dick was called big, while the second general''s dick was tiny.


    Rolling her eyes at this, Wenling didn''t say that she had seen a dick much bigger and better than even a hundred dicks like the one Tao Xiang possessed couldpare to.


    "Well, since all of you are here I''ll juste out and say what I want."


    "I want to rule this Kingdom, and you idiots are needed to protect this Kingdom until I''m ready to take over it."


    Just these two lines had stunned the men, but none of them said anything since Wenling seemed to have more to say.


    "And the way things are going now, you idiots are only walking into a massacre which nome of you will walk out of."


    "So here''s what I want you to do.... "


    As Wenling exined details of where she wanted the armies to be sent together as a whole, all the generals frowned deeply since she was literally asking the entire Kingdom''s army force to walk up a mountain.


    "Why would we do something so meaningless?"


    "Meaningless? Your useless dick going in and out of my pussy was a meaningless thing. What I''m saying are facts."


    Not bothered in the slightest at how red-faced and angry the fourth general was, Wenling continued by saying, "I obtained the Bai Kingdom''s ns from Bai Long''s spatial ring when I was having sex with him."


    "Who''s Bai Long?"


    "The Prince from the Bai Kingdom who visited who visited us."


    Nodding their heads nkly, the four men''s eyes turned wide and a happy look formed on their face.


    "You know what they''re about to do?"


    "Why are they so confident in winning against us? Do all of their soldiers possessbat techniques?"


    "How many Qi Ant and Qi Child cultivators do they have?"


    "What was the technique that boy used to escape?"


    "Was he a Qi Child cultivator?"


    Not answering a single one of their questions, Wenling shot them a dead look until they stopped asking questions and turned silent.


    "I don''t need any questions from you. Just do as I say, and I''ll keep you as the generals even after I be the ruler."


    "You....!"


    Gritting their teeth in unison, none of the men said anything for a while before they started nodding their heads one by one with each having their own n and reason.


    In the end, however, they were all quite simr to each other.


    The way things are now, there was no way any of them could be a Qi Child, and once they reached the end of their lifespan, their kid would also be forced to take their ce as the next general.


    However, if they teamed up with Wenling who other than allowing them to win the uing was with ease, seemed to have a lot of confidence in taking over the throne, there could be a change in their future.


    Once the King was dead and she became the next ruler, if they managed to seduce and marry her or get on her good side, they would no longer need to be restricted by their Cultivation or Status.


    If they marry her, they''d be the next King and their sessors would have a chance to obtain the throne.


    And even if they couldn''t marry her, getting on her good side would also have lots of benefits. The most obvious one was the chance to breakthrough into Qi Child Realm by asking her for treasures from inside the royal treasury.


    Either way, cooperating with Wenling only brought them benefits, with literally no losses.


    After all, even if Wenling failed to obtain the throne, everything would be fine as long as the alive King doesn''t know about them having an affair with her.


    Furthermore, that n she told them made a lot of sense after they started thinking about it.


    The particr mountain Wenling wanted them and their armies to march to the top of was located in such a way that its cliff was right on top of the pass which everyone needed to pass of they wanted to get to the Bai Kingdom from the Zhu Kingdom, or the other way around.


    Still, not a single one of them suspected that Wenling had the intention to get rid of them and all their armies together.

 Chapter 106: Massacre on the hillside

    Chapter 106: Massacre on the hillside


    After giving the generals a map with the mountain marked so that they would end up walking on top of the wrong mountain, Wenling was quick to kick them out before sending Bai Long a message that she was sessful.


    ...


    Receiving the transmission from Wenling, Bai Long closed his eyes and sent out orders to his two Yin Puppet Generals on what to do.


    And once he was done, Bai Long left the room, and then the Zhu Kingdom as well.


    After all, how could he let the massacre happen without him being there?


    ...


    The next day morning, as per the orders of the King, the four generals left the capital city with their armies to interfere with the Bai Kingdom''s army and initiate the fight before they reached the capital city.


    Seeing this, Wenling who was already considering the Zhu Kingdom as her own felt a bit of pain from how many useful soldiers were about to be killed.


    Still, she quickly shook her head and didn''t think much about it since because the armies which were going to be ughtered were only the ones which were garrisoned inside the capital city.


    So, even if all of them were ughtered the Zhu Kingdom would still have quite a lot of soldiers in the various other cities.


    Not to mention how it wouldn''t be too hard to recruit new soldiers and train them after she became the ruler.


    Throwing onest look of sympathy towards the departing soldiers, Wenling began happily skipping her way back to the room to enjoy herself by masturbating while remembering the sex she had with Bai Long.


    ...


    It took one and a half day for the army which set out from the Zhu Kingdom''s capital city to reach the location Wenling had informed them of.


    Stopping at the foot of the mountain which they normally wouldn''t have passed if they directly entered the pass, the four generals looked at each other with a huge smile from spotting the various number of footprints leading upwards.


    "Those idiots don''t know that we have the details of their n."


    "If we didn''t know about this trap, our armies definitely would''ve suffered a huge loss."


    "But since we know about them... "


    "Its time to ughter them and take over the Bai Kingdom!"


    Gathering their men as quickly as possible since the enemy might already have seen them, the four generals starting riding on their horses while the foot soldiers ran in front of them while maintaining their formation.


    "Kill all those bastards!"


    "Leave none alone!"


    The closer they got to the cliff, the more excited the four generals and their armies felt.


    But once the reached the peak and saw no one there, their excitement first turned into confusion, and then into fear.


    They had fallen for the trap!


    Retreat!


    "Go back down the hill!"


    "Hurry!!!"


    Running down the mountain faster than they climbed, the four generals kept a lookout to see signs of enemy soldiers attacking at any moment.


    Still, they saw nothing even after they went halfway down the mountain.


    Maybe the enemy retreated for some reason.


    Just as such thoughts were entering the minds of those who were running, everyone began smelling oil but before they could see where it wasing from, a huge explosion urred from below the ground.


    Boom!


    In a single explosion which filled the surroundings with a lot of smoke and dust, the generals despite not being able to see through it guessed that they had lost around 6,000 men.


    6,000 men from a single attack!


    What made it worse was that no one could see or guess where the next explosion would ur at.


    After all, the explosions seemed to being from under the ground. And the previous scent of oil had most likely appeared due to the explosion about to go off.


    "Everyone! Run to the cliff!"


    Along with Tao Xiang''s shout, an explosion sounded not too far behind him which other than killing around 5,000 more soldiers, destroyed the hopes of running up the mountain and escaping from the hidden explosives.


    "Come and fight head-on you cowards from the Bai Kingdom!"


    "Don''t you have any honour?!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Ignoring all screams of mercy, and curses which tried to bait the enemy into fighting them head-on, more and more explosions happened by the second which kept on killing a lot of soldiers.


    In the span of less than a few minutes, a part of the mountain was covered in mes and screams of death, along with the burnt up corpses of all the dead soldiers.


    If it continued like this, it wouldn''t be long before all of them were covered in mes and turned into ashes.


    Realizing this, the generals decided that one way or the other they had to get away from this spot which seemed to be covered in explosions.


    "EVERYONE! CHARGE DOWN THE MOUNTAIN WITH ME!!!"


    Taking the lead since he didn''t want to die, Tao Xiang began charging through the mes and inspired the other soldiers to follow him.


    Right behind Tao Xiang who was the strongest among the generals, and had the highest status, the other generals also leapt which made the other soldiers even more confident and followed.


    Still, the damage that needed to be done, had already been done.


    Out of the 400,000 soldiers who got caught in the multiple massive explosions, less than 40% of them managed toe out alive.


    And even in them, many were injured and not in any situation to fight.


    Therefore, seeing the huge army of 250,000 men looking at them with greedy wolf-like smiles, not a single one had any hopes of winning. Or, even thoughts of fighting and throwing their lives away for nothing.


    Even before any of the generals could give any order, the soldiers themselves took the initiative to disarm themselves and shout out words of surrender.


    Unfortunately, even if all 400,000 of them had chosen to surrender, Bai Long wouldn''t have epted it.


    So why would he bother just cause a little more than 150,000 soldiers wanted to surrender?


    "Kill!!!"

 Chapter 107: Sword of Extermination

    Chapter 107: Sword of Extermination


    The True Demon Technique had a total of five different stages.


    The Scarlet Demon, Bane of the Living, Murdering Asura, Death Reaper, and finally, the True Demon.


    Each of these stages represented one particr part in the many realms of cultivation.


    The Scarlet Demon Stage represented the six realms of Martial Cultivation.


    The cultivator in this stage other than growing increasing their strength by using the cultivation technique, they can grow at an even faster rate by killing humans or staying near recently killed humans and absorbing the Yin Qi which would be released upon their death.


    Unfortunately to achieve this condition, Bai Long needed to kill more than one individual at the same time.


    Since this never happened even once, Bai Long was unable to increase the speed of his cultivation inside the Martial Realm.


    Not that he ever needed to anyway.


    As for the Bane of the Living, this stage represented the realms from the Qi Ant Realm, to the Qi Noble Realm.


    The same as the Scarlet Demon Stage, the Bane of the Living Stage also possessed the same advantage of increasing the cultivation speed by killing humans or staying near recently killed humans.


    However, unlike the Scarlet Demon Stage, the condition was no longer to just kill more than one individual.


    Instead, Bai Long needed to kill at least ten humans or stay near more than ten recently killed humans to absorb the Yin Qi which was released by their bodies.


    Once the Yin Qi was absorbed, Bai Long could keep it stored inside his body until he was ready to use it to cultivate.


    This way, Bai Long wouldn''t have to worry about there not being enough Yin Qi for him to cultivate at any moment, or worry about the slow speed of absorbing Yin Qi from his surroundings.


    Still, how could a little Yin Qi which was released from the death of ten or more individuals be enough to satisfy Bai Long''s greed?


    That was why, he nned on consuming the Yin Qi of 400, 000 soldiers!


    With more than 250,000 dead already, Bai Long needed to quickly take care of the remaining soldiers and get ready to absorb the Yin Qi which would soon be released from those who died already.


    "Kill!"


    Leading the charge, Bai Long didn''t show any signs of fear or hesitation despite this being the first time he was fighting for real.


    Pulling out the specially made great sword from his Ring of Darkness, Bai Long.


    The Sword of Extermination.


    A huge white sword which struck fear into the heart of everyone who saw it.


    The Sword of Extermination had a two feet long pitch-ck hilt which was attached to the middle of the three feet wide and six feet long white de that was sharp at both sides.


    What was special about this Sword of Extermination was that it was a weapon which could increase in strength and sharpness along with how much blood it absorbed.


    This was also how the white de would slowly turn red and be the real Sword of Extermination.


    A sword which was capable of covering the whole world in killing intent and make all living creatures cower in fear when wielded.


    Running forward with the huge sword resting on his shoulders, Bai Long paid extra attention to make sure he didn''t hurt himself by mistake.


    Narrowing his eyes and increasing his concentration to the max, since Bai Long did not want to make any mistake withunching his first-ever real attack.


    Holding the hilt with both his hands and clenching it as hard as possible, Bai Long jumped forward and used the momentum to turn in the air and swing the sword along with him.


    Once the soldiers had run out of the fire, due to fear of the fire spreading downwards they didn''t stay behind the generals and moved forward.


    Not having expected for the enemy to attack even after they surrendered, the soldiers were toote to react when a Qi Ant Cultivator like Bai Long chose tounch the attack.


    With his de slicing through all the eight soldiers who were unlucky enough to get in the trajectory of the sword, Bai Long instead of feeling any disgust or repulsion from splitting so many humans in the middle felt very happy and thrilled to experience the same thing again.


    Without slowing down his speed, Bai Long afternding on the floor pivoted on his right foot to turn in 360 degrees one more time and this time killed fourteen more soldiers.


    "Aaaaaaa!"


    Not dying immediately from having been split near the waist, the soldiers who were attacked all screamed from pain which made the remaining soldiers to scared to even move.


    Licking his lips from intoxicating it felt to kill humans, Bai Long noticed how the Sword of Extermination was absorbing the red blood it was covered in.


    Though the white de didn''t show any signs of changing in colour even after absorbing so much blood, Bai Long wasn''t disappointed in the slightest and felt even happier.


    After all, if the white de had started to change in colour after killing less than 30 humans who weren''t even in the Qi Stages of Cultivation, wouldn''t it mean that everything written about it inside the Ring of Darkness was exaggerated?


    Grinning with his face which was covered in the blood that sshed on him, Bai Long started to look more creepy and terrifying to the soldiers who were the closest to him.


    If his previous disy of the chopping so many humans into two wasn''t enough for the nearby soldiers to know the disparity of strength between them and Bai Long, they were most likely not the same soldiers who were garrisoned inside the capital city.


    "Run!"


    With one of them turning tail and running to his left, the others followed his lead and began running around in all directions like headless chickens.


    The main reason behind this fear, however, wasn''t just Bai Long''s strength, but it more had to do with the fact that most of the soldiers hadn''t yete out of the burning fires behind them.

 Chapter 108: Bane of the Living

    Chapter 108: Bane of the Living


    Once Bai Long who was respected by both Sun Hai, and Cao Hai, and recognized by many as Linxin''s sonunched an attack, the soldiers didn''t even wait for the generals'' orders and started rushing up the hill to fight alongside him.


    Cutting everyone whom he ranst into two, and sometimes three just because he could, Bai Long after reaching near the burning mes sensed the huge amount of Yin Qi which was being released by the 250,000 dead soldiers.


    Since he cultivated the True Demon Technique, Bai Long didn''t need to do anything and just stay near the dead humans and all their Yin Qi would be collected inside his body on its own.


    And the stronger the one who died was, the more Yin Qi he would release.


    As for the current situation, while everyone who died was in the Martial Stages of Cultivation, due to the sheer number of how many died Bai Long''s body was being filled with Yin Qi by the second.


    With more Yin Qi then he expected gathering inside his body, Bai Long looked towards the remaining alive soldiers with greedy eyes and ordered his two Yin Puppets which were here to make sure that everyone was killed.


    Other than this, there was also his Constitution which seemed to be screaming from the inside and filling Bai Long''s head with an intense thrust for more blood to be spilt.


    Looking towards the four generals who since the moment saw him didn''t take a single step and stood rooted to the same spot, Bai Long heavily gulped and tried to guess how much Yin Qi he would obtain from killing four cultivators in the Qi Ant Stage.


    Running towards them with a greedy grin andpletely red coloured eyes, Bai Long wentpletely out of his character and ignored the threat the four Qi Ant Cultivators possessed towards him.


    If it was the sane Bai Long, he would never step forward of he wasn''t a hundred per cent guaranteed to win a fight.


    But with his whole body screaming with a desire for murder, Bai Long''s head was clouded with the desire to kill everyone he felt like, and grow stronger by using their dead bodies as fuel.


    Laughing like a maniac which caused the four generals to feel even more scared of him, Bai Long let his body move on its own as he cut down every soldier who was in his way regardless of which side they belonged to.


    Happily sniffing the air which was filled with the scent of blood and Yin Qi, Bai Long moved even faster by unconsciously focusing his strength in his toes.


    "Die!"


    Arriving in front of the gender who was the closest to him, Bai Long shed the huge sword towards the enemy before his body had even stabilized.


    Still, be it luck or talent, Bai Long''s sword along with his body which was still moving didn''t miss the target it was aimed at and sliced through the air to reach the general''s neck in an instant.


    By the time the man who was being could react, the sword was already too close to evade or defend against.


    Therefore, in that split instant he made a decision which shocked everyone that watched him.


    Throwing all concern for his life away, the man lunges forward and hugged Bai Long''s body tightly just in time for his head to be cleanly sliced off.


    The next moment no words were required as the three generals rushed towards Bai Long who was still being held by the headless body of the dead third general.


    Seeing this, Bai Long didn''t panic and try to retreat but grinned even more crazily.


    Throwing his sword up, Bai Long didn''t move and waited for the three generals to arrive.


    That calmness in Bai Long''s eyes as the three generals were about to attack him with their weapons was so uncanny that the three of them felt something was wrong when a whizzing sound came from above them.


    The sword which had been thrown was descending in an angle that wouldn''t just split the dead body which was hugging Bai Long, but even intercept their weapons.


    Noticing this all the generals snorted and continued moving forward since they didn''t fear that sword which wasn''t being swung by anyone.


    Unfortunately, this was a huge mistake.


    As the sword started cutting the dead third general''s hands which were reluctant to let go of Bai Long even after dying, the weapons had arrived and they were cut into pieces without the slightest resistance by the Sword of Extermination.


    Laughing madly, Bai Long''s body which was moving on its own gripped the hilt and thrust it through the fourth general''s body.


    Two down.


    "Hahahahahahahahaha... "


    Moving whileughing like a maniac, Bai Long didn''t pull the sword back and instead kicked its hilt and began running at the same time.


    Passing the dead body, Bai Long continued running towards the remaining two generals when the sword he kicked had also sliced through the dead body and was about the reach the generals before him.


    Using the power of his toes which were stronger than the rest to obtain a boost in speed, Bai Long held the sword and spilt the second general into two from the head to toe.


    It was also now that the first dead general''s body was releasing Yin Qi. The scent was so intoxicating that Bai Long''s eyes were filled with ecstasy as he moved even quicker.


    "Die! Die! Die! Die! Die!"


    Shouting while moving and shing, Bai Long restricted Tao Xiang to retreating and defending while the injuries on his body increases by the second.


    Chipping off a small part of Tao Xiang''s body with every strike of his sword, Bai Long could even see the bones on some parts of Tao Xiang''s body.


    "Why resist? DIE!"


    Throwing the huge sword towards Tao Xiang and making him duck to evade it, Bai Long hit him on the face with an uppercut that broke his lower jaw into two.


    Next, Bai Long jumped and kicked the floating Tao Xiang on the stomach and hit him in the direction his Sword of Extermination was flying at.


    What happened next was quite predictable.


    Bai Long caught the flying sword and separated Tao Xiang''s head from his body while he was still in the air.

 Chapter 109: Qi Child

    Chapter 109: Qi Child


    With the four generals of the Zhu Kingdom dead, the remaining soldiers all went into a panic and didn''t know what to do anymore.


    The enemy was mercilessly killing them even after they surrender.


    More than half of the survivors were trapped inside those burning mes behind them.


    And there was a crazy blood-soaked monster that was running around and splitting people into two.


    What the fuck was happening?!!


    "Please don''t kill me! I surrender!!! Aaaaaaa!!!"


    "Monster.... You fucking monster!!!"


    Bai Long was still unable to recover control over his body, but he wasn''t in any hurry to do so.


    Right now his body was moving like a seasoned professional greatswordsman, and without getting hurt even a single time killed everyone he set his sights on.


    Not to mention, Bai Long could sense that this was a one-time event and wouldn''t happen ever again.


    Therefore, Bai Long wanted this state tost for as long as possible because he was trying to learn as many of those moves as possible and use them in his future fights.


    Moving like a grim reaper and leaving dead bodies everywhere he passed by, Bai Long''s whole body was already dripping from the blood he was covered in.


    Furthermore, the de of his sword which was previouslyplete white now had a tiny corner which was pale red in colour.


    Seeing this, Bai Long''s body moved even faster and tried to get at least one sh on everybody be it alive or dead.


    Like this, theplete massacre of the army sent out by the Zhu Kingdom continued for one more hour during which Bai Long never once stopped and was starting to be considered as a devil by the Bai Kingdom''s army as well.


    After all, it was just an estimation but the general consensus was that Bai Long had single-handedly in almost 50% of the enemy soldiers.


    In fact, he was also the only one who daringly jumped through those burning mes and killed all the remaining soldiers who were noting out and taking shelter behind those mes.


    Once everyone was dead Bai Long dropped the Sword of Extermination whose de was two-third pale red.


    Taking in a deep breath as that state ofbat genius disappeared, Bai Long could feel the eyes of the Bai Kingdom''s soldiers looking at him with fear and reverence.


    Grinning from how this made his Constitution feel even more pleased, Bai Long who hadn''t yet used any of the Yin Qi his body collected was already at what he considered as 50%.


    This was because six of his toes and four of his fingers had been filled with Qi by now.


    As for using the Yin Qi inside him, that could wait until hepletely absorbed all the Yin Qi from around him.


    Sitting cross-legged while not minding the blood which was stuck to his skin and clothes, Bai Long patiently waited as his body finished absorbing all the Yin Qi from around him.


    Next, Bai Long began using all the Yin Qi inside his body at an inhuman speed and rapidly filled his fingers and toes one by one until all of twenty of them were filled to the brim.


    The 9th level of Qi Ant Realm!


    Or in Bai Long''s words, he was now at 100% of the Qi Ant Realm!


    And even now, there was a considerable amount of Yin Qi left inside his body, just waiting to be used.


    Now that his finger and toes had been filled with Qi, the next to fill with Qi were the hands.


    Knowing this, Bai Long expected that he would be able to fill them with Qi quite quickly since they weren''t that big, and didn''t seem much big whenpared to his fingers.


    Unfortunately, such thought didn''tst long.


    Once Bai Long used all the Yin Qi inside his body which was enough to fill four of his fingers, but didn''t even manage to fill a considerable amount of his hands, he understood that his thoughts were too naive.


    This was because his fingers were more bone and less meat, while his hands were more meat and less bones.


    And as it turns out, more Qi could be stored inside the parts of meat, than inparison to a piece of hone which was five times bigger.


    Either way, Bai Long now considered himself as a Qi Child Cultivator at 5%.


    Along with this, Bai Long who had sensed the pressure exerted by Zhu Zemin on his clone could confidently say that the King was at least five times stronger than the current him.


    But this knowledge didn''t make Bai Long feel fear or want to make changes to his n. Instead, he felt even more excited about killing him.


    Because even though it was just an estimate, Bai Long guessed that he would be able to increase his cultivation by at least 10% by killing Zhu Zemin.


    Opening his eyes and stretching his body to get used to how powerful it was, Bai Long explosively moved near his Sword of Extermination and lifted it in a sh.


    Next, Bai Long began trying his best to recreate all the moves his body did in that state of half-conscious.


    After moving with the sword which felt bulkier and not easy to use now, Bai Long came to a conclusion which brought him both good news and bad news.


    Bad news first, he couldn''t replicate the movements in the exact same way his body had previously done so. This was also why he was feeling unfamiliar with the Sword of Extermination which he looked like an own extension of his body previously.


    As for the good news, his mind had remembered every single move his body had performed during the ughter.


    Therefore, with just enough dedication and practice, Bai Long would be able to learn them and use them without any problem whatsoever.


    cing the Sword of Extermination which was heavier and slightly sharper than before inside his Ring of Darkness, Bai Long proudly looked at the gore scene of almost half a million dead bodies which were killed in various ways with a pleased smile on his face.


    With this having beenpleted, it was now time to get rid of Zhu Zemin and obtain the treasure.

 Chapter 110: Stay or flee?

    Chapter 110: Stay or flee?


    Once Bai Long decided to go back to the Zhu Kingdom''s Capital City, he didn''t waste too long enjoying the scenery on top of the mountain and rapidly descended it.


    Ordering his two Yin Puppet Generals to allow the soldiers to rest for the day and continue marching towards the capital city tomorrow, Bai Long started running towards the capital city.


    Going at a speed which was considerably fast, but not his best speed, Bai Long maintained the same speed since this allowed his body to recover which was expended by him, and therefore cut down on him having to rest and recover his Qi.


    Due to this, other than spending the night to catch up on his well-needed sleep, Bai Long never once stopped and ran the whole time.


    Therefore, Bai Long who left when the time was close to afternoon, arrived inside the capital city before noon.


    The same as he saw through his ten Yin Puppets inside the capital city, Bai Long after entering the city saw chaos everywhere he looked at.


    The people on the street were turning quite rowdy thinking about what would happen to the army that left the city. And what might happen if the army lost.


    Regardless of whether it was their status which would be reduced, or if they would be prisoners to the Bai Kingdom, none of the individuals wanted that to happen.


    Therefore, quite a lot were getting ready to leave the capital city and settle down in some other Kingdom.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Zemin seemed to have expected this and gave down orders to lock down all exits and didn''t allow anyone to leave the capital city.


    Luckily they didn''t stop anyone from entering the city, due to which Bai Long didn''t have to sneak inside.


    Paying attention to the situation inside the capital city for a while, Bai Long went to the room his Yin Puppets were in and started eating some food to satisfy his stomach which had been empty for a whole day.


    As for making a move on Zhu Zemin, Bai Long wasn''t in any kind of a hurry.


    After all, he had already sent specific orders to Wenling and told her to inform him when any of the scenarios he told her to pay attention to happened.


    ...


    Following Bai Long''s orders, his Yin Puppets Sun Hai and Cao Hai after clearing up the battlefield marched towards the Zhu Kingdom''s capital city.


    However, they surprisingly didn''t get too close to it or try to enter it.


    They stayed quite a distance away from it and waited until Bai Long sent further orders.


    None of the soldiers thought too much of this and patiently waited since they were very close to winning the war and conquering the Zhu Kingdom.


    But the same couldn''t be said about the situation inside the entire Zhu Kingdom.


    It was no longer just the capital city which was in a state of suppressed chaos, but the entire Kingdom was now on the brink of copse.


    More than five days had passed since the army left the capital city, and there wasn''t any news of what happened.


    Did they win?


    Did they lose?


    Were they even fucking alive?


    With such thoughts, the entire Kingdom was being plunged into more nervousness by the day, and this nervousness even started appearing on the face of Zhu Zemin.


    After listening to his generals, Zhu Zemin thought that the war would really be won by their Kingdom.


    However, with no information on what was happening for so long, Zhu Zemin no longer had the same confidence on his face.


    Along with every passing hour that there was no information about what happened to his generals and army, Zhu Zemin who had sent more than a hundred soldiers to find out about what was happening felt more pressured than ever before in his entire life.


    As for those hundred soldiers, they were obviously all taken care of by the huge army which was lying in wait for them.


    By now Zhu Zemin understood that something had gone wrong. And that too very badly.


    Therefore, he now had two options. One, expect that something bad happened and escape before the enemy arrives.


    Or two, hope that everything was fine and what was happening right now was a simple hup and stay.


    If he chose the first option and his army had won, no amount of regret would allow Zhu Zemin to change what he decided in a moment of fear.


    But, if he chose the second option and stayed, and what was happening wasn''t just a simple hup, Zhu Zemin wouldn''t even be alive to regret his decision.


    What to do...


    Thinking over the same choice, again and again, Zhu Zemin felt like none of this shit would''ve happened if he had juste to apromise with the one who visited him.


    So what if he had to submit? All he needed was that treasure.


    Treasure..!


    Hastily getting up Zhu Zemin finally decided that it was better to be safe rather than sorry.


    After all, even if he escaped right now and his army had won, it wouldn''t be toote or much problematic for Zhu Zemin toe back and take control over the throne.


    Having decided what to do, Zemin quickly left the throne room and started proceeding in a certain direction, but failed to notice that someone had seen him hastily leave the room.


    ...


    "You''ve finally made a decision, you indecisive fat king. Thank god you did it before I was forced tounch a full-scale attack."


    Sending his Yin Puppets ahead, Bai Long began making the hand signs for the Clones of Darkness.


    With the increase in cultivation, Bai Long was no longer limited to being able to create a single clone. He could now create a total of ten Clones of Darkness.


    Once his shadow split into ten pieces and moved in the same direction as the Yin Puppets, Bai Long muttered, "It''s showtime."

 Chapter 111: Zhu Zemins weakness

    Chapter 111: Zhu Zemin''s weakness


    Walking briskly towards the corridor inside which he stored the vault, Zhu Zemin kept on looking all around to make sure no one was following him.


    The vault possessed something which Zhu Zemin valued more than his own life.


    Originally when his father had shown him the vault, changed the handprint which needed to unlock the vault into Zhu Zemin''s, and revealed the details of the treasure inside it.


    Zhu Zemin scoffed and wrote it off as the stupidity of all the previous generations to store a treasure which they didn''t know what it did so safely. And even go as far as wasting so much money to do so.


    However, when someone from the Yin Plundering Sect came to visit him and asked him about something which matched the very treasure his family had kept a secret for generations, Zhu Zemin started believing all the stories his father told him about it.


    Furthermore, this belief was further strengthened after he heard what the Yin Plundering Sect would offer him if he gave them that.


    But how could Zhu Zemin who finally figured out the treasure''s worth hand it over so easily?


    That''s why he rejected all ims of having ever seen it, or possess it, and asked the elder form the Yin Plundering Sect to take her time and look around for it of she didn''t believe him.


    Long story short, she didn''t believe him and started looking all over the pce.


    Luckily, the corridor was quite a narrow one and remained at a location which was rarely travelled to and most didn''t even know that there was anything there.


    Therefore, the elder in the end left empty-handed and wrote off the information she received as wrong.


    It was from that day that along with pride and confidence which came from possessing a great treasure, the paranoid feelings also began taking over Zhu Zemin.


    What if someone else learned of the treasure?


    What if he lost his right hand and could no longer open the vault?


    Out of such fear, Zhu Zemin killed everyone who knew about the corridor and even made changes to the vault.


    Bearing with the greatest humiliation of his life, Zhu Zemin let two men look at the naked breasts of five of his women, and change the vault into adding a second way to open it.


    Still, since he killed the two after their work was over, Zhu Zemin didn''t think too much about what happened.


    Entering the corridor and killing the two guards who were guarding the vault, Zhu Zemin pressed the hidden mechanism which revealed the hidden vault.


    It was also at this moment that a voice sounded from behind Zhu Zemin.


    "Go on, we want to see what is inside the vault as well."


    Turning around in sh, Zhu Zemin saw nine unfamiliar men standing at the entrance of the corridor. All of them were in the Martial General Realm.


    Once he was sure of this, Zhu Zemin almost rushed over and pped each of them to death. But managed to stop in thest second because that seemed too simple.


    After all, from their words it sounded as if they were waiting for him. And if they were, they probably had a lot of preparations made.


    "Who are you?"


    In response to Zhu Zemin''s question, the nine men spoke together and said, "WE ARE YOUR DEATH!!!"


    Frowning from not being able to understand where their confidence came from, Zhu Zemin tried his best to see if there was anyone here who gave them so much confidence in winning.


    "Don''t think so much Zhu Zemin, we are more than enough to kill you!"


    "But, let''s talk for a while before we get started with fighting, shall we?"


    All of this was so that Bai Long could buy himself some time, while the tenth Yin Puppet helped Bai Long''s ten Clones of Darkness over the wall and all the way here.


    ''Is all their confidence fake? Are they trying to buy time for the real expert toe here? No! What if this is a trap to lure me outside the corridor? I need to wait and see.''


    Taking Zhu Zemin''s silence as consent, Bai Long continued speaking through the Yin Puppet.


    "I want to know how shameless and without spine a man should be to let others see his women naked. I mean, you have quite some experience in it don''t you?"


    Being hit on his sore spot, Zhu Zemin gritted his teeth while feeling even more sure that they were trying to lure him outside.


    ''Are they afraid of the corridor copsing if we fought here?''


    Smirking from thinking that he had realized their ns, Zhu Zemin no longer paid any attention towards their words no matter how degrading and demeaning they were.


    What the fool didn''t know however was that Bai Long wanted him to stay inside the corridor, because only then could he use ten Yin Puppets who were in the Martial General Realm, and the ten clones of his who had no cultivation to defeat Zhu Zemin.


    Especially since Bai Long already knew of Zhu Zemin''s weakness.


    As it turns out, due to being stabbed in the back by his enemies, there was a hidden injury which kept Zhu Zemin from turning his upper body and arms behind himself.


    Due to this, Zhu Zemin would have to turn his whole body around by using his legs, or not move at all.


    And since the weapon he used was a pretty long spear, as long as Bai Long pressured him from the forward Zhu Zemin would not have any chance to turn around.


    Furthermore, since the corridor was quite narrow and weak, Zhu Zemin would have to hold his strength back unless he wanted it to copse on him.


    Because when that happened, even a Qi Child cultivator like Zhu Zemin would be either be cursed to death or end up dying from suffocation.


    After all, no matter how strong be was, Zhu Zemin wasn''t an immortal.

 Chapter 112: Fight inside the corridor

    Chapter 112: Fight inside the corridor


    After a few minutes, Zhu Zemin was starting to feel that something as wrong.


    Even if they wanted to bait him out, shouldn''t they try something other than just shouting profanities towards him?


    Or have the expert make a move?


    Could it be that they really are buying time?


    Just as the thoughts entered his head, Zhu Zemin sensed the footsteps of eleven individuals walking towards the corridor.


    The footsteps were loud enough to be heard by those nine in the Martial General Realm as well. However since none of them showed any change in their expression, Zhu Zemin guessed that thine who wereing weren''t his soldiers but their aplices.


    So they were buying time!


    Fuck!


    Staring with wide eyes to see who wasing, Zhu Zemin almost sighed from sensing the first one to be another Martial General.


    But he didn''t so so after seeing the second one.


    It was that prince from the Bai Kingdom who visited his pce and disappeared like a shadow!


    However, that wasn''t the end.


    Following behind the first two was a second prince from the Bai Kingdom who looked exactly simr to the one walking behind him.


    And then a third, fourth, fifth.... tenth... A total of ten princes?!


    What the fuck was happening?!!


    There were a total of ten simr-looking princes who looked like exact replicas and their strength was the same as well!


    They all looked exactly like the prince who visited the pce, and we''re all exactly mortals like him!


    But, Zhu Zemin wouldn''t be fooled by that again.


    So what is they were mortals? They definitely had some sort of trick up their sleeves.


    Who knows if maybe all of them could turn into shadows and escape when hit.


    Zhu Zemin couldn''t take the risk.


    "If only you weren''t so scared of there being a trap and attacked these nine, I probably wouldn''t have been able toe here in time to catch you."


    Gritting his teeth from hearing those words, Zhu Zemin pulled out the spear which was bigger than him from his spatial ring.


    Just this moment had already caused his spear to hit the walls, and forced Zhu Zemin to take another stance if he wanted to fight freely.


    What happened next made Zhu Zemin''s eyes turn quite wide.


    The ten Martial General cultivators picked up one of the princes each and ced them on their shoulders in such a way as if they were going to throw them.


    And indeed they did.


    One by one the Martial Generals took turns in throwing the princes towards the locations in which Zhu Zemin wouldn''t be able to move his spear and intercept in time.


    Still, Zhu Zemin did his best and managed to sh four of the ten who flew behind him and like he feared, upon being injured all of them turned into shadows and disappeared.


    At the same time, the ten Martial Generals started moving towards Zhu Zemin and didn''t give him the chance to turn and attack Bai Long''s clones.


    What followed next was three games of whack-a-mole at the same time.


    The first game was between Zhu Zemin and the ten Martial Generals. In this, Zhu Zemin was whacking the ten Martial Generals.


    The second game was between Bai Long''s clones and Zhu Zemin. In this, it was the clones who were whacking Zhu Zemin.


    And the final third game was between Zhu Zemin and the ten Yin Puppets, with the Yin Puppets being the ones who whacked Zhu Zemin this time.


    What was happening was quite simple.


    Whenever Zhu Zemin moved forward to attack the ten Martial Generals, Bai Long''s clones would sh at his undefended back with the special weapons in their hands.


    Due to this, even though Bai Long''s clones were mortals they managed to cause quite a bit of damage to Zhu Zemin.


    Like this, Zhu Zemin kept on gritting his teeth and tried to find an opportunity to take down those behind him.


    But whenever he tried to turn around, the Martial Generals would all choose the same moment to strike.


    Inparison to Bai Long''s mortal clones who only had special weapons, the Martial Generals were the real deal.


    Any attacks thatnd on his body from them would be very painful, and if all ten of them managed to strike him at once, Zhu Zemin''s body would no longer even be capable of moving much less defend against them.


    With such a difficult scenario, all Zhu Zemin managed to do was continuously defending against the ten Martial Generals while his back was turned into a sieve by the six Clones of Darkness.


    Strength leaving his body, vision turning dizzy, tiredness, all of these symptoms started assaulting Zhu Zemin after a while.


    Given how many times Zhu Zemin''s back had been attacked, if it was someone below Qi Child Realm he would''ve been dead already.


    And Zhu Zemin was also able to continue standing because those that were attacking him were mortals.


    In case those that were attacking him from the behind were also Marital Generals, Zhu Zemin wouldn''t have been able to survive for so long as well.


    "Is this the so-called great strength your Bai Kingdom was?! Cowardly trashes!"


    "Hahahahahahahahahahhahaha!"


    With the corridor almost shaking from so many peopleughing at the same time, both the Yin Puppets and the Clones of Darkness began answering at the same time.


    "I told you to submit, fat king. But you refused! If you had chosen to submit, would this have happened? Die! Die! Die!"


    Sensing the direction in which the battle was going towards, Zhu Zemin was sure that he wouldn''t be able to survive.


    Even if he managed to kill all those who were attacking him in some way, with how badly he was injured already, Zhu Zemin would without a doubt die sooner orter.


    Therefore he decided that even if he lost, he wouldn''t let anyone obtain that treasure which was inside his vault.


    Breaking his own spear into two, Zhu Zemin cruelly used the tip to pierce its way through the centre of his palm and effectively turned is hand unable to open the vault anymore.

 Chapter 113: Bai Kingdoms victory

    Chapter 113: Bai Kingdom''s victory


    With his hand not capable of opening the vault anymore, Zhu Zemin no longer felt any fear towards death let the tiredness take his body down to its knees.


    Falling to his knees with an audible thud, Zhu Zemin shaped a huge smile despite being covered in blood and close to dying at any second.


    The smile was almost mocking as if he was telling Bai Long that even after everything he did, he wouldn''t be able to obtain the treasure.


    Unfortunately, the smile on his face was frozen when the sweet taste of death didn''te no matter how long he waited.


    And instead, some metal shackles were put on both his hands.


    "Wha..."


    Even before Zhu Zemin could finish his question, Bai Long spoke through his Clones of Darkness and Yin Puppets to answer his unspoken question.


    "Didn''t I tell you I''d make you regret your decision? How could I let you die before that?"


    Trying to break the shackles and kill himself since he didn''t wish to be tortured, Zhu Zemin tried to mobilize his Qi but found that he had zero control over it.


    In fact, he couldn''t even feel the Qi inside and around him.


    This... Turning his head weakly to look at the shackle one each of his hand, Zhu Zemin saw that various arrays on them which caused him to say, "Fuck..!"


    Along with that Zhu Zemin could no longer stay awake and fainted due to the exhaustion.


    Ordering his Yin Puppets to carry the fainted body inside the pce, Bai Long dispersed all of his clones and opened his eyes.


    Sending out specific orders to Wenling and his two Yin Puppet generals, Bai Long left the room he was in and began slowly making his way towards the pce.


    ...


    Inside the pce, Wenling after reviving the message Bai Long sent her hastily left her residence and met the Yin Puppets who were carrying Zhu Zemin before any of the soldiers saw them.


    Trembling in the spot she stood after seeing Zhu Zemin''s battered body which was an inch away from death, Wenling felt like she was dreaming for a second.


    Not taking long to recover, Wenling quickly had thoughts of killing the Martial Soldiers who were carrying the almost dead Zhu Zemin and take over the throne by herself.


    Once she did that, Wenling would no longer have to depend on Bai Long or rule the Zhu Kingdom under the Bai Kingdom.


    However, she quickly shook her head and out such thoughts away for two reasons.


    One, it was stupid to try and resist the Bai Kingdom after the Zhu Kingdom''s main army had most likely been totally annihted.


    And two, Bai Long was the first one who let her experience a real orgasm and therefore she didn''t want to go against him if possible.


    "Come with me."


    Turning around and walking ahead, Wenling stopped all the stunned soldiers who were trying to get close and ordered for all the citizens to be gathered since she had an announcement.


    ...


    Due to the state the Zhu Kingdom was in right now, as soon as the news of an announcement being made by the First Queen started spreading, everyone quickly gathered in front of the pce with hopes of hearing good news.


    Unfortunately, while everyone hoped to hear good news, they all deep down knew that it was never good news when the ruler didn''t personally make the announcement.


    Blending with the other citizens outside the pce, Bai Long who wore normal clothes was also waiting to see what announcement Wenling would make.


    Stepping into the podium with a sad look on her face, Wenling put on an act as if she had just heard a piece of very bad news and was devastated by it.


    It seemed like as everyone feared, the uing announcement wasn''t going to be a good one.


    "I have some bad news for all of us."


    "Our army which was sent to defeat the Bai Kingdom''s army has beenpletely annihted."


    Waving her hand to calm the anxious crowd who were already shouting and asking for answers, Wenling said, "I know that all of you are unable to calm down in this situation, but please bear with me."


    Once the crowd calmed down due to feeling even more nervous about what the First Queen was going to announce next, Wenling continued speaking.


    "The King and my husband, our Majesty Zhu Zemin has been captured by the enemy."


    This time Wenling paused and rook deep breaths as if she herself couldn''t believe the information, and finally added, "To guarantee the safety of his Majesty, me, you, and everyone else inside the Zhu Kingdom... I took it upon myself to represent the Kingdom and submitted to the Bai Kingdom."


    Out of all the news Wenling announced that day, thisst piece of news was what had the most impact on the crowd.


    If the army was ughtered, it was the King''s problem.


    If the King was captured, it was the next sessor''s problem.


    However, if the Kingdom had submitted to another Kingdom, it was everyone''s problem.


    "Therefore, from tomorrow onwards the Zhu Kingdom will be a subsidiary to the Bai Kingdom."


    After she finished making all the announcements she set out for, Wenling turned around and left just as the crowd showed signs of recovering and turning rowdy.


    It was most likely time for Bai Long toe.


    With such thoughts, Wenling moved at a pace faster than usual.


    ...


    Having seen all of this from the outside, Bai Long began making his way through the crowd with a smile on his face.


    "She chose to not betray me."


    Bringing the Ring of Transmission close to his mouth, Bai Long sent out the next set of instructions to Wenling just around the same time that those inside the capital city noticed the Bai Kingdom''s army marching closer to them.


    Stretching his body which was still a little tired from the huge battle he experienced a few days back, Bai Long looked towards his dick which was turning harder as he approached the pce and muttered, "It''s time to reap the rewards."

 Chapter 114: The captured beauties

    Chapter 114: The captured beauties


    Entering the pce without the slightest problem since the soldiers who were standing guard were the same ones who were there a few days back, and all knew about his identity as a prince of the Bai Kingdom, Bai Long directly proceeded towards the throne room.


    Even from afar Bai Long could hear the various voices which were shouting the concerns andints they had.


    "Who do you think you are to arbitrarily make this decision?!"


    "How could you have made such a huge decision without consulting us?! Have you lost your mind?!!"


    "Shit! With those words of yours, the Zhu Kingdom''s image has beenpletely tarnished! Submitting to the weakest kingdom inside the Xiao Dao Continent? Fuck!"


    "We do not ept this!"


    Guessing that it was most likely towards Wenling, Bai Long chuckled and kicked the door open as he entered the throne room.


    Seems like Bai Long was getting addicted to it because this was the same way he entered the throne room every time.


    "Who was the one that said he does not ept?"


    "Me?!"


    Looks like this person wasn''t present when Bai Long visited the throne room thest time, because when everyone turned silent and gawked at him, he thought that he was being respected by the others.


    Disappearing from where he stood, Bai Long reappeared beside the person who just spoke with the Sword of Extermination in his hand.


    "You don''t ept? Then go to hell!"


    Shhh! Boom!


    Looking away from the huge sound of something being struck, everyone waited for the dust to disappear as they desperately waited to see what had happened.


    After all, with the way Bai Long was walking towards the throne in a rxed pace no one was able to guess what had just happened.


    It didn''t take long for the dust to disappear, but when it did everyone gasped and some even felt like their knees were turning week.


    In the spot where the man previously stood, there were two exact halves of his dead body which still had that arrogant smile on his face even after dying.


    "Is anyone else against submitting to the Bai Kingdom?"


    Trembling from hearing Bai Long''s words, no one even dared to answer as they only shook their head in response.


    "Good."


    Walking at the same pace whilepletely unbothered with the atmosphere, Bai Long walked up the stairs towards the throne.


    Seeing this Wenling immediately stood up and moved to the side receiving a smile from Bai Long in response.


    Sitting on the throne which felt morefier than it looked, before Bai Long could even say anything Wenling sat on hisp and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "What are you all looking at? Want to see me fuck your ruler?"


    Almost nodding their heads while gulping, the men instantly shook their heads and quickly rushed towards the exit.


    "Did you miss me?"


    Smirking and using his hand to p her ass and then grope it, Bai Long said, "I missed this."


    "I missed this too!"


    Chuckling at how Wenling was greedily rubbing her butt against his crotch, Bai Long asked, "Did you do what I told you to?"


    Nodding her head, Wenling pped her hands to show how she performed.


    As Wenling''s p resound ed through the throne room, the door which was to the left and led to the inner pce was opened.


    After the doors were opened, two rows of women with shackles on their hands connected to the one behind then slowly walked out with their heads bowed down.


    "Those on the left are the ones you wanted. As for those on the right, consider them a thank you gift from me."


    What Bai Long ordered Wenling to do was to gather all the ten women Zhu Zemin took with him on those secretive trips of his.


    The very root cause which made Wenling want to turn on him.


    As for those women on the right whom Wenling said was a gift to him, Bai Long would''ve taken them whenever he felt like it.


    After all, they were part of the n he had on making Zhu Zemin regret not submitting when he had the chance to do so.


    "Keep those women on the left safe, I have a need for them in the future. And I mean it."


    Gritting her teeth and nodding her head despite feeling reluctant, Wenling ordered the women under her to take those ten women away and keep them safely locked up.


    This was because Wenling originally nned to torture them and kill them to appease the jealousy she felt towards them.


    And this desire only further intensified after Bai Long also showed an interest in them.


    If Bai Long hadn''t just red at her and let her know he was serious, Wenling would''ve killed all of them as soon as possible.


    "Can.... Can I know why you need them? Am I not better than them?"


    Chuckling and groping her ass one more time, Bai Long said, "I don''t need to exin myself to anyone. But don''t worry, the use I have of them isn''t what you are thinking. Just make sure to keep them safe. I won''t tolerate if they even get as much as a scratch on them."


    Nodding her head, Wenling chose to personally go and take care of what those ten women because of how serious Bai Long was.


    As Wenling went away under his eyes, Bai Long let his eyes trail over her swaying ass for a few seconds before moving on to the twenty-three women who stood there with their heads bent and obediently waited for whatever he had to say or do to then.


    Licking his lips at how delicious those women looked Bai Long felt that even if the treasure he wanted didn''t exist, just being able to y with them wouldn''t be too bad.


    This was also when Bai Long remembered that this situation would allow him to satisfy another one of his hentai fantasies. Especially since he was capable of creating clones of himself now.

 Chapter 115: The Everlasting Stroke

    Chapter 115: The Evesting Stroke


    "Why are all of you looking at the floor? Is my face that scary?"


    Trembling from listening to Bai Long''s words, the twenty-three women who were scared of what would happen to next almost screamed from anxiety before understanding what it was that Bai Long said.


    Sighing a little, the women one by one lifted their heads up and looked at Bai Long.


    A few days back when they saw Bai Long behaving so arrogantly, they thought that his days inside the Zhu Kingdom were numbered.


    And indeed they were, because the King seemed to kill him with his own hands. But instead of dying, the boy turned into a shadow and disappeared!


    When that happened, the women thought that maybe they''d never meet Bai Long ever again.


    However who thought that within such a short time they''d see him again, and this time he''d be sitting on the throne while they would be nothing more than prisoners who shouldn''t even raise their voice if they wanted to live.


    "How is it?"


    Knowing what Bai Long meant, all of the women gulped in union and didn''t dare say anything when one of them finally stepped forward.


    "It isn''t.. Your Majesty."


    "What isn''t?"


    "Your face.... It isn''t scary."


    "Oh. Then why were you looking towards the floor instead of towards me? Are you scared of me?"


    Seeing that smile on Bai Long''s face, the woman shook her head and said with a smile, "You aren''t scary at all, your Majesty."


    "I''m not scary?"


    Bai Long considered himself very handsome. But was there anything that said those who are handsome were all good?


    As someone who aspired to be the biggest and baddest viin ever, how could Bai Long not want to be considered scary?


    Especially by the women who were now his prisoners?


    Closing her eyes and smiling more than ever by trying to look cute, the woman said, "You''re not."


    Hearing those words, the smile on Bai Long''s facepletely disappeared and in its ce was a cold smile which sent shivers through the body of everyone inside the throne room.


    "In that case, I should show you how scary I am!"


    "Wha."


    Before the woman who stepped forward could realize what was happening, Bai Long was right in front of her with his hand gripping her by the throat.


    Using his other hand to destroy the shackles on her hand, Bai Long ignored her struggle and kept her in the air.


    "What do you all think? Am I not scary?"


    Nodding their heads with fear in their eyes, they were all so scared that no matter how much they tried no words came out of their mouths.


    Enjoying this fear which prisoners like them were supposed to have, Bai Long spoke to the women whom Wenling had left behind.


    "Take them all and keep them locked up."


    Nodding their heads while sharing the same fear as the King''s wives, queens, and concubines, the two women who served Wenling didn''t dare life their heads up until Bai Long''s footsteps disappeared.


    ...


    Leaving the throne room behind him, Bai Long made his way to where the King''s room was because that was where the unconscious Zhu Zemin was at.


    Entering the room, Bai Long finally released his grip over the woman whom he had held by the throat all along.


    Falling to the ground while gasping for the air, the woman began massaging her throat which had the marks of Bai Long''s fingers on them.


    Slowly regaining her vision which was filled with tears, she looked towards Bai Long when something in the corner of the room grabbed her attention.


    "Your Majesty! Help me!


    Crawling towards the fainted Zhu Zemin as quickly as possible, the woman finally reached him and began shaking him to try and grab his attention.


    But, no matter how much she shook his body, Zhu Zemin''s eyes remained closed while his body didn''t respond to her touch at all.


    "Your.... Your Majesty??"


    Finally, the woman realized how stupid she was and turned around to see Bai Long''s face which was now less than an inch from her.


    "You want him to help you?"


    Shaking her head the woman wanted to say something, but Bai Long used his hands to cover her mouth.


    "You want him to help you even before I showed you how scary I am?"


    "I... I didn''t... "


    "Hehehehehehe... "


    ...


    "Can Ie in, Bai Long?"


    "Sure."


    Receiving permission, Wenling who came here with a n of her own tugged on her daughter she brought with herself and entered the room.


    Not even sparing a nce towards Zhu Zemin whom she knew was in the corner, Wenling walked near the huge canopy bed when she saw that there was someone else in the room other than Bai Long and Zhu Zemin.


    It was...


    "Qin Cuifen?"


    Not even responding when her name was called, the woman didn''t seem to be in any position to speak anyway.


    Qin Cuifen was one of Zhu Zemin''s concubine whom he was very proud of, and treated her even better than some of his wives and queens.


    Her splendid huge boobs, long ck hair, a seductive face, and an ass which no one would want to let go.


    She looked so sexy, that even Wenling felt envious on her.


    But the way she looked right now, putting aside how she didn''t look the slightest bit beautiful, she now looked like one of thosemon whores who were found in every corner of the streets.


    With her hands tied behind her body, Qin Cuifen had been first forced by Bai Long to sit on a wooden BDSM horse.


    At that very instant, her pussy which was ced right on top of the split felt like it was going to be torn open, but she didn''t know that it was the least pain she''d feel the day.


    Once Bai Long had forced her on top of it, he tied Cuifen''s legs which were dangling to either side of the wooden horse so tight that she couldn''t move them in the slightest.


    And trying to struggle only made the wooden horse bite more into her pussy.


    Next, Bai Long pierced two of her nipples and attached two heavy weights to those ring-shaped piercings and made them dangle from her boobs.


    Finally, Bai Long began using his finger to write all kinds of obscene words and drawing on her body, using the Evesting Stroke.


    A technique which upon using would let him write on any surface without the chances of ever being wiped.

 Chapter 116: All women are hidden masochists?

    Chapter 116: All women are hidden masochists?


    The way Cuifen looked right now was so different from she usually did that even Wenling almost didn''t recognize her.


    In the beginning, all Cuifen felt was fear and pain from all the various parts of her body which were being hurt due to everything that Bai Long did.


    However, as time went by the pain she felt started turning into pleasure.


    Deliberately moving her legs to rub her pussy against the wooden horse she was originally forced to sit on, Cuifenpletely covered it in the juices which had flown out of her hole.


    At the same time, those heavy burdens which tugged on her breasts were something she felt very addicted to.


    Moving her upper body in coordination with her lower half to maximize the pleasure, Cuifen didn''t even know how many times she had orgasmed since she began in the morning.


    Not that it mattered, because the prince who brought her here seemed to be testing a new technique. And using that technique he left a mark on her back every time she orgasmed.


    As for that scorching pain when he wrote something on her body.... Ahhhhhh...


    Just thinking about it made Cuifen once again orgasm loudly in front of Wenling and her daughter.


    "Yessssssssssssss!"


    Looking at those ck words written on Cuifen''s body, Wenling shivered from how they wouldn''t have been easy to bear.


    In fact, they looked painful as hell. And there was so much written and drawn on her previous spotless body, that Wenling couldn''t even begin to imagine how much pain she had gone through.


    Still. what the hell was with that slutty expression on her face?! Had she lost her mind?!


    "What... What did you do to her?"


    "She said she wasn''t scared of me, so I tried to show her how painful it would be when I turn scary. Who would''ve guessed that she was actually a masochist that got off on this?"


    "Not that I''mining since it was quite enjoyable to see her struggle and please herself the whole day."


    When what Bai Long wanted to do was make Cuifen feel scared of him, but in the end made her repeatedly orgasm from the pain and look at him as if he was a God, if he hadn''t met Linxin who enjoyed dominating other women, Bai Long would''ve truly thought that every woman was a masochist in the hidden.


    Standing up and moving behind Cuifen, Bai Long pped her right ass which had the words ''worthless slut'', and used the Evesting Stroke to add one more mark on her back.


    "Keep it up. I want to see how long you can go on before fainting."


    Not forgetting to tug on the weight which was attached to her nipple piercing, Bai Long almost made the woman orgasm.


    Nodding her head with the slutty look which showed no signs of wanting to leave her face, Cuifen resumed rubbing her pussy against the wooden horse and revelled in the pain and pleasure it brought her.


    Especially since the one she married, despite being unconscious was in the same room as her.


    "Where did you even get these things?"


    Smiling and not answering Bai Long let his eyes trail over Cuifen''s body and appreciated her as if she was a piece of art.


    Originally Bai Long tried the Evesting Stroke on Cuifen because he wanted to see how it would be to do some body writing in the real world.


    Because not everything that looked sexy and erotic in the hentais could be said to look the same in real life.


    However since the first time he wrote and drew something on Cuifen, Bai Long enjoyed both how it felt to do so, and how good it actually looked.


    Therefore, out of excitement Bai Long ended up writing and drawing too much on Cuifen''s body. But still, she only looked like a horny pervert, and not ugly at all.


    Both of her boobs had circles drawn around them, with her nipples which were pierced at its bullseye.


    ''Masochistic Pig'' was written on her belly.


    ''Grade A Slut'' was scribbled on her right thigh, and ''Useless cunt'' on the left thigh, and so on, and so on.


    Long story short, her whole body except for her face was covered in something or the other and Cuifen still looked sexy as fuck.


    If there was one thing Bai Long wanted to change, it was how he wanted to fuck her in the ass while she was on the wooden horse and orgasming.


    Unfortunately, such a thing wasn''t possible to the current Bai Long, and therefore he spent the whole day enjoying how Cuifen''s body twitched and shivered continuously and orgasmed like a tap which couldn''t be closed


    Not that he would only look all the time, because all the preparations to satisfy his fantasy were already finished and waiting inside his Ring of Darkness.


    But before that, maybe he''d vent a little of his lust on the two women who came looking for him.


    "Why are you here Wenling? I don''t remember calling for you."


    "I came here, and brought my daughter as well to serve you for the night."


    Nodding his head Bai Long said, "Then what are you waiting for? Strip."


    Hearing those words Wenling first looked towards Cuifen who was moaning like a whore and hesitated a little.


    But in the end, Wenling bit her lips and decided that she needed to do this if she wanted to be the next ruler of the Zhu Kingdom.


    Stripping herself, Wenling red at her daughter to do the same as well.


    Bai Long had heard a little about Wenling''s daughter when he was on the street.


    Her name seemed to be Zhu Jingfei, and she was not only the most beautiful princess but also the prized daughter of Zhu Zemin.


    Those words that Bai Long heard about Jingfei all seemed to be true because just like her mother she was also a one in a thousand beauty.


    Luckily, she looked mature enough for Bai Long to want and taste her. If not, Wenling''s n on impressing Bai Long and solidifying her position as the next ruler would''ve been destroyed even before she had implemented it.


    Trying her best to ignore the moaning of Cuifen who seemed to be serving to set the erotic mood for what she and her daughter were about to do, Wenling hugged her daughter which caused both of their voluptuous breasts to press against each other.


    Holding Jingfei''s face which looked like a younger her, Wenling looked towards Bai Long to make sure that she had his attention.

 Chapter 117: Preferential treatment? Thats going to hurt

    Chapter 117: Preferential treatment? That''s going to hurt


    Same as her mother, Jingfei despite being much younger than Wenling had a simr voluptuous body which men couldn''t take their eyes off. And in the same way, had an average face which didn''t gather much attention.


    Other than all of these simrities, there was actually one huge difference between the two of them.


    Jingfei was a girl who could never go against anything that her mother said.


    She was also someone who respected her mother more than Zhu Zemin who was her father, and the King. And due to this, even though she didn''t share the same huge ambitions as her mother, Jingfei did want to serve her mother as much as possible and help Wenling achieve all of her goals.


    Even if it meant sleeping with another man.


    In short, Jingfei revered her mother as if she was a God.


    That''s why even though she had to give up her virginity today, Jingfei didn''t feel the slightest hesitation after Wenling kissed her.


    In fact, she even tried to go back in for a second kiss.


    ...


    Once Wenling was sure that she had Bai Long''s attention, she was getting ready to put on a show when her daughter suddenly kissed her.


    Looking towards Jingfei''s closed eyes and happy expression with narrow eyes, Wenling who always knew how her daughter felt about her didn''t find this behaviour much surprising.


    Moving forward while hugging Jingfei''s waist, Wenling used her hands to rip her daughter''s robes and turn her naked.


    "Mmm?!"


    Yelping from surprise into her mother''s mouth, Jingfei kissed thepletely uncaring Wenling''s lips with even more intensity.


    ''This girl.... Lusting after your own mother?''


    Shaking her head inwardly, Wenling decided to not stop her and let her do as she pleased.


    Stripping her own robes, before Wenling could even do anything Jingfei had already started squeezing her breasts and ass.


    At the same time, Jingfei was desperately moving her waist to make her crotch rub against her mother''s pussy in any way possible.


    Almost chucking from how excited her daughter looked, Wenling noticed that Jingfei also kept her pussy shaved and ready.


    Using her hands to raise Jingfei''s thighs and wrap her legs behind her back as a man did, Wenling pressed Jingfei''s back against the canopy bed''s pole.


    Quite eager to orgasm while her mother went along with her behaviour, Jingfei began rubbing her spread pussy against Wenling''s stomach and soon covered it in her juices.


    Seeing all of this, Cuifen who was nearing her umpteenth orgasm today moaned and cummed so much that a puddle was starting to form below the wooden house.


    Getting up and adding another mark in Cuifen''s back, Bai Long stroked her sensitive clit and pinched it a few times causing Cuifen''s whole body to tremble happily.


    Going back to how the mother and daughter were ying with each other, Bai Long who had been just watching women please themselves since the morning was getting quite eager to join them.


    Using her index finger to stroke the rim of Jingfei''s asshole, Wenling made Jingfei feel even more pleasure from threatening to make her finger go inside.


    "Ahhhh... "


    Moaning and enjoying herself from just being able to rub her pussy against Wenling''s body, Jingfei was already very close to orgasming.


    Adding on how embarrassed and happy she felt from Bai Long and Cuifen watch this union between her and her mother, Jingfei happily moaned and tilted her head back during which her pussy began pulsing and twitching crazily as if it was kissing Wenling''s stomach.


    All it did, however, was spread its juices on Wenling''s t stomach and mark it with its perverted scent.


    "What a bad daughter you are to cum on your mother''s stomach. I should teach you a proper lesson."


    Throwing her daughter on the bed, Wenling got on the bed and squatted on top of her daughter''s face.


    With her ass mercilessly pressed against Jingfei''s face, Wenling forced her to lick her pussy while she used her own hands to yank on the pair of boobs between her thighs.


    "Ummmmmmm!"


    Enjoying the pain and using it to move her tongue inside Wenling''s pussy, Jingfei even went as far as using her fingers thrust in and out of her mother''s pussy making it turn wetter.


    It was also then that Bai Long could no longer be satisfied from just watching.


    Getting on the bed, he didn''t even bother for the slightest forey and lifted Wenling by the waist and separated her pussy from Jingfei who was ring towards him.


    Turning her around, Bai Long set Wenling down on top of Jingfei''s mouth again.


    Having done so to obtain ess to Wenling''s ass, Bai Long opened his robe and took out his eagerly waiting erect huge dick.


    Thrusting his dick through the small gap between Wenling''s pussy and her daughter''s mouth to give it some lubrication, Bai Long bent Wenling forward and in one movement put all of his dick through her butthole.


    "Ohhhh goodddddddddd!"


    Moaning loudly without the slightest bit exaggeration, Wenling''s face was instantly taken over by pleasure.


    Clenching her thighs which were to the sides of Jingfei''s face and forcing her to suck her pussy harder, she didn''t even need to tighten her ass which was being spread as wide as possible already.


    "Ahhhhh yesssssss! Suck my clit, you useless daughter!"


    Moaning one second, and roaring towards her daughter in the next, Wenling made sure to enjoy herself to the max while not forgetting what she originally came here for.


    Not bothered in the slightest by how she was being talked to, Jingfei enthusiastically began sucking in her mother''s puffy clit.


    "You''ve got my attention Wenling. What is it that you want?"


    "Mmmmmm... "


    Moaning with Bai Long spanking her bottom, Wenling said, "I want to be treated better than any other woman inside the Zhu Kingdom!! Fcckkkkkk!"


    Speeding his movement up, Bai Long grabbed Wenling''s hair and pulled her back with it making her ass tighten in a way that wasn''t humanly possible.


    "You sure you want to preferential treatment? It''s going to hurt a lot."

 Chapter 118: If a daughter isnt useful to seduce men, what use do they have?

    Chapter 118: If a daughter isn''t useful to seduce men, what use do they have?


    Looking towards Cuifen over her shoulder and seeing how her body had been degraded in so many ways, Wenling started to hesitate a little and didn''t know if she wanted to preferential treatment anymore.


    Sure she did want to rule the Zhu Kingdom, but would it be worth doing so when her body had turned into something like the current Cuifen''s?


    Yes!


    To Wenling, it would be!


    Therefore after just a short moment of hesitating, she immediately nodded her head and answered while moving her body into Bai Long''s thrusts.


    "Yessssss! It doesn''t matter how much it hurts, I want to be treated better than the others!"


    Raising an eyebrow at how determined Wenling was even after she saw the state Cuifen was in, Bai Long smiled and didn''t reveal that he had no intentions of turning their bodies into like the woman behind him.


    After all, the only reason he used Cuifen''s body to such an extent was because he wanted to test and see how it would be to do some real-life body writing.


    That didn''t mean that he would turn every woman''s body in the same way.


    At the same time, a small tattoo on their body to mark them as his own wasn''t out of the question either.


    "Make sure you don''t regret this decision of yours."


    ying on Wenling''s fear, Bai Long felt her ass clench even harder.


    Rubbing her pussy against Jingfei''s face with every movement of hers, Wenling felt her body tingle a little whenever her daughter''s hot breath tickled her pussy and clit.


    "Soooo goooddddd! I''m going to cummmmmmmm!"


    As a woman who recently found what it felt to truly orgasm, Wenling had also only recently discovered that she was one of those women who squirted when she orgasmed.


    Due to this, along with her huge scream of pleasure Wenling''s pussy let out a stream of glistening juices which due to moving covered Jingfei''s face from the top to bottom in her juices.


    Opening her mouth wide with an eager look after being doused in the juices which flew out of her mother''s pussy, Jingfei tried to move and took as much of what Wenling was squirting inside her mouth.


    Once the gushing of juices out of her pussy stopped, Wenling could no longer keep control of her emotions and only cared about having sex.


    Taking every one of Bai Long''s thrusts inside her ass with a short moan, Wenling enjoyed every moment of her ass being ranked into the shape of Bai Long''s dick.


    During this course of time, Cuifen who was watching everything orgasmed one more time as she continued looking towards the threesome happening in front of her.


    Spanking Wenling''s ass alongside his pistoning, Bai Long pulled Wenling close to his body and started ying with her breasts.


    Squeezing her plentiful breasts while fucking her ass, Bai Long''s balls began hitting against the lying Jingfei''s chin every time he moved.


    "Ohhh gooddddddddd.... I love your huge python!"


    Completely in the mood for sex, Wenling used her hands to pull Jingfei''s head up and made her continue sucking in her pussy.


    "You ignorant daughter... Use your teeth to gently bite my clit and hit it with your tongue!!!"


    Following her mother''s words, even though it was hard for her to stretch her mouth that far, Jingfei did her best to take Wenling''s clit in between her fingers and rolled her tongue against it.


    "Good! Good! Do it like that!"


    Encouraging her daughter to perform even better, Wenling in the middle of her moans spoke to Bai Long.


    "How is she? Quite a good one right? Do you want her?"


    "Which kind of a mother sells her own daughter away?"


    "Tsk! What''s the use of bearing her inside my belly for nine months of she can''t even do a single thing for me?"


    "That''s quite a radical way of thinking."


    Not speaking anymore on the topic since he didn''t really care much, Bai Long increased the intensity of his thrusts.


    With her waist swinging like a pendulum due to Bai Long''s way of fucking her, Wenling every once in a while would feel her clit sting from Jingfei''s teeth digging too deep.


    But soon that also served as a means to make her feel better, due to which Wenling herself moved her waist her too much a few times.


    Since she went as far as to do this, how could Wenling who had just orgasmed a few minutes backst for a long time?


    "Ahhhhh yesssssssssshhhhhh!"


    Cumming once again within minutes, Wenling again squirted. And this time did it all inside her daughter''s mouth.


    While she was a little disappointed at the decreased quantity, Jingfei wasn''t one to nitpick and began rooting for Bai Long to make Wenling feel ever better so that she would continue squirting into her mouth.


    It didn''t matter if Bai Long could read Jingfei''s thoughts or not, because he was never one to hold back during sex.


    Feeling Wenling''s body turn weak and sluggish, Bai Long used his hands to support her by the waist and further increased the speed of his thrusts.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted preferential treatment?"


    "Mmmmmmmm!"


    Nodding her head while her tongue kept on wagging outside her mouth, Wenling couldn''t even answer as she only moaned to show her answer.


    "In that case, you should put in a little effort and earn it. I''m not here to please you, it''s you who needs to please me."


    Once again nodding her head with almost rolled-back eyes, Wenling did the best she could and squeezed her ass as tight as possible and hoped that it would be enough.


    Shaking his head at how most women always felt pleasured enough to faint before he was even done with them, Bai Long started thinking that this was because their cultivation Levels were or less the same.


    Therefore, he should find some women who were very stronger than him. Maybe that would help.


    But that was forter because after making Wenling orgasm for a third time with her ass being prated, Bai Long was finally ready to let go of his eagerly waiting semen.

 Chapter 119: How to treat sexy prisoners

    Chapter 119: How to treat sexy prisoners


    Being the first load Bai Long released in quite a few days and adding in the impact of having experienced huge back to back fights, the amount of semen which came out of Bai Long''s dick was much more than it usually did.


    In fact, it was so much that once Bai Long finished cumming and pulled his dick back, it almost shot out like a geyser from Wenling''s ass.


    Luckily, she managed to clench her asshole and keep his semen from flowing out in thest second because she didn''t want to waste it like that.


    Pulling his dick back, Bai Long decided to end it with that since he had something quite special nned for tomorrow and wanted to wait for it so that he would be able to enjoy himself more.


    Taking a few minutes to recover due to having orgasmed a fourth time when Bai Long cummed inside her, Wenling who felt like her body was wrung dry and could no longer squirt turned around and sat with her butthole pressed against Jingfei''s lips.


    "Lick it clean for mother, Jingfei."


    Saying so she slowly unclenched her ass which made Bai Long''s semen that filled it to brim rush out.


    "Mmmmmm!"


    Stunned from the hot semen which entered her mouth, Jingfei who originally had a negative impression towards how a man''s semen would taste immediately fell in love with it.


    And of course, she gave all of the credit to her mother''s ass, and not Bai Long.


    Due to this, Jingfei soon began using her tongue to clean our the remnants of Bai Long''s semen from the inside of her mother''s ass.


    As Wenling intended it, seeing all of this Bai Long did indeed feel a little turned from how erotic it was for a daughter to lick his semen out of her mother''s ass.


    Therefore, despite wanting to not have any more sex and wait to enjoy himself to the max tomorrow, Bai Long ended up fucking both the holes of the mother and daughter till neither of then could move anymore.


    Simrly, by the time Bai Long was done with having sex with Wenling and Jingfei, Cuifen who was strapped to the wooden horse since afternoon also exhausted herself and couldn''t move anymore due to which she fell asleep while still sitting on it.


    In fact, even after sleeping Cuifen''s body would continue to twitch every once in a while after her pussy orgasmed even in her sleep.


    ...


    Waking up the next day morning, Bai Long who had long since sent a message out to Linxin and informed her that he had taken over the Zhu Kingdom didn''t bother himself with any of the political decisions.


    Making his army which had already entered the capital city manage peace inside it, Bai Long focussed on only enjoying himself.


    Getting out of his bed, Bai Long went to enjoy a long hot bath to rx his worked up muscles and gave the unconscious Wenling enough time to wake up.


    "Last night was.... Amazing!"


    Grinning in response since every man enjoyed being praised for having gifted women with the pleasure of sex, Bai Long said, "Gather all women other than those ten women I''ve told you to keep safe. Also, get rid of that woman on the wooden horse."


    Nodding her head without any jealousy in it since she had made a deal for preferential treatment, Wenling went out and gathered the remaining twenty-two women inside the throne room.


    And as they happened to pass by the corridor, all of them saw the unconscious body of Cuifen being carried away which sent shivers of fear down all of their spines.


    Was that what was going to happen to them?


    Still, even though they were all filled with fear and reluctant to enter the throne room and wait for Bai Long toe, not a single one of them dared to escape or try anything funny.


    Standing in a straight line, they were all bowing their heads even deeper than yesterday after seeing what happened to Cuifen who triggered Bai Long by saying she wasn''t scared of him.


    Bai Long made the women wait for quite a while before he kicked open the doors and entered the throne room in quite a lofty manner.


    "Why are all of you looking down? Is my face that scary?"


    Not falling for the same trick twice, none of the women showed any response and continued looking down due to which Bai Long ended up chuckling.


    Walking all the way up the stairs and sitting on the throne, Bai Long let his eyes trail over all of Zhu Zemin''s wives, concubines, and queens that were gathered before him.


    Usually, when someone conquers a Kingdom, other than enjoying the treasures, riches, andnd, it was the women who were quite sought after as well.


    After all, every King would have beautiful women serving him, and who wouldn''t want to y with them?


    And even if they didn''t want them, they could just give them to their subordinates to increase their loyalty and morale.


    However, as someone who aimed to be the greatest viin to ever exist, how could he be satisfied with just r@ping his captured women?


    He definitely needed to do something special, and even more viin-like.


    That was when Bai Long remembered seeing those videos of women being forced inside wooden pillories after which they''d be fucked and humiliated by men.


    Sure Bai Long would never let other men touch the women he nned on using, and he didn''t need to as well. Because now he had the Clones of Darkness which would allow him to create ten copies of himself, which simply meant he could gangbang a woman and not feel disgusted from having shared her with other men.


    As for the pillories, Bai Long didn''t know if such a thing existed in this world or not.


    But that didn''t matter either. Because with the Ring of Darkness he possessed, Bai Long had already created more than enough pillories for this situation and the future.


    Now all that was left of him to do was use them.

 Chapter 120: One man gangbang

    Chapter 120: One man gangbang


    "Whom shall I start with? Any of you wants to be the brave one who steps up?"


    Not even needing to look, Bai Long could say for sure that not one of them would nod or reply in any kind.


    "In that case, I''ll do the honours of choosing."


    "Eeny, meeny, miny, moe, you''re the one that I choose!"


    Randomly waving his hand while singing with rhythm, Bai Long who had his eyes closed opened them at the end.


    Looking towards the woman the tip of his finger was pointing at, Bai Long made everyone else step aside leaving only her at the centre of the room.


    Stepping down the throne and going close to the brown-haired beauty, Bai Long ran his hand against her cheek and down her neck.


    "Seems like the devils have favoured you to be the first one who experiences the best pleasure of your life."


    At the same time, Bai Long summoned one of the pillories from inside the Ring of Darkness and ced it in front of him.


    "Now be a doll and get inside it."


    Opening the upper board and waving his hand, Bai Long could no longer keep his emotions in check due to which his eyes had already turned red with lust.


    "I.... I swear I can serve you however you want your Majesty! But that... I... "


    Interrupting the woman, Bai Long said, "I usually quite like when a woman I chose struggles and tries to go against me. But I''m not in the mood for that right now. Hurry up and get in."


    Gulping from fear, the woman who seemed quite familiar with how a pillory worked hesitated for a few seconds longer before she obediently walked near it.


    Bending over and cing her neck and hands in the holes they were meant to be put in, she tried to obtain a bit of sympathy from Bai Long by looking at him with pitiful eyes.


    Unfortunately, all she got in response was the sharp sound of the upper wooden board closing, and the two boards being locked so that she couldn''t move anymore.


    Not to mention there was something special about this particr pillory which kept her from mobilizing Qi.


    Walking around the brown-haired beauty who was now trapped, Bai Long appreciated how erotic she looked from every angle. Especially due to how her huge breasts were dangling.


    "You look very sexy."


    Running his hands over the woman''s ass which trembled under his touch, Bai Long squeezed her breasts as well and said, "Quite tempting as well."


    Taking a step back in the next moment, Bai Long who was already quite proficient with the Clones of Darkness took less than a minute to conjure ten clones of himself.


    With ten copies of him appearing beside him, Bai Long sessfully made all the women expect the one who couldn''t see him due to the pillory shocked to their core.


    It was at the same time that the original Bai Long stepped forward to rip her clothes. Joining him and going along with his orders, Bai Long''s clones helped him in tearing the woman''s clothespletely.


    "Aaaaaaaa!"


    Screaming from feeling the touch of more than one man on her body, the queen who still had some pride left began trying to struggle.


    Unfortunately, neither Bai Long nor his clones backed down and continued until she waspletely naked.


    "Please.... Please don''t... I really will serve you, your Majesty! I!!!"


    Suddenly stopping since Bai Long sent one of his clones to tie a ring gag around her mouth.


    Now that he turned the woman silent, Bai Long resumed ying around with her body freely.


    Being the one who had chosen to stand behind the woman''s ass, Bai Long let his hands squeeze her plump ass as he pleased.


    It was at this moment that he noticed how weird it felt to see his clones touch the woman all over. It was like even though he knew they were his clones, it just didn''t like it.


    Maybe it was because he wasn''t controlling all of them.


    Thinking so, Bai Long closed his eyes and concentrated for a few seconds. The next time he reopened them, Bai Long and his clones all fell to the ground due to sudden headache the original one felt.


    Having connected his vision to the ten clones and taken control of their bodies at the same time, Bai Long who never did so almost fainted from the mental strain.


    Until now, Bai Long only used the vision of one of his clones to see and controlled the clones one after the other by giving them short instructions.


    He never controlled all of them at the same time or looked through all of their eyes at once either.


    Therefore, it took quite a while for Bai Long to get used to it, and even after he did so the pain in his head had just reduced and not disappeared.


    Still, with how much better it felt now that he was controlling all of his clones at the same time, and not having to worry about how it felt weird to watch himself y with the woman but not feel anything since their senses were being shared as well, Bai Long could now without any concern start his first ever gangbang.


    Licking his lips, which was done so by the origin and all of his clones, Bai Long desperately controlled his own body and the clones to get move closer to the woman who rxed a little due to not feeling anyone touch her for a while.


    Deciding to start with baby steps, Bai Long after stepping close to her stretched all of his hands and ced them on the woman''s body.


    Next, he began moving them up and down and squeezed them every once in a while.


    "UUUUUUUUU!!!"


    Not really a fan of the screams which were interrupting with his concentration, Bai Long controlled one of his bodies to go near her head and without any warning stripped and thrust his dick inside her mouth through the ring gag which was made with his dick''s huge size in consideration.

 Chapter 121: One man gangbang Part 2

    Chapter 121: One man gangbang Part 2


    With just his hands squeezing the woman''s body it wasn''t that clear, but after he put one of his dicks inside her mouth, Bai Long could now tell that regardless of what each of the body felt his senses due to being connected with them allowing him to experience the same sensation.


    And it wasn''t the sort which only let him feel the most pleasurable or painful sensations.


    All of the senses were being stacked one on top of the other. Thus, as long as he paid attention to everything he was feeling Bai Long could properly differentiate what each of his bodies felt.


    Or if he chose to, Bai Long could decide which of the sensations he wanted to feel, and which he didn''t.


    But doing that wasn''t easy due to which Bai Long decided to just go along with how he was feeling right now and not turn it moreplicated.


    As all of the eleven Bai Long''s grunted from how tight the woman''s throat was wrapped around one of his dick, Bai Long moved his original body and used his dick to pierce the woman''s pussy from the behind.


    "Ughhh!"


    It ovepped!


    Feeling the amazing sensation of having his dick inside a woman''s mouth and pussy at the same time, Bai Long who realized that he couldn''t fuck the brown-haired girls three holes at the same time due to the pillory controlled his other bodies to go and bring one of the twenty-one women on the sidelines.


    While he and his clone fucked the brown-haired woman''s mouth from the forward and pussy from behind, one of his clones under his control pulled the woman who was closest to them and brought her near the others.


    Stripping her instantly from how excited and turned on he was, Bai Long directly thrust his dick inside her and got on the floor.


    At the same time, he controlled another one of his clones to pierce her ass from the behind.


    ''Oh godddd! It feels so good!''


    What was better than having sex with a woman? Having sex with multiple women at the same time.


    But even then Bai Long would not be able to fuck all their pussies at the same time, and could only do so one by one.


    However now that he was able to enjoy the sensation of how it truly felt to have sex with many women at the same time, Bai Long felt like he would never be able to go back and enjoy having normal sex.


    Of course, that was just in words. But less about that.


    Revelling in how it felt to have four of his dicks inside four holes of a woman.


    Bai Long who was fucking the brown-haired woman from the back began using his hands to squeeze her breasts, while the one fucking her mouth sped up and thrust so hard that a pping sound spread through the throne room with his balls hitting her chin.


    "Mmmmmm!"


    "Ahhh yessss! My pussy and ass are being ravaged at the same time!! Yessshhhhh!"


    While the brown-haired woman could only let out muffled sounds due to Bai Long''s dick inside her mouth, and not knowing who it was that was fucking her from the behind, the other woman howeverpletely enjoyed herself.


    With one huge dick going in and out of her pussy, and another one moving inside her ass in sync, she felt a pleasure like no other.


    Having already cum two times within just a few minutes, even if Bai Long didn''t move she herself would move to make those two dicks go in and out of both her holes.


    If only there was one more dick which she could suck on, this would be nothing short of Heaven for her.


    A normal man would cum pretty fast from just enjoying a tight pussy around his dick. And while Bai Long praised himself on his stamina, with the feeling of having four dicks enjoying themselves even he couldn''t piston for long before he was ready to cum.


    "Ummm... Fuck!"


    With eleven Bai Long''s saying so at the same time, it wasn''t just the ones who had their dicks inside the two women that cummed, but even those who stood to the side and just watched also cummed inside their robes.


    "Ughmmmm..!"


    "Godddd yessss!"


    The brown-haired woman was originally uncertain on how to feel, but after Bai Long''s hot semen filled her pussy and went down her throat at the same time, she no longer cared about who it was that was fucking her from the behind. Or about all the hands she felt in her body previously.


    All she cared about was to suck as much of that tasty and thick semen down her throat as possible.


    As for the other one, she was already just an inch away from feeling like she was in Heaven. And with both her holes being suddenly filled with such a huge amount of hot semen all of a sudden, her pleasure knew no bounds.


    With her head tilting back, the woman''s eyespletely rolled back and moaned out of happiness.


    "Iiii loveeeee thissssss!"


    Realizing that all of his clones were cumming regardless of whether they were having sex or not, Bai Long hastily controlled them to hold back ande near the two women.


    Quickly finishing inside the two women, Bai Long and the three clones who were having sex with the women moved back and allowed the remaining seven clones to get close to them.


    Holding their dicks and jacking then, the seven clones who managed to hold back began covering the two women who were lying on the floor with their semen.


    With huge blobs of white semen rushing out of the seven dicks, by the time Bai Long''s clones had run out of semen the two women were covered in semen from the top to bottom.


    Once he was done, Bai Long could no longer keep up his control over the ten clones which turned them back into shadows leaving him alone with the women.


    Panting a little from how mind-blowing it felt from cumming so many times at once, Bai Long looked in front of him and enjoyed the results of his handiwork.

 Chapter 122: The new way to have an orgy

    Chapter 122: The new way to have an orgy


    Seeing how the two almost fainted women looked covered in his semen, Bai Long felt all the mental strain which umted from controlling ten additional perspectives disappeared immediately.


    Still, Bai Long decided to rest for a while before once again creating ten more clones to continue.


    Until now, the way Bai Long enjoyed an orgy was by having sex with multiple women at the same time.


    Unfortunately, while this was considered an orgy since he was surrounded by multiple women at the same time, Bai Long wasn''t able to have sex with more than one woman at the same time.


    After all, he only had one dick and no matter how well he used his hands and anything else Bai Long was only able to truly have sex with a single woman at one point of time.


    But that was no longer the case from now on.


    With the power to create multiple clones of himself whom he could control continuously at all times, Bai Long could now really enjoy having sex with multiple women at the same time.


    Taking a few minutes to calm down and reach an optimal state, Bai Long was finally ready to once again create ten clones and continued where he left off.


    In this time, the two women who were covered in his semen had managed toe back to reality and started licking each other since they appreciated how tasty Bai Long''s semen was.


    With two of the women already down for the count since he had already yed with their bodies, Bai Long after creating his ten clones looked towards the remaining twenty women who were still untouched.


    There were now two options before Bai Long.


    One was to have sex with all twenty women at once by distributing them among himself and his clones.


    As for the other one, it was to have sex with a fewer number of women and use all of his clones to enjoy themselves to the fullest.


    Being surrounded by multiple women was a very pleasurable way to have sex. In fact, only those with enough power could enjoy the luxury of doing this with beautiful women.


    Using clones to have sex with women that were less in number than them and their clones however wasn''t something which the ordinary men did or could even try to do.


    No, not just ordinary men.


    Not even the strong ones could do this for the two reason beingck of a technique like the Clones of Darkness, and due to not everyone enjoying this.


    Given the number of clones Bai Long could create and control them at the same time, it would be quite a waste to go with the first option.


    This was because the better way to enjoy the first option was by being the only man with many women around him working hard to please him.


    Thus, it was best to go with the second option for now and continue


    This didn''t mean that Bai Long no longer had interest in having normal sex, or to have an orgy where the number of women were more than him, the current situation just made him want to dominate a few womenpletely and not satisfy many women.


    Looking towards the twenty women who hadplicated expressions on their faces from not knowing whether they should hate Bai Long for how perverted he was, or just give in and enjoy themselves.


    It was quite obvious how good it felt to have sex with two Bai Long''s at the same time after seeing the two women who were still licking each other clean.


    Therefore, even though the women wanted to hate the idea of multiple men or multiple clones of the same man touching and ying with their bodies, they couldn''t help but feel a little desire budding inside them to let Bai Long go crazy on their bodies and use them as he pleased.


    Gulping as Bai Long''s gaze passed by them, a few of the women even began fidgeting with their thighs rubbing against each other hoping to be picked first.


    Looking at all of the women who more or less either had a sexy body or a beautiful face, Bai Long had to admit that Zhu Zemin had worse luck than Bai Wang when it came to women.


    Either way, this thought didn''tst long inside Bai Long''s head as he chose four women out of the avable twenty and split himself and his clones into groups of three, leaving one pair of two clones for the fourth woman.


    While the two clones were controlled to pierce the woman with their dicks from the bottom as they held her in the air, the pairs of three which included the original Bai Long proceeded to have a foursome with every one of the women in a different position.


    Lying on the bottom with his dick inside the woman''s pussy, another Bai Long had his dick inside woman''s ass and pulled her back with him giving the third one ess to her mouth.


    On the other side, the first one was fucking the woman''s asshole by holding her by the waist, while the second one was using her mouth like it was a pussy and rammed into it. As for the third one, he didn''t join in with his pussy and only used his hands to y with her boobs as roughly as possible.


    In the final group, Bai Long''s clones other than using their dicks on the woman also used their hands extensively alongside the various sex toys to y with her body.


    While one of them sat behind her with his dick inside her asshole, his hands were regrly teasing her pussy.


    The other two were tying ropes around her breasts tightly and turning the soft spongy ones into springy erect ones and used clips to make them pinch the puffed up nipple and the skin around it as well.


    That, however, wasn''t the end. Next, Bai Long made his clones put a clip on her clit, various clips on her pussy walls and so on.


    Like this, within a matter of minutes Bai Long filled the whole pce with the sounds of women moaning non stop as if they were perverted sluts who were having sex after waiting for a long time.

 Chapter 123: Regret

    Chapter 123: Regret


    Opening his eyes which were feeling reluctant, Zhu Zemin instantly understood that he had been asleep for quite a few days.


    Sensing the cold shackles around his wrists which were tied to something and kept him from moving as well as mobilizing his Qi, Zhu Zemin next heard the obscene sounds which seemed to being from somewhere near him.


    With his eyes slowly starting to see what was happening in front of him, Zhu Zemin''s eyes first turned wide before he regretted not listening to his eyes which wanted to stay shut.


    In fact, after seeing what was happening in front of his eyes Zhu Zemin was filled with an urge to kill himself for the first time ever in his whole life.


    Even though he was a King and knew that when one side lost the other side which won would usually exploit the losing side''s beautiful women, what he saw in front of his eyes wasn''t his women being abused by Bai Long.


    Instead, there were many men who were fucking all of his queens, wives, and concubines.


    And do you know what could make a situation worse than multiple men having sex with a man''s women? The women enjoying it.


    Moaning loudly nonstop like thosemon whores who sold their bodies for money, Zhu Zemin didn''t know how to feel about those women whom he cared so much for.


    Even if he lost to the Bai Kingdom''s prince in apletely unfair way, his women should at least resist other men while he was alive right?


    Then why were they begging to be fucked even harder?


    And that Cuifen whom he loved so much despite looking almost unrecognizable due to maybe how she was tortured, was rubbing her pussy against one of the man''s legs and cumming like a bitch.


    Was she really the one whom he showered in gifts and treasures?


    Looking around, Zhu Zemin truly coughed up blood regardless of where he chose to look at.


    Especially when he saw some of his women being fucked by two, and even three men at the same time Zhu Zemin coughed even more blood and soon turned the floor around him red.


    Luckily, it seemed like the daughter he cares for the most had managed to escape with her mother due to which he couldn''t find them anywhere around the room.


    It was also at that time that Zhu Zemin could finally see things for what they truly were and realized that all the men in the room looked same like the Prince who entered his pce not too long back.


    How is that possible?


    Thinking about that Zhu Zemin remembered how he was defeated and no longer made seeing so many Bai Long''s at the same time seem like much of a surprise.


    Not that the situation was one where Zhu Zemin could think of anything other than the nasty arousing r@pe happening in front him.


    Wait a second, could it even be considered as r@pe when the women were enjoying it and begging for more?


    Like that woman who was squatting on the floor with what looked clips calmed on the various parts of her body.


    Shaking her body nonstop with her eyes almost rolled back, the woman kept on making the clips which were attached to almost every spot on the front side of her body including her clit, nipples, and pussy lips tremble nonstop.


    "Please yank them!!! I can''t take it anymoreeeeee!!"


    Widening his eyes from surprise Zhu Zemin saw what could be considered as torture making one of his queen''s orgasm in a way he never saw before today.


    After the woman finished saying those words, Bai Long controlled one of his clones to go near her and grip the various strings which were attacked to the ends of the clips.


    "You know the rules slut."


    Nodding her head and making her tongue wag more than before, the woman started speaking as properly as possible.


    "Pleeea... Please let this horny..... Horny unfaithful bitch cummmmmm..!"


    Along with the end of her words, Bai Long pulled his wrist back and caused a series of rapid pping sounds to originate from the clips which were snapped back so suddenly.


    At the same time, the woman whose body was writhing in a mixture of pain and pleasure until now exploded in pure bliss and began trembling uncontrobly on the ground from ecstasy.


    "Ahhhhh fckkkkk yessssssshhhhhh!!!"


    Despite having enjoyed the same thing many times until now, every time those clips which were mped on her body were pulled back she just couldn''t help but cum like a never-ending geyser.


    Especially that one clip which was ced on her clit.


    When that was pulled back it felt like nothing else mattered in the world other than orgasming and enjoying the orgasm for as long as possible.


    Looking at this, Bai Long felt that the only thing missing in this situation was for the woman to start squirting when he yanked the clips.


    But he knew that not everything in life couldn''t be perfect and therefore was just about to look away after the woman stopped shaking from the orgasm which looked like it would never end when he noticed that Zhu Zemin had woken up.


    "Look who finally decided to wake up and join the party."


    "I guess I haven''t officially introduced myself to you until now"


    "My name is Bai Long. I''m also the one whopletely turned your peaceful and happy life upside down."


    "But you can''t really give me the whole credit. After all, you yed a major role in causing the situation to be like this."


    "Remember when I gave you the chance to submit? Nothing like this would''ve happened if you had submitted on that day."


    "Instead, you chose to attack me. I''m sure you know the words I said before you struck me."


    You''re going to regret this.


    Smiling widely after giving Zhu Zemin a few second to remember his exact words, Bai Long said, "I always stay true to my words and this is the way I''ll make you regret."


    Spreading his arms wide to show what was happening inside the room which belonged to Zhu Zemin, Bai Long lifted his leg and stomped on the orgasming woman''s pussy.


    "Zhu Zemin, wee to your personal hell!"

 Chapter 124: Regret Part 2

    Chapter 124: Regret Part 2


    "Ummmhughh.... "


    Letting out muffled screams since that was all he could do due to the cloth stuffed inside his mouth, Zhu Zemin wanted to scream how Bai Long had defeated him using unfair means.


    "Chuhmmm fffhhyttt meee aoneeeee!"


    Managing to decipher the code like screams, Bai Long chuckled and said, "Fight you alone? Why would I do that when I can fuck so many of your women at the same time?"


    Twisting his leg to press deeper against the pussy under his foot, Bai Long pulled one of the women close to him and rammed his dick inside her.


    Fucking her from the back while she bent over, Bai Long made sure that he could see Zhu Zemin''s face which would writhe in agony from seeing what he was doing.


    As expected Zhi Zemin''s face turned uglier after Bai Long began banging another one of his women while making her face him.


    "Ahhhhhh.... I love your dickkk soooo mhhhhhh!!!"


    Moaning loudly from how much the situation turned her on, the woman felt even more pleasure due to being fucked in front of the man she married.


    "Impregnate my slutty pussy with your seed!!!"


    Looking towards Zhu Zemin with a face that was melted from pleasure, the woman made his expression turn even uglier.


    If such a thing was possible that is.


    Screaming as loudly as possible through the rags in rage towards his concubine who was asking Bai Long to make her pregnant in front of him, Zhu Zemin only managed to make the woman moan even more loudly due to having brought a reaction out of him.


    Seeing not just one, but all of his women have an expression of pure bliss and ecstasy on their face Zhu Zemin who had never managed to make their faces look like that started feeling inferior to Bai Long who could please so many women at the same time.


    "Why scram Zhu Zemin? Enjoy the show."


    Pa!


    "Aaaaahhhhhhh!"


    Moaning from a mix of pain and pleasure due to Bai Long spanking her ass, the woman clenched her pussy even tighter around his huge dick.


    Having fucked so many women at the same time while controlling his clones at all time, Bai Long now no longer felt even the slightest signs of headache regardless of how long he controlled them.


    Also, even while feeling the pleasure of eleven bodies at the same time Bai Long was proficient enough to control each of his clones to not cum just because his original body or any of the clones did.


    Thrusting his dick in and out of the woman who was reluctant in the beginning but couldn''t stop moaning now, Bai Long spanked her ass while controlling his ten other clones at the same time.


    Moving them all so that the women he was fucking were all facing towards Zhu Zemin, Bai Long went the extra mile and used the Touch of Craving to make them moan even louder.


    This was because while all of his clones were mortal with no cultivation, they could still use the basic version of the Touch of Craving which made the women feel better depending on how he touched their body.


    "Ohhh goddddd... "


    "Soooo bigggggg!!!"


    "You''ve ruined me for other men!!!"


    If this was another time, and maybe he was the man who was making so many women moan at the same time Zhu Zemin would''ve been filled with euphoria.


    But seeing all of his women moaning due to another man''s dick ravaging their insides, Zhu Zemin couldn''t grit his teeth even though he wanted to.


    "Look at what you did, you bastard!! If only you had surrendered I wouldn''t have be a ve to this man''s dick!!!"


    Was she feeling happy or was she angry at him? Make up your fucking mind!


    Screaming such words on the inside, Zhu Zemin felt that maybe there was still a silver lining to this cloud made of despair and regret.


    The women he used to create the breast moulds which opened the vault were not here!


    Without them even if Bai Long wanted to open the vault it would be nothing more than a pipe dream since he had already destroyed his hand.


    As for destroying it, that was even more impossible due to him having made it with ck gold which was literally impossible to be destroyed by anyone on the Xiao Dao Continent.


    So what if Bai Long figures out that he needed the breasts of five women to open the lock? Would he make all the women in the capital city strip naked and take turns cing their boobs inside it?


    Laughable.


    Thinking until here Zhu Zemin who had long since noticed the absence of his Wenling and Jingfei started putting a few clues together.


    Only the ten women he had secretly taken away on trips, his First Queen and her daughter weren''t present here?


    Something was definitely fishy.


    Maybe Wenling who had long since noticed that he was up to something special with those ten women chose to escape the pce along with her daughter when news of his defeat reached her!


    What a great wife!


    Thinking until here Zhu Zemin was filled with rage towards those women in front of him that were enjoying themselves in such a shameless way.


    ''Just you all wait for my Wenling toe back... She''ll kill you all!!!''


    At the same time, despite knowing how bad the situation was for him, Zhu Zemin couldn''t help but feel his dick growing due to so many women moaning at the same time.


    And even though it was another man that was fucking his women, Zhu Zemin felt envious of him and hoped that he had that huge dick and if possible maybe that technique which allowed one to create clones of themselves.


    Zhu Zemin felt that if he possessed those two things he could rule over the whole world with women kneeling in front of him at all the time.


    "Tsk! What a useless man you are getting a hard-on from watching another man ying with our bodies."


    "Humph! Even after getting hard his dick is still so small."


    "I know! I can''t believe there was once a time when that pathetically small dick was inside me."


    "E! Just thinking about it is making me want to vomit."


    "Luckily I mana."

 Chapter 125: Opening the vault

    Chapter 125: Opening the vault


    From how much he had banged all the women until now, even though Bai Long couldn''t have sex with all of them due to the limit on the number of clones he could make right now, the women didn''t stay silent or sit still.


    Other than mastubrating to keep their pussies nice and wet for Bai Long, they kept on pouring words of insult towards Zhu Zemin to pass the time.


    Luckily Zhu Zemin thought that Bai Long was making his women deliberately insult him and managed to bursh then off while not feeling too bad.


    If only he knew the truth. If only...


    Looking towards the mocking and scheming look in Zhu Zemin''s eyes while the rest of his face was scrunched up in anger and looked ugly, Bai Long could easily guess what the man was thinking.


    He was most likely happy and relieved that the daughter he cared for, and the women he used to create the second lock on the vault were not here.


    And if he was an idiot he most likely hoped that Wenling who wasn''t here woulde back and save him, and if not take revenge for him.


    So stupid.


    But while Bai Long could reveal the truth right away, it would be best to show it to Zhu Zemin when he felt more confident in his thoughts.


    Spending the rest of the day while fucking all the women he broke into the past few days, Bai Long finally stopped when Zhu Zemin no longer seemed to care too much regardless of what he did to them.


    After all, after everything he witnessed Zhu Zemin turnedpletely immune to seeing his women being fucked by multiple Bai Longs.


    That erection, however, didn''t disappear even once making all of the women feel even more scorn towards him.


    Either way, Bai Long who was already getting bored with the women no longer felt any desire to continue fucking Zhu Zemin''s women.


    Making his clones dissapear, Bai Long looked towards Zhu Zemin who now only had rage and killing intent towards on his face.


    Dressing himself while looking at all the women that were lying on the floor while covered in sweat and semen, Bai Long said, "Why look like that Zhu Zemin? The both of us want the same thing."


    "You want all of this to end, while I want whatever is inside that vault."


    Going near Zhu Zemin and pulling the rag out of his mouth, Bai Long said, "Tell me how to open the vault and I''ll let you leave and live."


    "Go fuck yourself!"


    Moving back as soon as he heard those words, Bai Long escaped from the cliche spit in the face performed by Zhu Zemin.


    "You''re really going to try and resist the inevitable to the end? Have some pride man."


    Speaking in a mocking tone, Bai Long made his Yin Puppets enter the room and drag Zhu Zemin by the chains.


    "No matter how much you torture me, I''m never going to let you have the key to open that vault bastard!"


    "I even destroyed my own hand so that you won''t be able to use it!"


    "And don''t even think about trying to find the ones who created those locks, I killed the both of them and every single one of their family members!"


    "Hahahahahahahahahahahah.... You think you''ve won, don''t you? But just you wait for your reckoning to arrive!"


    "When shees to avenge me, you''ll wish that you were never born!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH!!!"


    Unable to bear with the constant yapping of Zhu Zemin, Bai Long made one of his Yin Puppets stuff a rag down his throat to shut him up.


    "You know what your problem is fatso? Once you decide on something, you never change your decision even if you learn its the wrong one."


    "Also, you never look at the bigger picture always fussing over the smaller one."


    "Even if you didn''t want to submit because you were scared of us finding out about the vault, you should''ve acted like you submitted and then shifted the vault away."


    "Instead, you went ahead and decided to go to war while thinking that if the worst happens you could just escape while taking the treasure away."


    "Did you really think everything would go your way with how little information you had?"


    "And a word of advice, before fighting against external enemies always make sure to fight against the internal ones."


    Having turned silent and not shouting, Zhu Zemin who originally didn''t want to believe it was now forced to ept the fact that he had been betrayed.


    But who was it?


    There was no way it would be any one of his women.


    No matter how they were behaving right now, all of his women were once upon a time very loyal towards him.


    As for why they changed like this, Zhu Zemin felt that Bai Long must have used some special technique to bewitch them and turn them like this.


    It must have been one of those generals who were always jealous of his cultivation and craved to use the royal family''s treasure to break into the Qi Child Realm.


    Those mother fucking bastards!


    I''ll break every single bine inside their body!


    Havinge to the conclusion that Bai Long wouldn''t kill him as long as he had the desire to find out what was inside the vault, Zhu Zemin had long since begun nning on what to do after Wenling saved him.


    Other than torturing Bai Long day and night till he finally died, Zhu Zemin now added his generals to the list of those he''d torture.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that all of his generals were already dead and that no help wasing for him.


    Dragging Zhu Zemin outside the pce and then through the corridor which had the vault at the end of it, Bai Long asked, "Tell me, fatso, what is inside the vault?"


    Even if that rag wasn''t stopping him from speaking, Zhu Zemin wouldn''t have revealed a single detail which was obvious due to the expression of scorn on his face.

 Chapter 126: Opening the vault Part 2

    Chapter 126: Opening the vault Part 2


    "Not going to say?"


    Without even having to look towards Zhu Zemin, Bai Long already knew what he would say if he removed the rag in his mouth.


    "Doesn''t matter, I''m going to find out what it is pretty soon anyway."


    Snorting towards Bai Long and writing off his words as a way to make him reveal the truth and beg for a plea of leniency in exchange, Zhu Zemin had a smirk on his face while waiting to see what kind of an expression Bai Long would have on his face when he would ept the reality.


    ''Let''s see how long you can keep up the act brat.''


    Walking till the end of the corridor, Bai Long finally allowed Zhu Zemin who was being dragged on the floor see the people whom he had gathered here beforehand.


    "How is it, beautiful right?"


    While Bai Long was enjoying the beautiful scenery of tenpletely naked women standing side by side, Zhu Zemin was in no position to do so.


    After all the ten women who were in front of him were those whom he had taken with him during the creation of the second lock on the vault.


    How?


    How did he find out?


    Even his generals didn''t know about the women he took with him.


    Not to mention the others, even the ten women he took with him didn''t know that he took them with him.


    Having kept them sedated the whole time, Zhu Zemin made sure to not even let them know about how he used their breasts as a key to open the most important treasure of the Zhu Kingdom.


    Then how?


    Unfortunately, the situation didn''t allow Zhu Zemin to think much and figure out who the traitor was, because Bai Long went near the woman with a smirk on his face.


    "Even you have to admit that they are beautiful right? And so soft and springy as well."


    Saying so, Bai Long passed by the ten women while squeezing all of their breasts.


    "Yooouuuuuuu ffckkkkrkkrrrrrrrr!"


    Ignoring the muffled scream, Bai Long went until the end and squeezed the breasts of all the ten women before turning towards Zhu Zemin who was trying his best to struggle out of the Yin Puppets'' hold.


    "Rx fatso, I didn''t keep them safe for the past few months just so I could r@pe them in front of you."


    Not saying a single word the whole time or even daring to move in the slightest, the ten women stood there like statues and looked towards Bai Long and Zhu Zemin.


    "Since we''vee this far, spare me the trouble and tell me which woman''s breasts go in which of the moulds fatso."


    "If you do, I''ll let you leave this ce with your life and cultivation intact."


    Despite how good the conditions sounded, Zhu Zemin still wasn''t willing to reveal any details to Bai Long.


    Because he already knew that Bai Long would kill him once he was done with him, Zhu Zemin wanted to trouble Bai Long for as long as possible regardless of how small it was.


    "Sigh.... "


    Not saying anything more to Zhu Zemin, Bai Long turned back towards the ten naked women who shivered when he looked towards then.


    "You''ve all been given details on what you need to do, right? Now get to it."


    Nodding their heads, the ten women formed a line in front of the vault and began doing as they were told to by Wenling.


    One after the other, the ten women stepped close to the vault and ced their breasts inside all the holes before going back and standing to the side.


    "Now whoever feels like they''ve found a perfect match go and stand there."


    Hearing those words all the ten women hesitated and none of them moved due to how dangerous making a wrong decision was.


    ording to what Wenling told them if they felt that their breasts matched the mould but ended up being wrong, they''d be killed.


    At the same time, if they felt none of the holes were a perfect fit for their breasts and therefore didn''t move, in case their decision was wrong they''d still be killed.


    Thus, despite having made a decision already the ten women took almost five minutes to decide during which Bai Long didn''t rush them and patiently waited since this wait turned Zhu Zemin more anxious.


    Finally, just as Bai Long was about to say something the ten women moved at the same time.


    Five of the women took a step back, while the remaining five moved forward.


    Seeing this all of the ten women sighed in relief, while Zhu Zemin, on the other hand, turned even more anxious.


    Walking forward while being scared that these might be thest steps they ever take, the five women moved and stood in front of the holes they felt were the perfect fit for their breasts.


    Once again sighing from none of them having chosen the same holes, the five women looked towards each other for a little confidence and stepped forward at the same time causing their breasts to enter the holes positioned perfectly in front of them.


    Not minding about how cold the metal felt to their breasts, the five women were gripped with anxiety since they didn''t know if their decision was the correct one or the wrong one.


    Bai Long who was seeing Zhu Zemin''s expression the whole time, however, knew that they hadn''t made a mistake.


    "Looking at them like this really makes me want to fuck their sexy little asses before continuing."


    Sighing from how that desire had to wait, Bai Long continued waiting for the vault''s door to open or make any indication that it was going to happen.


    And if nothing happened within the next thirty seconds, it meant that the women had chosen wrong and Zhu Zemin had suddenly turned into an actor that deserved to win an oscar.


    Luckily the door suddenly made a click sound as of something behind it had been opened allowing all the ten women to feel as if a huge burden had been removed of their backs.

 Chapter 127: The most humiliating death

    Chapter 127: The most humiliating death


    Once he heard the sound of the vault unlocking, Bai Long looked towards the five women who immediately understood the meaning behind his expression.


    Hastily stepping back, the women managed to leave before the vault''s door suddenly opened and revealed the huge space inside it.


    Turning even more excited from seeing how huge the space inside the vault was, Bai Long took a step forward to see what was actually inside it.


    Immediately Bai Long''s excitementpletely disappeared and on his face was an expression of someone who had suddenly aged 100 years.


    "This is it?"


    "The great treasure you kept hidden inside a vault a made of ck gold is this?"


    "Seriously? This is what you chose to protect instead of submitting and continuing to live a life of luxury?"


    Sighing repeatedly since the first time he saw the item, Bai Long ordered his Yin Puppets to drag Zhu Zemin whose eyes were filled with despair once again.


    At the same time, he brought the Ring of Transmission near his mouth and sent out a word to Wenling telling her to proceed with the n.


    "All that work for such a small piece of jewellery?"


    Sighing once again, Bai Long went forward to take the item out of the vault while he let the ten women leave.


    Still, even if the treasure inside the vault didn''t appease his greedy appetite Bai Long didn''t regret the entire journey he went through to get until this point.


    After all, he did grow strong and have sex with many sexy women along the way.


    ...


    "It''s finally time to take revenge on that bastard! Hahahahahahaha!"


    "What are you talking about mother?"


    "You didn''t forget what I told you we''d do to humiliate that asshole Zhu Zemin, did you?"


    Shaking her head, Jingfei weakly asked with a red face, "Do I really need to do that mother? I''m very embarrassed to do such a thing."


    "Is my own daughter not going to do as I told her to?"


    Going near Jingfei, Wenling brought her hand and moved it through her daughter''s robes before finally cing her palm on the spot above her pussy.


    "I.... I will!"


    Replying with an even more red face which wasn''t due to feeling shy but instead because she was excited, Jingfei closed her eyes and pursed her lips while asking for a kiss.


    Rolling her eyes and flicking Jingfei''s forehead, Wenling said, "It''s only when Bai Long is beside us that I''m going to kiss you."


    Not saying anything toin or pout from unhappiness, Jingfei only nodded her head and followed behind her mother to do as she was previously told to.


    ...


    With a rag stuffed inside his mouth once again, Zhu Zemin could no longer speak. Not that he was in any mood to do so after witnessing the vault being opened and the item he treasured more than his life being taken away.


    If there was any reason that Zhu Zemin hadn''t already begun trying to kill himself, it was only because he was hoping for Wenling toe and save him.


    Unfortunately, nothing of that sort happened the whole time he was dragged like a rag doll until the men who were dragging him finally stopped on top of the stage from where announcements were made.


    Looking towards all the men gathered before the stage and ring towards him, Zhu Zemin understood that all of them were the residents of his Kingdom that hated him for losing to the Bai Kingdom.


    Further behind the crowd, there were soldiers standing in formation to ensure the peace and make sure that nothing troublesome happened.


    Seeing all of this Zhu Zemin knew that it was toote for him to try and kill himself since Bai Long seemed ready to do so.


    Not that he had any way to kill himself after the shackles of his hand restricted him from mobilizing even the slightest bit of Qi.


    How are they going to kill me?


    Given that bastard''s personality he''d definitely torture me to death.


    As he was thinking so Zhu Zemin was taken to the centre of the stage where the chains on his shackles were tied in all the directions to keep him from moving in the slightest.


    At the same time, Zhu Zemin saw that once the men who were dragging him left there was no longer anyone on the stage.


    Luckily the stage didn''t remain empty with only Zhu Zemin on it for too long before two women stepped on the stage while dressed in long ck cloaks that hid everything from the top of their head to the bottom of their feet.


    As for how he and everyone else who was watching knew that the two who stepped up were women, it was due to how their breasts and ass made a huge bulge through the cloaks.


    Stepping near Zhu Zemin, the two women who moved the cloak around their faces to reveal their appearance to only Zhu Zemin.


    "Good morning, father."


    "Long time no see, husband. Why do you look so down? The two of us are here to send you away forever."


    Saying so, the two women undid the sash around their cloaks and revealed their naked bodies to Zhu Zemin who was looking at them with wide eyes full of confusion.


    Once the two women revealed their bodies to him, Zhu Zemin wanted to look away because one of them was his daughter.


    But before he could do that, he saw something no husband and father should ever see.


    Written on the spot above the pussy of the two women were two lines of words which made him want to kill himself even more.


    ''Bai Long''s Meat ve'' was what was written on Wenling, and ''Bai Long''s Cum Dumpster'' was written on Jingfei''s body.


    Seeing those obscene and ugly words which seemed to be taunting him, Zhu Zemin''s eyes were filled with tears as he coughed up blood and turned the rag inside his mouth red in colour.


    At the same time, he tried to ask why but ended up not even finding the voice to do so.


    Not stopping even after seeing how pitiful Zhu Zemin looked, Jingfei said, "I''m sorry, father."


    As for Wenling, she said, "You shouldn''t have taken those bitches and left me alone. You deserve this!"


    Saying so, the two women used their fingers to spread the walls of their pussies open and let out a stream of clear liquid towards Zhu Zemin''s stunned face.


    This was the revenge n Bai Long suggested for Wenling who was more than happy to use.

 Chapter 128: The Bracelet Of Divine Yin

    Chapter 128: The Bracelet Of Divine Yin


    Wenling and Jingfei were pissing on his face in front of his citizens and enemies.


    Even if they didn''t know it was his own wife and daughter that were doing this, it was more than enough humiliation to make Zhu Zemin who still had a little hope on living regret that he wasn''t dead yet.


    "You like this don''t you asshole? Being pissed on while everyone looks at you."


    Laughing loudly, Wenling began ying around by moving her waist in all directions to cover Zhu Zemin''s entire face in her piss.


    Seeing all of this, the men and women who had gathered there to see Zhu Zemin''s execution recovered from their original shock.


    While the two women stood at an angle which didn''t allow anyone other than Zhu Zemin to see whom they were or their naked bodies, everyone could see Zhu Zemin who was kneeling in between them.


    Since Zhu Zemin was visible, what the women were doing was also visible to even those who stood at the end.


    Laughing loudly after recovering from their initial shock, regardless of whether it was the men or women all of them pointed towards Zhu Zemin and burst out in their most mocking and loudestughter.


    "Hahahahahahahahah! You deserve this trash!"


    "Daring tounch a war against the Bai Kingdom? This is the result of going against us."


    Unlike themon citizens who justughed, the soldiers on the other hand even passed as many derogatoryments towards Zhu Zemin as possible.


    It didn''t matter if Zhu Zemin was in the mood to listen to those words on not, but he heard everything clearly while the two women he cared for the most were humiliating him in the most possible way.


    Luckily this situation didn''tst for long as one of the women who were loyal to Wenling stepped on the stage and cut his head off.


    Still, Wenling who wasn''t satisfied continued pissing on his dead body as well while Jingfei on the other hand despite wanting to stop couldn''t stop herself.


    Seeing all of this, Bai Long who had arrived just in time chuckled and moved towards the back of the stage to absorb the Yin Qi which the dead Zhu Zemin''s body would soon release.


    Waiting patiently, Bai Long finally felt the traces of Yin Qiing from Zhu Zemin''s body just around the same time that he stopped hearing the sound of the mother and daughter tinkling.


    Not having to do anything, Bai Long''s body began absorbing the most abundant Yin Qi he ever sensed on its own.


    As a technique of the highest grade, once Bai Long started using the True Demon Technique on his own volition his cultivation began rising rapidly.


    What was originally at 5% of Qi Child Realm, started increasing rapidly at almost 1% by the minute before finally stopping at 15%.


    With killing a single cultivator in the Qi Child Realm Bai Long managed to increase his cultivation by a total 10%.


    Grinning happily at how everything worked out in the end because what he wrote off as a piece of jewellery was actually a really great treasure as well, Bai Long turned around to leave.


    After all, based on what Linxin had told him an elder from the Yin Plundering Sect coulde to take her away at any time.


    And if he wasn''t there at that time his whole n about entering the Yin Plundering Sect would be destroyed.


    Leaving without the slightest hesitation since he didn''t have much interest in enjoying himself with the mother and daughter pair, Bai Long didn''t hide his strength and jumped on top of the nearest building first after which he continued jumping on the roofs to move as fast as possible.


    It wasn''t that Bai Long didn''t have any more interest in Wenling and Jingfei, but they weren''t the kind of women Bai Long would wait around for.


    Instead, they were the kind whom Bai Long would only fuck in the passing.


    ...


    Leaving the capital city without even bothering to tell anything to Wenling since she would find out soon enough, Bai Long who chose to run the whole way to save time took out the item he obtained from the vault.


    Holding the small one feet by one feet box made of ss in his hand, Bai Long who had already learned about this from the information bank inside the Ring of Darkness said, "The Divine Bracelet Of Yin."


    "I still can''t believe such an item existed in this remote ce."


    Deciding for a split second after estimating how far he was from the nearest kingdoms, Bai Long steered a cave close by and destroyed the ss box.


    Holding the ck cuff like bracelet which was two inches wide and too thin to measure with the bare eye, Bai Long could feel the terrifying coldness inside it.


    In fact, Bai Long was sure that if the bracelet hadn''t been left inside a closed vault for so long and instead allowed to stay out in the open, due to how much Yin Qi it had absorbed he wouldn''t have even been capable of touching it without his entire body turning into a block of ice.


    That was how strong the Bracelet Of Divine Yin was.


    Running his fingers against the delicately drawn image of a circle with the diameter of one inch at the middle of the cuff, Bai Long was a little disappointed with how empty the space inside the circle was.


    If only it was filled.


    With such thoughts, Bai Long strapped the cuff on his arm which instantly made the two open ends fuse on their own and turn into a perfect fit for Bai Long''s hand.


    At the same time, a thick miasma of darkness originated from it and kept on increasing until it filled the whole cave and then flowed out of it as well.


    Everywhere the ck fog went, everything they touched it was covered in a thickyer of ice which seemed like it could never melt.


    Standing at the centre of it all Bai Long had a calm expression while waiting for the phenomenon to die down on its own.

 Chapter 129: Back to the Bai Kingdom

    Chapter 129: Back to the Bai Kingdom


    The Bracelet Of Divine Yin.


    ording to what Bai Long learnt about it from the Ring of Darkness, it was a supreme treasure which only those that stood at the peak of the world could use.


    At first Bai Long thought that maybe the Rind of Darkness was exaggerating a little, but after reading the information about it he ended up agreeing with those words.


    After all, it was a special treasure which umted Yin Qi from the air around it, and then after multiple stages of purification condensed it into a thick liquid which would form inside the barely feel able depression on the Bracelet of Divine Yin.


    While the speed and quality of the condensed drop depended on the abundance of Yin Qi around the bracelet and the quality of it, it had great effects depending on the kind of Yin it was made with.


    Though the benefits weren''t great for ordinary when the drop was condensed from the normal Yin in the air. When the purest grade Yin was used to condense one drop of 100% pure Divine Yin, the one who consumes it will obtain a vitality of 10,000 years!


    Regardless of whether they were a cultivator or a mortal!


    And if it was a mortal who never cultivated until the day he consumed the drop of Divine Yin, he''d directly enter the QI Saint Realm!


    Also, when it was a woman or a Yin type cultivator that used it the effects would be tripled.


    Tripled!


    With such great benefits obtainable from it, who other than those really strong men that stood at the apex of the world could use it?


    Standing in the cave for almost an hour, Bai Long finally noticed signs of the thick ck miasma in the air thinning and finally disappearing.


    Shaking the ice which covered his body, Bai Long finally saw what the ck fog had done to his surroundings.


    Everything was frozen in thick ice.


    In fact, even the cave''s exit waspletely frozen in a door made of ice forcing Bai Long to break it if he wanted to leave.


    Going out if the cave, Bai Long realized that everything that happened was just for show because his strength didn''t increase in the slightest.


    If anything, the only change was that Bai Long could now sense the Bracelet of Divine Yin absorbing Qi from around the air around it, and how much Yin Qi was condensed into liquid after it was umted.


    Also, Bai Long would now know when the Bracelet of Divine Yin finished its job and a drop of liquid was avable for him to use as he pleased.


    ...


    Running back to the Bai Kingdom''s capital city at record speed, Bai Long chose to enter it by jumping over the walls instead of through the gates.


    Landing inside the city without anyone noticing him, Bai Long no longer ran by going from one roof to the other but chose to walk among the crowd.


    After all, even though he didn''t conquer the Zhu Kingdom for the benefit of the Bai Kingdom in his mind, he was curious about what the general public was thinking.


    "My decision to move to the Capital City proved to be a good one."


    "Yes yes. You''ve already said that a hundred times already."


    "And I''ll say it again, by taking over the Zhu Kingdom our Bai Kingdom has be the first-ever Kingdom to conquer another Kingdom in the past hundreds of years. Do you even know what that means?"


    "Of course I do. You said that a hundred times as well. No one can stop the Bai Kingdom''s rise to be the strongest Kingdom!"


    "Yes! What do you think would happen to our living status when that happens?! And even if we don''t be the strongest Kingdom, can''t you already sense how much better the city has gotten in just a span of one week?!"


    Walking further and no longer able to hear the two men who were speaking, no matter where he went all Bai Long heard about was how great it was for the Bai Kingdom to win the war.


    And how great their new ruler Cao Ning was to conquer a Kingdom in less than a month since she took over the throne.


    Chuckling a little, Bai Long didn''t mind his name not being spoken and continued until he entered the pce.


    Even though revealing himself as the man who made all of this happen would allow him to increase his strength by a considerable amount, Bai Long chose not to do so and allowed Cao Ning to take all the credit while he remained in the shadows.


    Bai Long chose to do this because if everything went the way he wanted the day he became the ruler of the entire Xiao Dao Continent was not too far away.


    And for that to happen he needed to remain an individual that no one knew much about and didn''t consider as a threat in the slightest.


    Having not informed anyone that he wasing back, Bai Long managed to surprise the three women who didn''t expect to see him so soon.


    "You''re back?!"


    "Wee back Master!"


    Regardless of what their words and expressions were, the three women upon seeing Bai Long immediately jumped into his embrace.


    Seeing all of this, Bai Long felt like he was a hero who returned victoriously from war when he was actually the viin.


    Chuckling a little Bai Long patted the three happy women on their backs.


    "I missed you so much, Master!"


    "Me too, Master!"


    "Get away from me you two! Let me spend some time alone with my son!"


    "Get lost old hag! I missed Master more than you."


    "What did you call me? No matter how strong you''ve grown you''re still weaker than me! Want me to show a little of my strength?"


    "Aaaaa Master! Your mother is threatening to kill me!!!"


    Of the three it was only Cao Ning who didn''t get into meaningless fights with the others and continued hugging Bai Long from the back while Linxin and Zhenya pushed against each other to be the one who''d get to monopolize his front.


    "It''s nice to see that something never change."

 Chapter 130: Period of rest and lust

    Chapter 130: Period of rest and lust


    Shaking his head at how Linxin and Zhenya looked like they''d never change, Bai Long patiently waited until the two of them tired themselves out.


    Once they did so, they began bombarding Bai Long with questions on how he managed to conquer the Zhu Kingdom so fast, and what was the secret behind his strength increasing by so much.


    Calming the three women who once again turned excited, Bai Long after finding a bed to lie on began exining the tale of how he conquered the Zhu Kingdom after leaving the Bai Kingdom.


    Listening to the whole story which was too without any doubt the most obscene one they ever heard, the three women were filled with awe at how easy it seemed to conquer a Kingdom.


    All they needed was a way to make clones, a huge dick, and an army which would follow their words.


    As long as one possessed them all, they could easily conquer a Kingdom.


    Next, it was Linxin who suddenly remembered the important reason behind Bai Long''s desire to conquer the Zhu Kingdom.


    "Did you find the treasure you set out for, son?"


    Not answering the question, Bai Long lifted his mother who was sleeping beside him by the waist and ced her on top of his waist.


    He then proceeded to show the ck cuff of his hand and asked, "What do you think?"


    Smiling happily from Bai Long obtaining the item he conquered a Kingdom for, Linxin excitedly asked, "Was it worth the effort? I mean is the treasure really a great one, or just so-so?"


    Grinning proudly, Bai Long said, "It''s a treasure even better than I expected it to be. With this is in my hands, we can rule this entire world!"


    Not doubting her son''s words in the slightest, Linxin excitedly kissed Bai Long and said, "Congrattions for taking one huge step close to achieving your dream!"


    Kissing Linxin back, Bai Long said, "Thank you."


    Without wasting any time the two women also chimed in and congratted Bai Long by giving him a kiss each.


    Unfortunately, with how hard Bai Long''s dick had gotten due to Linxin rubbing her crotch against it, there was no way he''d be satisfied with just a kiss each.


    Turning with Linxin in his grasp and cing her back against the bed, Bai Long savagely ripped her clothes apart.


    "Let''s make up for the lost time shall we?"


    Instead of waiting for an answer, Bai Long thee his own clothes away as well and directly thrust his dick inside Linxin''s eagerly waiting pussy which was wet and ready.


    ...


    Spending a total of four days inside the same room since he came back, Bai Long didn''t let a single one of the three women for even a minute as he kept on pounding their pussies and assholes and made them overflow with his thick semen nonstop.


    Luckily, with how much each of their cultivation had grown in the days that Bai Long was away, and the three women taking turns through the whole time, they managed to keep up with him and never once fainted the entire time.


    This was because other than Linxin who managed to reach the Qi Child Realm, the other two women weren''t much far from entering it either.


    Still, four days was already the limit for the three women whose bellies were a little bloated from how much semen Bai Long had deposited deep inside their pussies.


    If not for it being one of their safe days, the three women would have no way to get our of this without getting pregnant.


    Looking towards the result of his handiwork with a huge smile, Bai Long felt that being able to enjoy this kind of sex wasn''t didn''t lose out to the gangbang he could do with his clones.


    Leaving the room with the three naked women who were hugging each other in their sleep, Bai Long arrived just in time for a bird to descend through the pce''s window and hand him a letter.


    Blinking his eyes in surprise because the bird''s intention wasn''t him in particr, but rather any individual inside the pce Bai Long turned it over to see who sent it.


    Bitterly smiling from seeing the Yin Plundering Sect''s symbol on it, Bai Long understood why the bird was sent to deliver the letter to anyone inside the pce and not any particr individual.


    With such a scary name written on it, regardless of who received the letter they''d hand it over to Linxin as written on it.


    Bai Long however after wiping that smile off his face tore the letter open and began reading what was inside it.


    Once he finished reading the content Bai Long muttered, "They''reing faster than I expected." and then there the letter away after crushing it into a ball.


    What was written in the letter was that an envoy would being from the Yin Plundering Sect to take Linxin with them since the time she requested for was over.


    Not thinking too much about the letter or its contents since Bai Long had long since expected for it to happen and was actually waiting for it, after telling Linxin and the other women about the letter and his ns for the future, Bai Long started spending each day aszily as possible.


    Without even the slightest signs of nervousness or fear on his face, Bai Long''s daily routine was to wake up, fuck, eat, fuck, rest, fuck, eat, fuck, and sleep.


    With such a routine Bai Long other than satisfying his Constitution also managed to fille the Bracelet of Divine Yin''s storage by 40% due to the number of women he was having sex with on a regr basis.


    Also, it was during this period that Bai Long had fucked the remaining queens, wives and concubines that belonged to the dead Bai Zhen.


    And not surprisingly in the slightest, not a single one of them showed any dissatisfaction or dared to resist his desires to bed them.


    Putting aside the fact that it was the Bai Kingdom''s new ruler, Cao Ning''s orders, they wouldn''t have dared to resist Bai Long even when the King was alive due to the presence of his mother.

 Chapter 131: Arrival of the envoy

    Chapter 131: Arrival of the envoy


    No matter how much Bai Long enjoyed his daily routine, all good things muste to an end when the receiver wasn''t strong enough.


    Because if Bai Long was strong enough to rule the whole world, he could''ve kept up with the same daily routine for as long as possible and stopped when he felt like it.


    But now, Bai Long stopped because given how far the Yin Plundering Sect was it the envoy would soon arrive and therefore left no time for him to immerse himself in his carnal desires.


    This reason further served to increase Bai Long''s determination to rule over the entire world.


    ...


    Having stopped ying around, Bai Long didn''t spend his time cultivating and instead just waited for the envoy to arrive.


    Alongside him, Linxin also waited for the envoy to arrive but was more anxious and nervous than Bai Long due to how scared she was.


    Scared not due to the envoy or how powerful the Yin Plundering Sect behind the envoy was, instead it was because of how risky and dangerous Bai Long''s n was.


    Unlike every other n Bai Long had until now, the n he came up with to use when the envoy arrived was the most dangerous one. And if the n ended up failing the two of them would end up losing their lives.


    Linxin was fine if her death could allow Bai Long to achieve something, but she wasn''t interested in dying a few minutes before her son.


    Still, she didn''t say anything against Bai Long''s n and chose to believe in it because nothing he did until now since the day he changed had ended in failure.


    Therefore, regardless of how risky it was Linxin chose to go through with it.


    Zhenya and Cao Ning, on the other hand, were only privy to half of the n and only knew about what to do depending on what happened after the envoy arrived.


    Until then Cao Ning was tasked with managing the Bai Kingdom and take care of all the details rted to assimting the Zhu Kingdom.


    As for Zhenya, she was tasked with focusing on cultivating and training herself.


    Like that, around four days passed when the envoy finally arrived.


    Despite having expected it due to Linxin who exined to him beforehand, Bai Long still found his face turning grim from seeing the envoy flying in the air.


    Qi Noble.


    The envoy was aplete level above Bai Long in cultivation, and due to his current strength he had no way to tell if she was in the early stages or theter stages.


    Still, none of this mattered to Bai Long since the n they were going to execute would remain unchanged.


    Looking towards Linxin, Bai Long spotted her mouthing ''It''s the same one''.


    While the words she mouthed were quite few, Bai Long instantly understood the meaning behind them.


    The woman who was flying towards them was none other than the same woman who recruited Linxin to the Yin Plundering Sect.


    Not saying anything in response, Bai Long continued watching as the woman was close enough for him to see her features clearly.


    Short brown hair, ck eyes, fair skin, and a voluptuous body which ording to what he was told was something that every member of the Yin Plundering Sect had.


    Most likely due to their bodies being constantly nourished by Yin energy which after turning them attractive must''ve increased the size of their breasts and ass.


    Standing in the same spot, the two of them waited for the woman from the Yin Plundering Sect tond on the ground ahead of them.


    Slowly descending to the ground, the woman whom ording to his mother was known as Cang Meirong first looked towards Linxin and nodded her head in appreciation, before finally looking towards Bai Long through narrowed eyes.


    Repeatedly looking at Bai Long from the top to bottom, the woman sometimes smiled and sometimes frowned until her eyes finally fell on the ck bracelet around his right hand''s wrist.


    With her eyes furthering narrowing from sensing the energying out of the bracelet, Meirong almost managed to make Bai Long break out in cold sweat before she finally looked away.


    Sighing inwardly from how it seemed that Meirong was unable to recognize the Bracelet of Divine Yin, Bai Long felt that he was lucky the treasure had been lost a long time back and not many knew of how it looked.


    If only he could remove the bracelet and put it on whenever he felt like, then Bai Long wouldn''t have had to go through such a nerve-wracking experience.


    Once she finished observing Linxin and Bai Long, Meirong smiled towards Linxin who was the cause of her receiving praise and gifts from their Matriarch.


    "How have you been Linxin? Time seems to have treated you well."


    "And what do we have here, is that handsome boy you''re son?"


    "A pity that despite his great talent in cultivation he was born a male. We could''ve taken him with us if he was a female."


    "Also what''s that ck thing of his wrist? A special charm of some kind?"


    "And what is this I heard about the Bai Kingdom taking over the Zhu Kingdom? How did that happen after the previous King died not too long back?"


    "Did you and your son have something to do with it?"


    "But I don''t think I''ve heard either of your names being mentioned at all."


    "Is there some kind of a special treasure or trump card that the Bai Kingdom possesses?"


    "Ahhhh... Looking towards your son for too long is making me have improper thoughts!"


    "Control yourself Meirong... Control yourself!"


    "And... "


    Unable to believe how the previously cold and dignified looking face was now looking like that of an excited teenager who couldn''t stop after she got started, Bai Long was starting to doubt the authenticity of this Cang Meirong being an elder of the Yin Plundering Sect.


    In fact, if he hadn''t seen her flying in the air Bai Long would''ve definitely written her off as a fake who was abusing the name of the Yin Plundering Sect without being rted to it at all.

 Chapter 132: A plan with no gaurentee of success

    Chapter 132: A n with no gaurentee of sess


    Finally, after almost half an hour of asking questions non-stop, which Linxin spent another half an hour to answer along with the follow-up questions Meirong had, the elder who came from the Yim Plundering Sect finally began speaking about the real reason she came here for.


    "Are you ready to go Linxin? It''s time to enter the Yin Plundering Sect like you previously decided."


    Hearing the question which she only hoped to hear, but now dreaded more than anything else Linxin didn''t say anything and only gulped hard.


    Seeing this, Meirong''s eyes narrowed a little as she understood that something was definitely wrong.


    Did she change her decision?


    Humph! Does she believe that her opinion is worth anything?


    I''ll just knock her out and...


    With her thoughts being cut short with what happened next, Meirong hastily raised her hands to try and stop Linxin before she did something that everyone would end up regretting.


    "Stop! Whatever it is that you want, I''m sure that we can discuss and find a way to satisfy it. Just.... Just don''t kill yourself."


    Yup, holding a knife against her throat Linxin looked towards Meirong with endless determination from having decided to go through with Bai Long''s n.


    "Calm down and tell me what you want. As long as it isn''tpletely unreasonable I''m sure that even the Sect Matriarch would be willing to fulfilling your wish."


    What use would be there in putting on a front and trying to seem she didn''t care about Linxin''s life?


    Given how valuable the Matriarch considered Linxin''s Constitution, if she ended up doing something ring and didn''t manage to take Linxin back with her Meirong wouldn''t have a life to live anymore regardless of how far she ran anyway.


    "I... I don''t want to part with my son!"


    "What?"


    "You heard me. I don''t want to part with my son, so I won''t be joining the Yin Plundering Sect. Please leave!"


    Looking towards Linxin as if she was crazy, Meirong couldn''t understand what had suddenly changed.


    A few years back she was more than willing to join the Yin Plundering Sect, so what changed?


    Just because her son turned out handsome and talented, she was choosing to stay with him over joining the Yin Plundering Sect?


    The unrivalled overlord of the Xiao Dao Continent?


    The fuck?!


    What was so great about having a son? Strength and status are all that matter!


    Didn''t Linxin even know such a simple thing?


    On second consideration Meirong saw that she couldn''t spot the ambitious and cold look in Linxin''s eyes which she had seen when she first met her.


    In their ce, there was overflowing love and concern towards that brat who stood behind her.


    Raising a child could change a woman so much?


    Shaking her head to not think of such things, Meirong honestly said, "That is impossible. The Matriarch has already ordered for you to be brought into the Sect as an official member. You really have no choice other than joining."


    "So why not stop this ande with me? Even after you join the Sect you cane and visit your son whenever you want."


    "It''s not like we are going to keep you locked up inside a dark room, Linxin."


    "Even if you chose to threaten me by using suicide and escape, the Sect will hunt you down to the ends of the continent."


    Not saying anything for the next minute or so, Linxin''s face was covered in sweat while her eyes kept on moving from side to side showing how nervous she was.


    "Then.... Then I want to bring my son along with me!"


    Unable to hold herself back, Meirong ended up shouting, "Are you stupid? A man entering the Yin Plundering Sect? Have you.... Calm down... Calm down... We can talk this through."


    Stopping her outburst in the middle from seeing a small stream of blood flowing down of Linxin''s neck from her pressing the de deeper, Meirong took a step back to let Linxin rx a little.


    Once Linxin pulled the sword back and no longer had it cutting her neck, Meirong spoke as softly as possible.


    "No matter how you or I feel, it really is impossible for a man to enter the enter the Sect much less stay inside it with you."


    "But..."


    Hastily adding the but because Linxin seemed ready to cut her throat, Meirong said, "But, I''ll ask the Sect Matriarch for her opinion so don''t do anything stupid until then."


    Saying so Meirong brought the Ring of Transmission on her finger close to her mouth and spoke into it to send the details of everything that happened to the Yin Plundering Sect''s Matriarch.


    Then, the Matriarch would make a decision on her own about what to do.


    After sending the message, the three of them remained in the same ce for quite a long time because the message needed to first be transmitted, received by the Sect Matriarch who''d then make a decision, and finally send the details of what she decided back to Meirong.


    Seeing all of this, Bai Long wasn''t too surprised from seeing the existence of another Ring of Transmission and instead was anxious to learn of what the reply would be.


    Bai Long''splete n today was to take advantage of how much the Yin Plundering Sect valued Linxin, and use that to enter the Sect along with her.


    Other than that, he truly had no other n which even promised as much as 20% of sess as this n did.


    Sure it was apletely unreliable n with no guarantee of sess, but this was the best n Bai Long had.


    After all, if he had a better n he would''ve used it instead of going with such a risky and uncertain n.


    Regardless of how much he thought about it, this was the only n that Bai Long coulde up with.


    As for using something like the Drops of Hell to poison Meirong and then turn her into a Yin Puppet, it waspletely unrealistic due to theck of ingredients needed to make it strong enough to affect Qi Nobles like Meirong.


    Not to mention a Qi Noble, Bai Long didn''t even have the materials to make a vial of the Drops of Hell which could affect a Qi Child.


    If he did, would Bai Long really have bothered to spend such a long time in taking down the Zhu Empire when he could''ve just poisoned Zhu Zemin and had Wenling take over the throne?


    Gulping for the first time ever since he woke up in this body from the invisible pressure he was feeling due to the situation, Bai Long could only hope that this n of his would work.

 Chapter 133: Lucky

    Chapter 133: Lucky


    It wasn''t that Bai Long didn''t have a backup n, but his backup n was a sort ofst measure which Bai Long didn''t want to use unless he had no other choice due to how much damage it would do to his own body and cultivation.


    Still, by causing a lot of damage to himself Bai Long was confident in forcing Meirong back and then escaping alongside Linxin and the other two women.


    But doing so would drastically change all of his ns and force him to live a life on the run till he was strong enough to fight back against the behemoth known as the Yin Plundering Sect.


    Originally this n of Bai Long was to just buy for some time, but he didn''t add in the possibility of the envoy who came possessing a Ring of Transmission due to which she wasn''t going back to the Sect and thening back after consulting their Sect Leader.


    But nevertheless, if pushes to shove Bai Long was ready to injure himself to push the immediate threat away and rethink all of his ns again at ater time.


    However, Bai Long still hoped for everything to go by smoothly if possible.


    After 8 hours had passed by with everyone standing in the same position, Meirong''s Rind of Transmission barely vibrated and glowed just a little but both Bai Long and his mother managed to see it.


    Raising the ring and cing it near her ear, Meirong let her Qi flow into it which allowed the message which she just received to start ying.


    Listening to the words that flowed out of the ring into her ear withpletely alertness and seriousness, Meirong managed to make the mother and son gulp from anxiety.


    Once she finished listening to the entire message that the Sect Matriarch had sent her, Meirong''s eyes had turnedpletely wide while her hand powerlessly fell to the side.


    "She... She epted...!"


    It wasn''t just Meirong who was stunned from saying those words, but even Bai Long and Linxin were also shocked to their cores.


    Bai Long had expected that Linxin was someone whom the Yin Plundering Sect valued by a lot, but he didn''t think they valued her so much.


    Bai Long thought that the Yin Plundering Sect''s leader would maybe give Linxin more time to spend here, and then ask her toe to the Sect when she was ready.


    He truly didn''t expect for her to ept such a ludicrous condition and allow a man to enter and stay inside the Yin Plundering Sect.


    Well, this would make his ns a lot easier to achieve due to which Bai Long didn''t feel likeining in the slightest.


    If anything, he was truly happy at this unexpected stroke of luck.


    "Really?"


    In response to Linxin who still couldn''t believe what she said, Meirong nodded her head and said, "Yes. The Matriarch said that you could bring your son with you as long as you don''t mind him staying inside the courtyard you are given."


    Blinking her eyes in surprise at what wasn''t even a huge constraint or restriction, Linxin almost broke out in tears of joy from how lucky they were that Bai Long''s n worked out.


    "Sigh... I don''t think such a thing has ever happened until now since the Sect has been set up of will ever happen again... "


    Shaking her head and sighing, Meirong added, "The three of us will set out tomorrow, so make arrangements for a month-long journey through a carriage. We leave early in the morning."


    Nodding her head, Linxin watched as Meirong who still hadn''tpletely recovered from her shock flew away.


    As for why they would be going through a carriage and not by flying when Meirong could fly, neither of the two asked that question due to having guessed the answer.


    It was most likely because Meirong couldn''t fly while carrying the both of them.


    Either way, Bai Long finally sighed after he could no longer see Meirong.


    Turning around with a wide smile on her face, Linxin threw the knife in her hand away and hugged Bai Long after which she broke into tears.


    "I was so afraid.... So afraid that we were both going to die!!!"


    "I know... But everything is fine now."


    Patting the back of Linxin whom he had never seen so scared until now, Bai Long took out medicine from the Ring of Darkness to apply it on her neck which effectively closed the injury at a speed visible to the eye.


    Not moving out of Bai Long''s embrace for almost half an hour, Linxin finally broke the hug with her face having returned to its usual calmness.


    "I can''t believe I ever doubted your n, son. It worked out without the slightest hitch."


    Shamelessly enjoying thepliment, Bai Long didn''t reveal the details of how he was ready to attack Meirong whenever needed due to how little trust he had in his own n working out.


    Chuckling proudly Bai Long said, "Has any one of my ns ever failed until now? Hahahahaha... "


    Shaking her head with a smile, Linxin said, "I''ll never ever doubt you after today!"


    Nodding his head, Bai Long wrapped his hand around Linxin''s waist and led her back inside the pce to prepare for their journey tomorrow morning.


    After exining about how he and Linxin won''t be back for at least a few months and maybe even a whole year to Cao Ning and Zhenya, Bai Long told them to focus on increasing their cultivation and stay in contact with him through the Rings of Transmission he gave the two of them.


    Next, while Linxin was filling her storage rings with whatever the two of them might need during their journey to the Yin Plundering Sect which was on the opposite end of the Xiao Dao Continent, Bai Long went to finish thest thing which was necessary before he left the Bai Kingdom.


    Going near the Hexagon of Yin Convergence Array, Bai Long didn''t enter it on his own and instead ced his right hand which had the Bracelet of Divine Yin inside it.

 Chapter 134: A drop of Divine Yin

    Chapter 134: A drop of Divine Yin


    Starting true to her words, Meirong arrived early in the morning and brought a carriage along with her which was parked in front of the courtyard which belonged to Linxin.


    Having woken up early, Bai Long and Linxin were ready to leave as soon as the carriage stopped in front of the courtyard.


    As for how a carriage entered the royal pce, who would dare stop it when its passenger was an elder of the Yin Plundering Sect?


    "Are you two ready?"


    Nodding their heads in unison, the two of them followed Meirong to enter the carriage.


    No longer having a stunned expression on her face, Meirong only had envy towards Linxin who was obviously being given the most preferential in the long time since the Sect existed.


    Shouldn''t she who found Linxin be the one that was showered in gifts and privileges?


    Still, no matter how envious she was of Linxin, Meirong didn''t have have any sort of evil intentions towards her.


    After all, if she dared to harm Linxin after the message she sent to the Matriarch yesterday it would be the same as asking for the entire Sect to hunt her down.


    Once the three of them had entered the carriage which was luxurious andfortable, Meirong didn''t need to say anything to the driver as the carriage started moving on its own.


    Like this, Bai Long left the Bai Kingdom along with Linxin and set out to the Yin Plundering Sect to continue his adventure.


    ...


    The journey in a single word was utterly boring andpletely uneventful.


    With nothing happening other than just sitting inside the carriage the whole time, the three of them did nothing at all but continuously stare at each other''s faces the whole time.


    Luckily, the three of them were capable enough to cultivate even while inside a moving carriage due to which they didn''t have to just sit around and do nothing.


    It was also due to this that Bai Long managed to fill the Bracelet of Divine Yinpletely.


    Having already filled 40% of the Bracelet of Divine Yin by having sex with many women when inside the pce, Bai Long further filled it by 50% more by using the Hexagon of Yin Convergence Array which brought it to a total of 90%.


    As for the remaining 10%, it was filled with the Yin Qi that came out of Meirong''s body the whole time she was cultivating.


    In this way, Bai Long managed topletely fill the Bracelet of Divine Yin and was now capable of producing the first-ever drop of Divine Yin since it came into his possession.


    Now the only thing he needed to do was find the proper time to consume it and increase his cultivation.


    Like every day, the carriage would stop moving during the nights to allow the three of them to get out and stretch their bodies.


    In the same way, the carriage once again stopped to the side of the road after which the three of them jumped out instantly to move their bodies which were cooped up inside that tight ce for the whole day.


    Moving their bodies around to not forget that they were humans and not rocks, the three of them like always set up three tents and entered then to spend the night inside them.


    Even though Linxin wanted to spend the night with Bai Long inside a single tent, the two of them knew that doing so would definitely make Meirong have doubts on their rtionship.


    Due to this, the two of them slept in different tents and didn''t even sneak inside each other''s tent during the nights for a secret session of midnight sex because Meirong would definitely find out about them.


    Like this, the pair of mother and son spent around 25 days without having sex with each other which was the longest they ever went since the time they first had sex with each other.


    Entering his tent like usual, Bai Long waited until he was sure that Meirong was asleep before starting to produce the drop of Divine Yin which had been collected.


    Controlling the Bracelet of Divine Yin it with his Qi, Bai Long had two choices to choose from.


    He could either consume it directly or choose to store it inside a vial.


    Choosing to consume it, Bai Long brought the bracelet near his mouth and allowed the Yin energy which had been collected inside the circr depression on the bracelet to condense into a drop and fall inside his mouth.


    Against all expectations, nothing special happened when the drop of Divine Yin was produced due to which Bai Long could consume it without feeling nervous of Meirong finding out about it.


    The drop of Divine Yin, which Bai Long expected to be ck in coloured upon entering his mouth went down his throat and straight into his stomach after which it turned into countless strands Yin Qi which exploded in all directions from the centre of his body.


    Hastily controlling the great amount of Qi strands which kept on appearing without any stop, Bai Long quickly began using the True Demon Technique to move them towards his hands and arrange them ording to his technique.


    Due to the Yin energying out of the drop of Divine Yin he consumed being in the form of Qi strands, Bai Long didn''t have to waste his time by turning Qi into Qi Strands and could directly use them which reduced the time he needed to cultivate while increasing his efficiency at the same time.


    One... Two... Three... Seven...


    Seven minutes.


    That was how long the drop of Divine Yin inside Bai Long''s body let out Qi strands and allowed him to cultivate nonstop.


    Though the quality of the drop of Divine Yin produced was of poor quality due to the Yin Qi the Bracelet of Divine Yin used to produce it, it was still good enough to increase Bai Long''s cultivation by 55% and allowed it to reach 70% of the Qi Child Realm.


    Stopping himself from cultivating, Bai Long sighed from managing to achieve the necessary cultivation he required to use that one technique he was so desperate to use.

 Chapter 135: The Demons Curse

    Chapter 135: The Demon''s Curse


    Bai Long only needed to roughly possess around 50% cultivation in the Qi Child Realm to be able to use the technique he needed to obtain control over Meirong.


    Unlike the others whom he turned into Yin Puppets whenever he wanted to control then, Meirong was someone who had a cultivation higher than him and impossible to get close enough to attach a Yin Puppet Talisman even if they manage to get her sense of existence shook.


    Due to this Bai Long was forced to choose another technique which could allow him to take control over Meirong.


    The Demon''s Curse.


    This technique wasn''t an absolute technique like the Yin Puppet one which allowed him to turn the ones he targeted into mindless corpses who followed his order and werepletely under his control.


    Instead, it was more like a restriction which forced the one under Bai Long''s control to do as he ordered them to.


    And if they didn''t do what they were ordered to do by Bai Long, the curse would inflict pain on their body and soul.


    The longer they resist the order Bai Long gave them, the more pain the curse would inflict on them until it finally started to eat away their cultivation and then, in the end, lead them to their death.


    Using such a technique came with a lot of drawbacks which would allow the one he cursed to reveal the truth before dying, but Bai Long had no other choice since this was the only technique he could use to take control over Meirong.


    Now that he had enough strength to use the technique, why bother waiting any longer?


    Leaving his tent, Bai Long slowly walked towards the tent which belonged Meirong while making sure to keep his presence as hidden as possible.


    Reaching the tent which unlike those on Earth didn''t have any zippers or other kinds of measures to keep the opening locked, Bai Long pushed one of the two ps to the side and looked inside.


    Spotting Meirong who was deep asleep and not just acting, Bai Long entered the tent while not making the slightest noise.


    Closing the p behind him, Bai Long finally noticed that other than the sheet Meirong was covering her body with she had literally no other pieces of clothes on her body.


    Meirong sleeps naked.


    Quite interesting.


    Not thinking too much since he needed to get the job done before Meirong woke up and destroyed what could be his only chance to ce the curse on her,


    Bringing a knife out of his Ring of Darkness, Bai Long swiftly cut his palm and just as Meirong opened her eyes pulled the sheet she covered herself with away.


    Hastily pressing his hand on the woman''s left boob, Bai Long began using the Demon''s Curse.


    Bai Long truly had no perverted intention with cing his hand on Meirong''s left boob.


    Instead, it had to do with how the Demon''s Curse worked.


    Depending on which part Bai Long ced the Demon''s Curse at, the closest major organ inside the person''s body to it would be the one which would be used to inflict pain when they went against Bai Long''s orders.


    And since that was how it worked, which organ would be better than the heart to inflict pain on?


    The brain? The Demon''s Curse came with a warning at how the brain would end up being destroyed too soon inparison to the other major organs due to which it wasn''t rmended to ce a curse on the head.


    "What..!"


    Opening her eyes wide at how audacious the Linxin''s son who hadn''t spoken a single time until now was, Meirong was about to teach him a lesson by breaking his arms and legs when a mind-numbing and soul tearing pain assaulted her.


    Unable to move or scream from the pain, Meirong could only see what was happening to her breasts which Bai Long was holding through the corner of her eye.


    Blood.


    The boy''s palm was cut and blood was out of it nonstop. And surprisingly enough despite how much blood was flowing out of the wound on his hand not a single drop could be seen after it touched her skin.


    Not to mention how it was impossible for so much blood to flow out of such a shallow cut, how could her body absorb the blood of someone else?


    He was definitely using some technique!


    Still unable to move, Meirong could only scream on the inside due to the unbearable pain which showed no signs of reducing.


    Gritting his teeth and continuing to use the technique, Bai Long could sense that his blood which entered Meirong''s body had turned into a w which gripped around her heart.


    What was left next to do was keep pouring his blood until a hand was formed which would attach one end of it to the w and the other end would reach her skin where the curse would be drawn upon.


    Having already used around 10% of the total blood inside his body, Bai Long''s skin had turned a little white and due to how rapidly the blood was leaving his body his skin was turning paler by the second.


    Soon Bai Long''s eyes were starting to lose a little focus due to how much blood he had lost in such a short time, but he still held on topletely see through the technique he started to use.


    Stopping now would not just destroy everything Bai Long did until now but would also leave him open to being killed without even having the chance to use a forbidden technique and escape.


    Using his left hand to press down on his right hand which almost moved away, Bai Long was now down by an extra 15% of blood when the hand finally formed and connected her skin to the w.


    Not all that was left to do was draw the curse on her skin and he would be done.


    But given how lightheaded Bai Long had be from losing so much blood, he took a lot longer than needed to finish using the Demon''s Curse on Meirong which put her through a lot of unnecessary pain when he could''ve finished a long time back if his concentration wasn''t affected.

 Chapter 136: Loyalty vs Pain

    Chapter 136: Loyalty vs Pain


    Once he finished using the Demon''s Curse on Meirong and attached the curse to her heart, Bai Long didn''t even have enough time to observe the curse on her breasts before he was starting to faint.


    Biting his tongue to regain his grasp over reality for a split second, Bai Long gave an order to Meirong before his eyespletely closed due to how much blood he lost.


    "Don''t touch me or my mother, and don''t let anyone know about what I did."


    Now all that was left to see was whether Meirong had more loyalty towards the Yin Plundering Sect inside her, or cared about not feeling pain.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    Shrieking loudly from finally being able to move since the curse had been sessfully ced due to which her body was no longer immobilized, Meirong first realized that she no longer felt even the slightest pain before seeing the fainted Bai Long.


    Grinning savagely, Meirong muttered, "The Matriarch won''t me me if this bastard doesn''t have an arm or two, would she?"


    Saying so Meirong moved near Bai Long and rapidly brought her hand which she was using like a pseudo knife to separate his arm from his body.


    Grinning even wider with every passing second as the side of her hand reached closer to Bai Long''s shoulder, Meirong suddenly stopped when her hand barely touched Bai Long''s skin.


    Pulling her arm back hastily due to the sudden pain of her heart being squeezed, Meirong jumped back and began observing the image which was drawn on her breasts while Linxin who heard the screen finally entered the tent to see a naked Meirong and a fainted Bai Long not too far from each other.


    On a closer observation, Linxin quickly realized that Meirong seemed terrified of something while Bai Long had no injury on his body other than the cut on his palm.


    Quickly appearing beside Bai Long, Linxin hastily checked his pulse and sighed after realizing that he wasn''t hurt and was had only fainted from loosing too much blood.


    But how?


    More importantly, what was the naked Meirong scared about?


    "What did you do to my son you naked pervert?!"


    With her motherly feelings bursting out, Linxinpletely ignored how the situation looked when she entered the tent and ignored the fact that Meirong was someone who could kill her in the blink of an eye.


    "What I did? It''s your son you did this to me!"


    "My son? My son''s fainted and you''re awake! You obviously did something to my son!"


    "Are you blind? Can''t you see this mark on my chest? Your son did this by... Ugh! Fuck!"


    Screaming from the pain which once again assaulted her heart, Meirong clenched her breast when she remembered the words which Bai Long muttered before fainting.


    ''Don''t touch me or my mother... And don''t tell anyone about what I did.''


    Remembering those words Meirong figured out that she felt pain when she tried to go against those words of his.


    But so what if she did? It wasn''t as if he was a god and going against his words meant that she would be punished by the heavens... Right?


    Shaking her head decisively, Meirong looked towards that mark on her breast and inferred that everything that was happening to her was most likely due to this image which Bai Long drew by using his blood.


    "Be honest with medy... Tell me what your son did!"


    By now even Linxin understood that it was her son that did something because if it wasn''t due to him doing something which was holding Meirong back, the two of them would''ve been dead already.


    Unfortunately, even though she wanted to know what Bai Long did, he hadn''t told her of anything beforehand due to which she waspletely in the dark.


    Looking at that small vicious snaked image which coiled around the nipple of Meirong''s left breasts, Linxin despite not knowing what it did could still feel how dangerous and terrifying it was.


    As for Meirong who lived through the pain twice to tell the tale, she was now sure that Bai Long had used a sinister technique which forced her to follow his orders if she didn''t want to suffer from pain.


    In that case, shouldn''t she just bear with the pain and kill Bai Long to stop this word technique of his.


    Shaking her head and forcing herself to stop because such sinister techniques weren''t that easy to get rid off, and killing that boy might cause her to die as well Meirong could only wait until Bai Long woke up.


    Indeed Meirong was right to not do such a thing because once he was dead, along with his Yin Puppets, and Eternal Twin Demons, those whom he had ced the Demon''s Curse on would die as well.


    Gritting her teeth and putting some clothes on, Meirong sat there in the same spot while Linxin fed him crushed herbs which specialized in increasing the vitality of those who are it.


    Or in more simple terms, it increased the blood inside those who consumed them.


    With her mouth twitching every time Linxin red towards her like the parent of a victim, Meirong despite wanting to torture the pair of mother and son found herself not even able to think about such things without the w gently squeezing her heart.


    The w might be squeezing her heart gently, but the pain that originated due to it wasn''t low at all.


    Fuck! I can''t even think about hurting them!


    Feeling that she was being treated unfairly when she hadn''t even done anything to hurt him, Meirong wanted to do nothing more than rip Bai Long''s heart out.


    Fuck!


    Cursing herself from how she felt the pain from thinking about hurting Bai Long, Meirong looked away to not have such thoughts anymore.


    After fifteen minutes of Linxin constantly feeding cursed herbs to the unconscious Bai Long, his pale skin began regaining its previous colour followed by a red blush covering it.


    Grunting a little from how he still felt weak despite having consumed so many herbs which enriched his vitality, Bai Long opened his eyes to look towards Meirong who had a wronged look in her eyes.


    ''She chose to protect herself... Good... ''

 Chapter 137: An easy choice

    Chapter 137: An easy choice


    Sitting upright but not moving out of Linxin''s embrace because this was the first time they were touching each other in such close proximity in a long time, Bai Long took his own sweet time to open his eyes despite being awake.


    "Oy! I know that you''re awake so stop acting!"


    "Who''s acting? I''m just enjoying the breasts I grew up by suckling on."


    "Wha...?!"


    If Bai Long''s perverted and audacious words were one reason for the surprise Meirong was feeling, another reason was how Linxin was behaving as if she didn''t hear those words and continued hugging her son.


    What the hell is happening here?


    Not thinking too much about whatever weird rtionship Bai Long and Linxin had, Meirong decided to focus on the topic that mattered to her.


    "Tell me what you did to me! "


    "And what if I don''t?"


    Once again turning enraged from seeing the carefree and rxed look in Bai Long''s eyes, Meirong instinctively clenched her chest which soon started hurting from her thoughts of wanting to hurt him.


    "When you are requesting something, it''s always best to be polite right?"


    Gritting her teeth in frustration, Meirong took a moment to calm down before finally speaking.


    "Can I know what you did to me?"


    "Nope."


    Turning his head away with a smirk, Bai Long opened his mouth wide to let Linxin continued feeding him those herbs which his body was craving for.


    Even though consuming those herbs wouldn''t allow Bai Long to recover from his period of weakness instantly, they would slowly refill the blood he lost in the process of cing the Demon''s Curse on Meirong.


    "You.... "


    Swallowing down the words she truly wanted to say, Meirong felt like crying from not even being able to think badly about Bai Long.


    Despite knowing that Bai Long was deliberately ying with her, Meirong couldn''t help but get infuriated due to the situation.


    "Please..?"


    Raising an eyebrow in surprise at how easily Meirong gave up and used the word please, Bai Long said, "Fine. But only because I''m a man who doesn''t just have a big dick but a very big heart as well."


    "I put a curse on you."


    "I knew it!"


    Not saying anymore since Meirong interfered, Bai Long only ate those herbs he was being spoon-fed until she gritted her teeth and apologized for interrupting him.


    "Anyway, long story short I put a curse on you which won''t let you go against any order I give you."


    "So, all you need to do is follow my orders and nothing bad will happen to you. But, if I end up dying, you will die alongside me."


    The more she heard the more Meirong felt angry towards Bai Long and lucky that she didn''t try to kill him while bearing with the pain.


    At the same time, she asked, "Why did you do this me? I never did anything to you two to deserve this. I''m innocent!"


    Rolling his eyes with a smile on his face Bai Long said, "Who in this world is ever truly innocent? But in this case, your fault would be being the elder who was sent to escort my mother."


    "Huh? Shouldn''t you be angry for the root cause of this all, which is me having recruited your mother?"


    Looking towards Meirong as if she was an idiot, Bai Long shook his head and said, "I''m actually thankful towards you for recruiting her. If you hadn''t done that, who knows how different my life would''ve been right now."


    Bai Long wasn''t lying at all, because if Linxin didn''t have the Yin Plundering Sect''s name to keep Bai Zhen and everyone else in check, her life would definitely have been very different right now.


    "If you are thankful to me, then why not get rid of this curse?"


    Smirking coldly, Bai Long said, "It''s because I''m thankful that I only ced a curse on you and didn''t turn you into a mindless puppet."


    Shivering a little from those eyes which didn''t seem to be lying, Meirong didn''t dare question Bai Long on the authenticity of his im.


    "What do you want with me?"


    "You''ve got two choices Meirong. One, submit to me and do as I say while I take over the Yin Plundering Sect from the inside. Or two, go against me and end up dying a grave less death."


    The choice to take was quite an obvious one to Meirong. Why would anyone join a sect? It was to go strong and live for longer.


    But now that her life was being threatened, what could having loyalty towards the Yin Plundering Sect do for her?


    "What benefits would I have in submitting to you?"


    "You mean other than being able to live?"


    Nodding her head resolutely, Meirong showed that she wouldn''t be turning her back on the Yin Plundering Sect for free.


    "Fine. Tell me what you want."


    Blinking her eyes in surprise at this question, Meirong who was ready to being rejected was sent into thoughts about thinking what she should ask for.


    But before that, could he even give her what she wanted?


    Other than that one technique which he used to ce a curse on her, did he have anything else of worth?


    "I want... "


    What did she want?


    Having spent so many years training inside the Yin Plundering Sect, Meirong herself could not remember what her original goal behind bing a cultivator was.


    All that kept her going right now was craving to increase her strength.


    "I''ll tell youter."


    Chuckling and nodding his head, Bai Long didn''t say anything else and just lied there because there was nothing more that needed to be said. And, even speaking was quite exhausting for the current him.


    Seeing this Linxin resumed feeding those crushed herbs to her son, while Meirong stared towards the two with eyes that had no emotions in them.


    "If you two will please leave, I''d like to sleep."


    Shaking his head, Bai Long said, "We''re taking over this tent for the night. Go and sleep on the grass or inside the others tents for now. Let''s talk in the morning."

 Chapter 138: There are two holes for situations like this

    Chapter 138: There are two holes for situations like this


    After kicking Meirong out of her own tent, and further ordering her to not go too far away from him Bai Long looked up towards Linxin who had an indescribable expression on her face.


    "What''s with that face mother?"


    "If something had gone wrong, you would''ve lost your life."


    While Linxin still didn''t know what it was that Bai Long did, she knew that he took a very huge risk in cing some sort of curse on Meirong to obtain control over her.


    That was also why he most likely lost so much blood and turned so weak.


    "Yes. But I didn''t."


    "But, you could have! Was it worth going that far?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean... Is any of this worth it? I only ever wanted a happy life for you, and I couldn''t be any happier than I am right now. So why continue going forward? Can''t we just leave and spend our life together in peace?"


    Smiling profoundly Bai Long said, "If we don''t move forward, we''re just moving backwards."


    In that situation, there was quite a lot which Bai Long could say, along with he wanted to live forever, he wanted to fuck many more women, and so on.


    But those words were the ones which sounded the most profound inside his head. And even after he spoke them, they seemed to do the trick because Linxin didn''t ask him any more questions


    Bai Long didn''t know what Linxin thought of those words he spoke or how she chose toprehend them, but after that day Linxin never ever suggested that he should just stop and enjoy what he already has.


    "Now that I''ve taken care of Meirong, how about we enjoy ourselves till the sunrise and make up for all the time we spent abstaining?"


    The question wasn''t actually a question, because Bai Long didn''t wait for the answer tilted his head to kiss her on the neck.


    At the same time, his two hands moved to two of his most favourite spots on Linxin''s body.


    One of them touched her breasts, while the othernded on top of her pussy which was covered in the dew of juices which had eagerly leaked out of the slit.


    "Mmmm... Your dick is too active for someone who looks like he''s a step away from dying."


    "Even if I die, my dick will always be hard for you."


    Rolling her eyes, Linxin asked, "Am I supposed to cry from romantic those words sound?"


    Shaking his head Bai Long was about to say something when Linxin bent her head fo kiss him on the lips.


    Next, she pushed Bai Long onto the floor and got on top of his waist.


    "All you need to do is lie there without moving, I''ll take care of the rest."


    Opening Bai Long''s robe while he just lied there with a subtle smile on his face, Linxin after first turning him naked turned naked on her own.


    Bringing her face close to Bai Long''s crotch, Linxin began licking upwards from his inner thigh until she encountered his balls whereupon she switched to sucking on them.


    By now Bai Long''s dick had already turned perfectly erect due to which Linxin tasked her hands with gripping it and moving up and down.


    Spending not too long doing the same thing, Linxin moved her mouth higher and got started with giving Bai Long a blowjob with the intention to cover it in her saliva.


    Once she finished doing so, Linxin got to her feet and squatted on top of Bai Long''s dick after which she directly took it inside her.


    "Ahhhhh yesssss.... This is what I''ve missed for so long!"


    Moaning from happiness and enjoying this nostalgic feeling which Linxin never wanted to take such a long break from again, she began moving her waist up and down which soon filled the small tent with the sound of their naked skin hitting against each other.


    ...


    "Incest....?!!!"


    Sleeping in the tent which was used by Linxin until yesterday, Meirong couldn''t believe the sounds she was hearing.


    No wonder something seemed so different about that pair of mother and son, they were fucking each other!


    How... How.... Exciting!


    Unable to help herself from getting turned on by the taboo sex happening so close to her Meirong''s hand ended up reaching to her pussy and start fingering it while her other hand squeezed her voluptuous breasts.


    At the same time, she made a mental note to get rid of the carriage driver once he served his purpose to keep any possible information leaking outside.


    Because as long as those inside the Yin Plundering Sect learned about the driver hearing sounds of sex, there would definitely be a lot of problems.


    After all, the only two who could have sex with Bai Long were her and his own mother.


    And regardless of whom they thought it was, there would definitely be a lot of troublesome questions which Meirong could do without.


    "Mmmm.... I''m cumming!!!"


    Cumming at the same time along with Linxin who was moaning like an animal every time she orgasmed, Meirong spent the entire night masturbating to the sounds of the incestful couple going at it without rest.


    ...


    Sitting inside the carriage other than Bai Long and Linxin who had a happy smile on their face alongside looking the most refreshed they did in a long time, there was also Meirong who had dark circles under her eyes from how she spent the night.


    Unlike the mother and son duo who enjoyed having sex with each other, Meirong was unable to stop herself from masturbating no matter how much she tried due to which she didn''t look happy in the slightest.


    Instead, there was endless frustration clearly visible on her tired face.


    Seeing this Bai Long couldn''t help but chuckle and say, "You could''ve just asked me if you wanted to have sex with me. Why masturbate the whole night? Come here."


    Moving obediently since she wasn''t a fan of feeling the pain, Meirong had taken one step closer to Bai Long when he directly ripped her clothes apart.


    "I''ve been waiting to fuck you since the day I first saw this body."


    Saying so Bai Long began squeezing those plump breasts of Meirong when she suddenly said, "I can''t lose my virginity. The Matriarch will find out immediately if something happens to my virginity."


    Not at all disappointed from hearing those words, Bai Long smiled and said, "That''s why a woman has two holes down here."

 Chapter 139: Linxins sadistic side

    Chapter 139: Linxin''s sadistic side


    "Huh? No!"


    It took Meirong who had only had sex with women a moment to realize what it was that Bai Long meant, but she soon did due to which she tried to move away by shielding her ass with her hands.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t even take a step away from Bai Long without the snake which was coiled around her nipple visibly moving and causing the w to squeeze her heart.


    Gritting her teeth and staying in the same ce, Meirong could only let Bai Long''s hand run all over her bodies.


    What Meirong hated more than Bai Long''s hands touching her body was how she enjoyed being touched by him and hoping for his hands to never part with her body.


    Discretely rubbing her thighs against each other which were quickly being covered in the juices that flowed out of her pussy, Meirong didn''t manage to hide that particr fact from either of the other passengers inside the carriage.


    Using his hand to rub against Meirong''s slit, Bai Long put his fingers inside her pussy and moved it around.


    Moving his fingers as deep as possible, Bai Long quickly felt an obstruction stopping it from moving any deeper.


    Her hymen was still intact.


    Letting out a disappointed sigh at this, Bai Long turned Meirong around by the waist and used his fingers which were covered in her own pussy juices to rub around her tiny and pretty looking pale pink asshole.


    "Iiiiii!"


    Shivering from Bai Long touching a part which no one had touched until now, Meirong was just about to try and plead her way out of it when Linxin who was sitting beside Bai Long suddenly stood up.


    Moving to the front of Meirong, Linxin used her hands to spread Meirong''s butt cheeks apart and make it easier for Bai Long to do whatever he wanted.


    At the same time, she said, "I''ve always wanted to know how good you lesbians would be in pleasing a woman. Now seems like as good of a time as any to find an answer to that."


    Saying so, Linxin opened her robe and saw down on the seat opposite to Bai Long and pulled the stunned Meirong close to her naked crotch.


    "Wait I.... "


    With the remaining of what Meirong wanted to say turning mute due to Linxin''s pussy being forced against her mouth, Meirong was just about to try and move away to say something when Bai Long suddenly stood up and rammed his dick inside her ass which he had spent thest minute to spread wide with his fingers.


    "Uhhhhhmmmmmmm!"


    Letting out a muffled moan into Linxin''s pussy, Meirong was filled with a pleasure like nothing she had experienced until now.


    "Ooohhh. You seem to be enjoying my son''s dick, so shouldn''t you reciprocate the favour?"


    Grabbing Meirong''s short hair with her fist, Linxin pressed on the back of it and forced her mouth harder against her pussy.


    Linxin might not seem like a sadist due to how meek she behaved in front of Bai Long and how she behaved with Cao Ning and Zhenya, but she was, in fact, someone who quite enjoyed forcing other women to do his bidding.


    Especially when it was forcing reluctant women to please herself.


    "Yuuuuuu!!!"


    Roaring loudly into Linxin''s pussy because she couldn''t hurt her and move away, Meirong could only re upwards towards Linxin who had a cruel smirk on her face while Bai Long who had finally pushed his entire dick inside her asshole started moving.


    Moving back until his dick back until it was almost outside, Bai Long mercilessly mmed back into her making it hit deep against the possible end of her asshole.


    With how Bai Long''s dick felt inside her, even someone like Meirong who never had sex with any man until could easily tell that it was very big.


    Grunting a little from how tight Meirong''s ass was, Bai Long managed to get a kick out of taking her anal virginity away while her pussy still had its hymen intact.


    Raising his hand to spank her ass, Bai Long who shared the same sadistic thought like his mother repeatedly let out continuous ps on the sides of Meirong''s ass.


    During this time, Linxin other than using her hands to keep Meirong''s head in ce also started using her legs in a way quite unimaginable.


    Since she couldn''t make Meirong serve her willingly due to that pride of hers, Linxin who enjoyed the way her pussy felt when someone let out muffled screams into it decided to make her feel as much pain as possible.


    Pinching Meirong''s two nipples which were hanging low due to the way she was positioned in between the index and big toe of both her feet, Linxin tugged on them with her feet and pulled them as low as possible making Meirong scream out of pain into her pussy.


    Still, what once used to work wonders and bring her close enough to orgasming was no longer even good enough to make her pussy turn wet from anticipation.


    But since she had already started with this, Linxin had made up her mind to orgasm by using Meirong''s mouth one way or the other.


    "What''s the matter slut? Don''t you even know how to use your tongue?"


    "Go on, bitch. Have a taste by dipping your tongue inside it. If you''re lucky you''ll be able to find the semen inside it which my son depositedst night."


    "That''s it... That''s a good bitch."


    Petting Meirong''s head like she was a dog who had done a good thing, when her tongue had unconsciously gone inside Linxin''s pussy due to Bai Long''s thrust being deeper than before, Linxin managed to make Meirong re at her and then forced her to clench her breasts from the desire she had to kill Linxin.


    After all, no one until now had treated Meirong in such a way. And this even included their Sect Matriarch who had treated her gently.


    Not even able to grit her teeth because Linxin''s pussy was inside her mouth and biting it would be considered as hurting her, Meirong felt that the only silver lining of this was the huge dick which was ravaging her ass from the inside out.

 Chapter 140: Ice mountain

    Chapter 140: Ice mountain


    "Ahhhhh... That''s a nice bitch... "


    Unlike Linxin who could happily let out her moans, Meirong despite enjoying how Bai Long''s dick was making her ass feel could only moan into Linxin''s pussy which.


    Of the three who were indulging in a pleasure of their own, it was Meirong who orgasmed first due to how good it felt having Bai Long''s dick inside her.


    Followed by Meirong who covered the carriage''s floor in the juices which came out of her pussy when she orgasmed, it was then Linxin''s turn to finally cum after she pleased herself by kneading her clitoris and nipples on her own.


    Gripping Meirong''s head tight and making her drink every single drop of the weakest orgasm she had since the day she first had sex with Bai Long, Linxin only let her go after she cleaned her pussy by rubbing it against Meirong''s face.


    As for Bai Long, it took him quite a long time to cum because even though Meirong''s ass was tight, that was all it was.


    Due to Meirong being unable to tighten her ass like most women whom he had sex with could do, Bai Long took longer than he expected to cum inside Meirong''s ass.


    And it was only after Meirong had finished orgasming for four times did Bai Long finally cum inside Meirong''s ass.


    Pulling his dick our and sitting on his seat, Bai Long saw how Meirong fell to the floor while his semen kept on flowing out of her ass and onto the carriage.


    Seeing all of this, Linxin who wasn''t satisfied in the least with how weak the orgasm she experienced was, used her foot to p on the side of Meirong''s face and make her pay attention towards her.


    Opening her eyes weakly from how her body had turned numb due to repeatedly orgasming, Meirong looked towards Linxin whose lips were twitching.


    "What a useless bitch you are to enjoy yourself instead of pleasing your Masters. Maybe I should teach you a lesson by making you drag this carriage like an animal."


    Luckily, Linxin did no such thing due to which Meirong would breathe a sigh of relief whenever she remembered those words.


    But this didn''t mean that the rest of the few days Meirong spent inside the carriage to reach the Yin Plundering Sect were normal at all.


    Being used as a sex ve by the mother and son who didn''t seem to care at all about her status as the Yin Plundering Sect''s Elder or a cultivator in the Qi Noble Realm, Meirong herself was starting to feel that the only good thing about her was that buxom body which Bai Long and Linxin seemed to enjoy ying with.


    ...


    The same as Meirong told them on the day before they set off, the journey to the Yin Plundering Sectsted exactly one month and at the end of which the carriage was stopped on top of a small hill from where the carriage could no longer continue going on the road.


    Getting out of the carriage, Bai Long had a weird expression on his face from looking towards the huge mountain covered in ice which stood in the distance.


    With dried-up mountains which didn''t even have any tress on them due to the scorching sun above them, the ice mountain managed to stand out like a sore thumb to everyone who looked at it.


    An artificial mountain created out of ice?


    This was the first thought that Bai Long had, but he shook his head after realizing how impossible it was to do such a thing.


    Wiping her blood-stained hands clean after she finished killing the carriage driver, Meirong came near the duo who were looking towards the ice-covered mountain in their sight.


    "There''s a rumour among us elders of the Yin Plundering Sect that when the Matriarch established the Sect she used some special treasure to turn the mountain into a ce which would benefit Yin type cultivators."


    Nodding his head from having already sensed the massive amount of Yin Qi which was covering the mountain since the moment heid his eyes on it, Bai Long didn''t doubt what Meirong told him.


    Handing her a jar filled with white powder, Bai Long said, "Sprinkle this all over the carriage and the dead driver."


    Nor asking any questions, Meirong flew a little and grabbed a handful of the powder from the jar after which she threw it all over the carriage and the dead body which was beside it.


    What happened next left both Meirong and Linxin with wide eyes, because right in front of them the carriage and the dead body began letting out smoke before disappearing a little by little until nothing other than dust was left behind.


    "What.... What was that powder?"


    "Corpse Erosion Powder."


    A special powder which Bai Long created using the Ring of Darkness which was solely used to get rid of corpses and other non-living items depending on how much it was used.


    "But... I touched it! What will happen to me? Will I loose my hand?!! Why did you... "


    "I still have a lot of use for you so why would I get rid of you? Nothing will happen even if living beings swallow that powder. Now start walking in front of us."


    Having gotten rid of the carriage and dead driver without much trouble, Bai Long was now interested in entering the Yin Plundering Sect which no man had ever entered until now.


    Nodding her head and walking in front of Bai Long and her mother, Meirong began walking on the rocky path which led them towards the ice mountain through the various dead mountains.


    "Why did your Matriarch set up the Sect in such a remote location when she could''ve set it up anywhere?"


    "None of us know the actual truth, but the generally epted answer is that she chose this ce because there weren''t any human settlements or beasts close by to disturb the peace."


    "Oh... But why does it look to me like she''s trying toy low and not let others find out about what she''s doing?"

 Chapter 141: The weird sect

    Chapter 141: The weird sect


    "Huh? What are you talking about? Almost everyone on the Xiao Dao Continent knows about where the Yin Plundering Sect is at."


    Shaking his head inwardly and not replying, Bai Long had an expression as if he was seriously thinking about something.


    Walking for almost half an hour during which the ice mountain in the distance grew bigger in size to their eyes, the three of them finally stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    A little surprised from seeing a huge wall around the boundary of the mountain''s foot, Bai Long was quite curious as to know whom the wall was trying to keep out.


    Were there actually any idiots who''d want to sneak inside this ce?


    Sharing the same thoughts, Linxin asked Meirong, "What are these walls here for? Whom does the Yin Plundering Sect need protection against?"


    Chuckling a little Meirong mysteriously said, "Those walls aren''t there to keep others from getting inside."


    While Meirong didn''t continue by saying anything, the meaning was quite clear to Bai Long and Linxin.


    Walls to keep those inside the Sect from getting out?


    Such short walls wouldn''t be enough to keep cultivators from jumping over them, so they were most likely ordinary humans that the Sect didn''t want escaping.


    But why would there be mortals inside the Yin Plundering Sect?


    With more questions than answers, Bai Long didn''t bother asking Meirong for an answer since he would find them on his own soon enough.


    Walking near the walls which were just a little shy of ten feet and had no arrays or traps on them, the trio continued walking beside it until they fi ally found an end to the wall.


    Stopping in front of the hole in the wall, or in more simple terms in front of the gate which opened the path to enter the mountain, the trio quickly resumed moving after sparing a few moments to the see the board which was visible on top of the open gates.


    Yin Plundering Sect.


    Those words which were more than enough to cause almost everyone inside the Xiao Dao Continent to have a case of week knees was what Bai Long''s set as his next goal.


    Conquering the Yin Plundering Sect was Bai Long''s main objective since that would, in turn, mean that he had enough capabilities to rule over the entire Xiao Dao Continent.


    "Wee back Elder Meirong! We''ve already been notified of your impending arrival. Please go on ahead."


    Not even bothering to nod her head towards the two girls who were in the Qi Ant Stage, Meirong continued leading and led the two behind her up the slope.


    Looking behind through the corner of his eye Bai Long managed to see the two females disciples who were guarding the door point at him and Linxin while whispering.


    "Do you hate them or something?"


    In response to Linxin''s question, Meirong shook her head and sighed.


    "Inside the Yin Plundering Sect the life of a woman will either be like Haven or Hell. And it doesn''t take more than an instant to fall to the lowest level of Hell. Due to this, no one is anyone''s friend inside here."


    "Everyone here only looks out for themselves, and no one else."


    "After all, those whom we view as ants one day might end up doing the very same thing the next day."


    Even more words with hidden meanings behind them.


    Doesn''t she know how to speak normally?


    Walking up the mountain which was nothing but snow and ice, Bai Long hadn''t yet found the slightest signs of any nts or animals being on it.


    Luckily there were small buildings every here and there, and the once in a while females they crossed paths with due to which Bai Long didn''t feel too creeped out about by his surroundings.


    Looking behind them to see how far up they had walked already, Bai Long guessed that they were around halfway to the top when the mountain which had been apletely slope until now turned a little t.


    Walking on the t area Bai Long saw courtyards on either side of the path with them bing more luxurious the farther they walked.


    "Which one of these is yours?"


    "Humph! As if someone like me would ever live in such a low levelled courtyard."


    Rolling her eyes at how the woman still had her pride after everything she put her through, Linxin was thinking that maybe she needed to reach her another lesson when a woman walked up to them.


    Unlike the other women who had walked past them, this was the first woman who had stopped them since the time they had walked up the mountain.


    "Here are your orders straight from the Matriarch, Elder Meirong."


    Once the woman gave the scroll in her hand to Meirong, she turned around to leave while maintaining the same cold look in her eyes the whole time.


    From the beginning she stopped Meirong and until the time she left, Bai Long could see that the woman didn''t care much about Meirong or particrly hate her.


    It was as if she was just cold by default.


    Remembering those words that Meirong had told him, Bai Long didn''t think much of what just happened and ordered Meirong to open the scroll.


    Following Bai Long''s words even though she wanted to wait until she was back inside her courtyard, Meirong who resend moving opened the scroll and started to read it''s contents while it was visible to the two who were walking behind her.


    Inside the scroll other than weing Meirong back from her journey, the mysterious woman who established the Yin Plundering Sect wrote about the courtyard which was assigned to Linxin and stressed on how her son shouldn''t leave the courtyard and roam outside under any situation.


    It was also written that because Meirong was the one who found Linxin and brought her to the Sect, she was given the privilege to use Linxin''s Constitution to her benefit for a whole year.


    Other than this, the remaining were about how it would be her responsibility to show Linxin around the Sect, give her the Sect robes, teach her their cultivation technique, and so on.

 Chapter 142: Yin Slaves

    Chapter 142: Yin ves


    "Ohhhh.. So you get the privilege of using my Constitution?"


    Ignoring Linxin''s words which were trying to get a rise out of her, Meirong continued walking until they entered the area where each courtyard was twice as big as the ones they had seen in the beginning.


    "That one with the number 4 on it, that courtyard belongs to me. Your courtyard is the one behind it. "


    Saying so, Meirong led Bai Long and Linxin inside her own courtyard instead of the smaller courtyard marked with 4.1 on it.


    "You can stay inside here with me because there are no such things as regr checking done here. Just make sure to not go outside the courtyard and I''ll take care of everything else."


    Nodding his head, Bai Long who was tired from never having been able to catch a proper sleep due to how small the carriage was and theck of a bed to sleep on during the night, directly went to the master bedroom where he jumped on the bed.


    Not hiding anything, Bai Long honestly said, "This courtyard and the bed, both of them are better than that old pce."


    Agreeing with Bai Long, Linxin also jumped on the bed which was so soft that despite lying on it she felt like she was floating in the middle of clouds.


    With her lips twitching at how these two were the ones that had control over her and wanted to take over the Yin Plundering Sect, Meirong sighed and said, "I have to go and pick my Yin ves for the month. Do you want toe with me?"


    Nodding her head since she was curious to know what a Yin ve was, Linxin depute being reluctant to leave the bed rolled to the end and got to her feet.


    Patting the bed with a sorrowful look, Linxin muttered that she''d miss it before kissing Bai Long bye.


    Waving his hand with his eyes still closed, Bai Long said, "Don''t have any stupid thoughts on betraying me, Meirong. I can see and hear everything you do."


    Having finished threatening Meirong to make sure she didn''t have anything funny nned, Bai Long connected his vision and senses to her.


    Shivering from feeling as if someone was seeing the world through her, Meirong gulped down her nervousness and looked towards Bai Long who seemed to be sleeping.


    Nodding her head, Meirong began walking outside along with Linxin.


    "It''s good that you came with me. You need to pick your Yin ves as well."


    "What is a Yin ve?"


    "You''ll know soon enough."


    Viewing everything through Meirong''s eyes and listening to everything through her eyes, Bai Long managed to understand everything that happened since they left.


    Circling around the t area and going down the mountain on the slope which was in the other side of what they walked up from, Meirong led Linxin towardsrge buildings on the slope.


    Going close to them, Meirong ignored the warehouses which were closer to the top and instead went until they were halfway between the row of warehouses.


    "Given your current status as a special disciple under an Elder, you can choose your Yin ves from the warehouses which have the number six on them."


    Pointing towards the few warehouses which had 6 on them, Meirong said, "A word of advice, the best ves are inside the warehouses which are closer to the peak."


    Saying so, Meirong led Linxin to one of the warehouses which had number six on them.


    Showing her identity proof to the woman who was sitting behind a desk in front of the particr warehouse they chose, Meirong took Linxin inside with her.


    Along with them, the woman who asked Meirong for her identity proof entered as well.


    Giving orders to the women who were most likely the disciples, the elder who entered the warehouse left the warehouse which was divided into rooms from the inside.


    Standing in a room that was at most 20% of the warehouse, the two women waited for less than a minute when the sound of footsteps and metal chain nking against the floor could be heard.


    Listening to the sounds alongside the words Yin ves, Bai Long had more or less guessed what they were.


    And once others entered the room which Linxin and Meirong were inside, his thought were proved true from seeing them through Meirong''s eyes.


    Around twenty women entered the room with their hands shackled and connected to each other with metal chains.


    "As a special disciple, you can select any five Yin ves every month from the warehouses numbered 6 and below."


    As Linxin continued looking at her, Meirong remembered that she forgot to exin about what Yin ves were.


    "To increase our cultivation, we take the Yin of other women and use it to our own benefit. While the Yin avable from women who have cultivated is higher than regr mortals, it isn''t easy to find female cultivators and plunder their Yin."


    "That''s why our Sect buys women who have their virgin Yin intact or kidnaps women with a high amount of Yin and keep them inside these warehouses depending on how high their assessed grade is."


    "The best women are inside the warehouse numbered 1. The next best women are obviously inside 2, followed by 3 and so on."


    "As a special disciple, you can select a total of five Yin ves every month from the warehouse number 6 or below. But I suggest choosing from 6 itself because the women in the warehouse number 7 and below are much inferior than the ones in here."


    Unlike Bai Long who had a lot of knowledge about such scenarios due to reading all types of webnovels and hentai, Linxin truly hadn''t expected see such a scene.


    very was something which was frowned on by everyone in the whole Xiao Dao Continent, due to which even though traces of it were seen from time to time ves weren''t seen in public.


    Therefore, once Linxin had seen so many female ves all of a sudden it took her some time to recover from the shock.


    But once she did, a wide perverted grin formed on Linxin''s face as she began observing the ves to choose the five best ones.

 Chapter 143: How to use a Yin Slave

    Chapter 143: How to use a Yin ve


    Not daring to meet Linxin''s nce, all the naked women kept on looking at the floor while filled withplicated emotions.


    On one side they didn''t want to be chosen, because their bodies would just be abused by whoever picked them to grow stronger.


    But if they didn''t get picked within a certain amount of time, the Sect would just kill them for bot being of any use.


    Looking at all the women up and down, Linxin was just about to choose from them when Meirong suddenly stopped her.


    "See that woman who is hiding in the back? She was an elder here until a few months back, so she''ll definitely have more Yin than the others."


    With eyes that couldn''t believe what she just heard, Linxin asked, "An elder? Why is she here?"


    "Didn''t I tell you about how a woman''s life inside the Sect would either be like Heaven or Hell, and one instance is enough to push them to the lowest level of Hell?"


    As Linxin nodded her head from remembering that she did hear something like that, Meirong pointed towards one particr woman and said, "She had that one instant happen to her not too long back."


    "What did she do?"


    "It isn''t what she did do, it''s what she didn''t. ording to the rules of the Sect, every elder needs to increase their cultivation by at least one level every five years until they enter the fifth level of Qi Noble Realm."


    "That particr woman failed to achieve a breakthrough due to which she was stripped of her rank as an elder and turned into a Yin ve after sealing her cultivation."


    Nodding her head in understanding Linxin chose that ex elder and four other women to take with her, after which she left with Meirong because the women would be sent to their courtyard.


    "You''re quite lucky that no one has taken that woman away until now. Even I can''t help but feel envious of how much Yin you''ll obtain from her."


    Grinning proudly at how she was liking this Sect already, and how awesome it would be to be the one who controls this Sect.


    Walking back up the slope, Meirong stopped near the warehouses which had number 3 on them and chose the one which was in the highest ce.


    "Come with me. I''ll show you the difference in the quality of the merchandise."


    Walking behind with a curious look on her face, Linxin entered the warehouse alongside Meirong and waited for around a minute just like before for the women to arrive.


    Once they did, however, the proud smile on Linxin''s face was reced by jealous towards Meirong who could her Yin ves from the women who had just arrived.


    "I don''t think you know this, but as the elder that is ranked 4th in this Sect I am allowed to pick a total of 15 women every month."


    Saying so with a happy smile from finally being able to brag in front of Linxin and knock her a peg down, Meirong asked, "Whom do you think I should pick? I heard that woman over there was the queen of a savage tribe."


    Looking in the direction of the woman Meirong was talking about, Linxin felt that she looked even more beautiful than the ex elder she had just chosen.


    When people used the word savage tribe to mention, they were talking about humans who live like animals or any such thing.


    Instead, they meant the people who weren''t affiliated with any Kingdoms but lived inside the forests in the form of small groups which were ruled by whoever was the strongest.


    Originally, Bai Zhen was someone whose family ruled a savage tribe in the ce where the Bai Kingdom''s capital city now stood.


    Fighting against the other savage tribes which were close by and conquering all of them one by one, Bai Zhen finally obtained control over a huge space andbined them all to establish the Bai Kingdom.


    ...


    After showing off the Yin ves she could choose for as long as possible before it got boring, Meirong who was used to selecting Yin ves every month quickly chose the women who had the most Yin inside them before leaving with Linxin.


    "How was it? It''s okay to feel jealous."


    Smiling towards Meirong, Linxin said, "So what if you have the better-looking women? I''ve got the best looking boy who has the best dick ever."


    "Sore loser."


    Ignoring thement directed towards her, Linxin said, "It''s okay to feel jealous."


    Not saying anything to each other for the rest of their trip back to the courtyard, the two of them entered the courtyard to find Bai Long still sleeping in the same ce he was in when they left.


    "Wee back."


    "I don''t need to exin anything because you''ve already seen everything, right son?"


    Nodding his head with a subtle smile, Bai Long continued keeping his eyes closed.


    "Are you just going toy around in the bed the whole day?"


    Refusing to answer Bai Long was just about to get up and do something when someone knocked on the door.


    Being the one who owned the courtyard, Meirong opened the door to find a disciple with a total of fifteen women behind her.


    "The Yin ves you selected are here, Elder Meirong."


    Nodding her head, Meirong said, "Leave Linxin''s ves here as well."


    Meirong didn''t exin the reason, and the disciple didn''t need one either because she decisively handed over the chain which connected all the fifteen women and left.


    Pulling the women who were more than obedient to follow her inside the courtyard, Meirong left the all inside the hall before going to the bedroom and asking, "Who wants to see how we use a Yin ve?"


    Other than just Linxin who was curious because she wanted to try it out by herself, Bai Long also went along with them because he had long since wanted to see how one woman plundered the Yin of another woman.

 Chapter 144: Plundering a womans Yin

    Chapter 144: Plundering a woman''s Yin


    The Eternal Twin Demon Technique which Bai Long gave to Cao Ning and Zhenya was a kind of technique which he considered to be simr to what the members of the Yin Plundering Sect used.


    But only after seeing Meirong plunder a woman''s Yin in front of him did Bai Long realize how wrong his thoughts were.


    With Cao Ning and Zhenya, the way they cultivated was by letting their bare backs touch each other and use it as a contact point make Qi travel back and fro through each of their bodies.


    However, the Yin Plundering Sect''s technique stayedpletely true to its name.


    Once she stripped the woman naked and made her lie on the floor with her back pressed against it, Meirong also stripped herself without caring about the many people in the room seeing her naked.


    After she turnedpletely naked as well, Meirong lowered herself on top of the naked woman''s body whose legs she had spread with her arms.


    Positioning herself in such a way that her bare pussy touched against the other woman''s pussy, Meirong closed her eyes to concentrate and start using the Yin Plundering Sect''s special technique.


    After that, even though Bai Long couldn''t see anything different with his eyes he could sense the Yin energy going into Meirong from the woman below her.


    With their lips down there looking like they were kissing each other, Bai Long could sense how Meirong''s pussy was greedily sucking the Yin energy out of the woman below her.


    Since she started using that technique, Meirong had an expression of pure bliss on her face while the woman below, however, had a face which was contracted in pain.


    Also, Bai Long could see that the woman on the bottom was turning weaker by the second while Meirong''s whole body, on the other hand, was covered in a healthy red blush.


    On a close look, Bai Long saw that the woman on the bottom wasn''t losing her lifespan or cultivation. Instead, it was the essence of being a woman, the Yin energy every woman has inside her that was being taken away.


    Usually, the Yin energy inside a female was lowest when she was born and gradually increased until it reached the peak when she reached herte 20s or early 30s.


    From there onwards, the Yin energy would once again start decreasing until it finally disappeared by the time she died.


    The Yin energy inside a female didn''t have any rtion to the woman''s health of lifespan, but every woman hoped to have a lot of Yin energy due to how useful it was for them.


    One of the main reasons behind women wanting a high amount of Yin energy inside them was because how their cultivation talent was directly rted to the Yin energy they possessed.


    As for the other reason, it was a reason which made more women want to possess a high amount of Yin energy even if it had nothing to do with their cultivation talent.


    It was, beauty.


    The more Yin energy a woman possessed, the more beautiful she would be.


    Be it her face, her skin, or her body, the more Yin energy a woman possessed the better each of these aspects of herself would be.


    This was why even if the women before joining the Yin Plundering Sect were average in appearance, once they joined the Sect and used the Yin Plundering Technique on other women their beauty would continue increasing until it reached the limit of their existence.


    After all, no woman could look like a goddess by continuously plundering the Yin of other women. If they could do so, there would be no rules or restrictions ced by nature on the world would there?


    Still, even if it meant being able to be a little more beautiful, which woman wouldn''t possibly jump at the opportunity to do so?


    Also, other than just being able to be more beautiful they would also be able to grow strong which meant the same as killing two birds with one stone.


    Due to this, even though it was very hard to join the Yin Plundering Sect due to the stringent requirements more than half of the female poption in the Xiao Dao Continent tried to join it one point or the other.


    Unfortunately, not every woman could join the Yin Plundering Sect without their Yin energy being higher than a certain level due to which less than 0.01% of the applicants ended up passing the test.


    At the same time, other than a lot of women being rejected by the Sect, quite a lot of them were kidnapped by the Sect because even if they didn''t possess enough Yin energy to join the Sect as its member they did have enough Yin energy to be a Yin ve.


    It was the same with the woman who was under Meirong right now.


    She had originallye to the Yin Plundering Sect when they were conducting recruitment to be a disciple, but in the end was forcibly turned into a Yin ve.


    "Ahhhhh... This is what hits the spot... "


    Despite moaning loudly to show off how good it felt to absorb the Yin energy which belonged to another woman, Meirong couldn''t help but want to have Bai Long''s dicks inside her ass more than this.


    Remembering how her asshole was fucked nonstop the past few days, Meirong''s pussy began watering from excitement and covered the pussy of the woman who was below her.


    Grunting from the frustration of how no matter how much Yin energy she absorbed it just wasn''t even close to satisfying her, Meirong held the woman''s spread legs tightly and began moving her pussy to rub it against it.


    "Ummmmm.... "


    What started off as moving just enough to appease her pussy which was itching for some actions, quickly escted into a full-on dry tribbing.


    Luckily with Meirong''s pussy which was excited being measure and continuously let out her slutty juices, the two pussies obtained enough lubrication to rub against each other smoothly.


    Due to this, even though the woman on the bottom was feeling a little weak from her Yin energy being taken away she couldn''t help but moan a little and look forward how much better it might feel.

 Chapter 145: Lets start with the Elders

    Chapter 145: Let''s start with the Elders


    Unfortunately, the woman below Meirong was bound to be disappointed due to how quickly the Yin Plundering Sect''s Elder lost interest in tribbing after realizing that all it did was increase her frustration.


    After all, even though there were moments of pleasure when the woman''s puffed up clit barely entered her pussy, as a whole the experience was quite disappointing inparison to anal sex with Bai Long.


    Also, due to her being overly excited Meirong had already plundered all the Yin energy possible from the woman below her.


    Getting up with a disappointed sigh, Meirong said, "That''s how you use a Yin ve."


    Rolling her eyes Linxin said, "Why do I feel like you went one step further than needed?"


    Not saying anything, Meirong looked towards Bai Long who was observing her with narrow eyes.


    "What is it?"


    Shaking his head, Bai Long chose to not say anything because his thoughts weren''t really something which needed to be shared.


    What he was thinking about was that the technique Meirong used was something simr to the Yin Snatching Technique he had read about inside the Ring of Darkness.


    But the Yin Snatching Technique was of a much higher level and grade than the Yin Plundering Technique Meirong was using.


    Unlike the Yin Plundering Technique which if Bai Long hadn''t guessed wrong needed for the two women''s pussies to touch each other, the Yin Snatching Technique had no requirement.


    Everything was fine as long as the one who was using the technique ced their hand on the victim''s spot between the pussy and the belly which was where the Yin energy was stored.


    Also, the Yin Plundering Technique was actually a bit crude because it didn''tplete the job and could only plunder around 60% of the Yin energy from the one they used it on.


    The Yin Snatching Technique, however, wasn''t like this and did the jobpletely by taking away all Yin energy of the woman they used it on.


    Furthermore, the Yin energy absorbed through the Yin Snatching Technique wouldn''t directly be fused with the woman''s Yin, but would first be purified and refined to get rid of all the impurities before finally adding it to their own Yin energy.


    Due to this, Bai Long made up his mind to not let Linxin use the inferior Yin Plundering Technique.


    If she really wanted to use such a technique to grow strong, he''d just teach her the Yin Snatching Technique.


    As for what would happen to the women Linxin used the technique on, who''d care about them? Everything was fine as long as Linxin benefited from it.


    Luckily, after Linxin saw how using a Yin ve was more tiresome and exhausting than she imagined, she didn''t really show any interest in trying it out immediately.


    Especially with so many women around the room.


    Once she was done, Meirong ced all of the Yin ves other than the one she hadpletely used already inside the part of the courtyard which was specifically designed for the Yin ves to be kept in.


    After she finished doing so, Meirong had one of the disciples take the used Yin ve and deal with her as the Sect did with the Yin ves after they were used.


    The Yin ves after beingpletely used had no more use or reason to stay inside the Sect, due to this they were immediately gotten rid off.


    And by getting rid off, the Yin Plundering Sect would give them a sum of money and allow them to leave and spend the rest of their life however they wanted.


    As he learned of this, Bai Long felt that the Sect wasn''tpletely evil and tried its best topensate the women whom they used for their benefit.


    "You don''t want to try and use a Yin ve? It''s an experience like nothing else."


    "No thanks, I''ve already seen the frustration etched on your face while you were humping your pussy against her like a horny bitch."


    Almost blushing from hearing how the way Linxin described what she just did, Meirong looked away and let out a fake cough.


    With an intention to try and change the subject, Meirong spoke to the zoned-out Bai Long.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Shaking his head and refusing to answer, Bai Long didn''t voice out his concerns of feeling that someone was spying on them.


    "Now that we are inside the Sect, what is the next part of our n?"


    Having started to consider herself a member of the group, Meirong had unconsciously started to use ''our'' instead of ''your''.


    Smiling a little Bai Long asked, "How do you feel about letting others taste the same pain you did?"


    Touching her left breast which Bai Long was looking towards, Meirong also began smiling from how nice it would be to see someone else suffer for a change.


    Nodding her head full of excitement, Meirong who was more than willing to contribute to this couldn''t wait to get started.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Since I suffered from that curse, why shouldn''t the others suffer?


    With such thoughts, Meirong tried to remember if she had anyone inside the Sect that she hated, but found no one due to having kept to herself the whole time since she had joined the Sect.


    "Tell me a little more about the Sect and its Elders first."


    Nodding her head, Meirong exined everything she knew about the Sect and her fellow Elders.


    Listening to everything, Bai Long''s suspicions of the Yin Plundering Sect''s mysterious Matriarch being someone that came from outside the Xiao Dao Continent were confirmed.


    After all, ording to everything he heard from Meirong other than the Matriarch there had been no one else who continued inside the Sect since it had been.


    It wasn''t as if she killed everyone, but not one other than her had managed to survive the flow of time due to which the strongest Elders inside the Sect right now we''re those who had been promoted from their status as a disciple around the same time that the Bai Kingdom had been established.


    Listening till the end, Bai Long said, "Let''s start by taking down the Elders."

 Chapter 146: A desire to become beautiful

    Chapter 146: A desire to be beautiful


    Having conveyed what he wanted to do, Bai Long who had decided to take down the strongest Elders first asked Meirong about the first ranked Elder.


    "The first ranked Elder? That''s a tough question."


    Thinking for a few second Meirong began telling Bai Long everything she knew about Yang Xia.


    "Yang Xia is not only the strongest elder right now but also the one who has been here for the longest time after the Matriarch."


    "I heard that she has spent almost 300 years inside the Sect, and had long since entered the Qi Monarch Realm bing the first-ever elder to do so."


    "I''ve met her only two times until now, but given her appearance I can tell that she was definitely an uggo before she started cultivating."


    Speaking till here Meirong saw the subtle smile on Bai Long''s face and the sceptical look in Linxin''s eyes.


    "Be honest with me, you''re just jealous of her being so strong right?"


    Coldly harrumphing and not even giving a reply since she chose to not dignify Linxin''s questions, and exined her reason to Bai Long.


    "I''m not saying this out of envy or any such simr emotion. It really is true that she was ugly before she began cultivating."


    "Okay. Let''s assume for a second that you aren''t lying, so what''s your reason behind considering her as an ugly woman?"


    "You already know how a woman''s beauty is rted to the Yin energy inside her, right?"


    Not even waiting for an answer or reply of any kind, Meirong continued by saying, "For someone who has cultivated using the techniques of the Yin Plundering Sect and entered the Qi Monarch Realm, you can guess how much Yin energy she has absorbed right?"


    "If I had absorbed so much Yin energy, I would be looking ten times more beautiful than I do right now. But that Yang Xia, she still looks like one of those women you pass on the street and never remember having seen her."


    cing the Demon''s Curse didn''t allow Bai Long to listen to every single one of Meirong''s thoughts, but he could sense her true emotions at any given time.


    And right now Meirong was feeling indignant and discontent, which was most likely due to him not trusting her even when she was speaking the truth.


    Nodding his head, Bai Long smiled and said, "I believe you, Meirong."


    "Really?"


    Not waiting for an answer, Meirong puffed her voluptuous breasts in pride and deliberately looked towards Linxin who only looked away in response.


    Asking Meirong a few more questions, Bai Long finally ordered her to invite Yang Xia here so that he could curse her.


    Once all of this was done, Bai Long began thinking about the Matriarch who seemed more mysterious than ever.


    It had been almost a thousand years since the Yin Plundering Sect, and the other major forces had been set up inside the Xiao Dao Continent.


    In all this time however Bai Long had never heard of anyone from then still being in existence, other than the Yin Plundering Sect''s Matriarch who ording to what Meirong said had remained the same since the time she had established this Sect.


    But, for someone to exist so long needed a monstrous cultivation base. And someone with such a high cultivation would obviously not stay inside this small Xiao Dao Continent without some particr reason which was forcing her to stay here.


    So what was it that kept this mysterious woman tied to the Xiao Dao Continent?


    Was she hiding from her enemies?


    Was she truly strong, or just using some method to extend her lifespan when in fact she was just a little stronger than the others on the Xiao Dao Continent?


    If she was hiding here, why establish such a Sect which would do nothing but obtain the attention of her enemies if they arrived on the Continent?


    Shaking his head to not think too much, Bai Long decided to take one step at once and not bite more than he could chew.


    Standing up since he needed to get ready to receive the Sect''s strongest elder, Bai Long went brought out a specially made item from the Ring of Darkness.


    In simple terms, the item Bai Long had created using the ring was a beaker which had a special lid on it.


    Using the item was pretty straightforward. All Bai Long needed to do was pour whichever liquid he needed inside it and then ce it on heat.


    Once he did that, the beaker would release a thick mist of whatever liquid he had poured inside the beaker.


    It was true that such a stupid item didn''t really have many, if not any uses to the regr people.


    But to Bai Long who discovered something very unique about himself recently, the avability of such an item was nothing more than a huge pie falling from the skies.


    ...


    "Why should Ie with you? Is it the Matriarch''s order?"


    "Not really. I just... "


    "No thanks."


    Just as Yang Xia was about to shut the door close on Meirong''s face, Linxin who went along with her suddenly said, "We want your help in understanding one of the techniques, and in exchange we''ll give you all of the Yin ves we obtained this month."


    Not closing the door because no matter how strong she was, she still needed Yin ves to grow stronger and having more Yin ves was always better, Yang Xia who looked exactly like Meirong described her asked Meirong, "Is she speaking the truth? Also, who is she? I don''t think I''ve ever seen her until here."


    "She''s speaking the truth. I need your help in understanding one of the Sect''s Techniques."


    "The fourth-ranked Elder needs my help? But, I just don''t know if I''m in the mood to help you."


    Despite acting like she wasn''t interested, deep down Yang Xia had already decided to do whatever it was that Meirong wanted from her and take all of her Yin ves in return.


    Maybe they would help her be beautiful like she always wanted to.

 Chapter 147: Sinister blood

    Chapter 147: Sinister blood


    "Maybe if you ask me more politely, then I''d help you."


    Without showing the slightest respect towards Yang Xia who was stronger than her, Meirong tly said, "Do you want the Yin ves or not?"


    Knowing that trying to tease the woman wouldn''t work, Yang Xia chose to not y around anymore.


    "Fine... Since I''m someone who has a very big heart, I''ll help my hopeless junior in understanding whatever it is that she isn''t able to learn on her own."


    Walking out and closing the door behind her, Yang Xia said, "Lead the way to your courtyard Meirong. I don''t think I''ve ever visited any of the inferior courtyards until now."


    Not saying anything, Meirong started walking forward while thinking that she should remain patient until Bai Long ced the curse on her.


    Once he did that, she could teach her a lesson without having to worry about Yang Xia being stronger than her.


    As for if Bai Long would let her do so, given that she was one who first had the curse ced on her she should have superiority over Yang Xia, right?


    Thinking so, Meirong unconsciously increased her speed and forced the other two to increase their own speed as well.


    ...


    Seeing everything that happened through Meirong''s eyes, Bai Long finally lit up the candle which was ced below the beaker in between the small stand that held the beaker which was filled with something in ce.


    Once the candle was lit, it didn''t take long for the metal beaker which was made of a special material to quickly her hot and cause the liquid inside it to burn.


    Taking a step back to observe the beaker out of which Bai Long could hear the bubbling sounds due to the liquid boiling, he soon started seeing a thick red coloured miste out of the beaker''s opening.


    The mist was so thick that Bai Long felt that it was close to looking like a thick cloud which would soon let out red rain, rather than the steam which appeared when a liquid was boiled or even when something was burned.


    Now all that was left of Bai Long to do was wait for his prey to walk right inside the trap.


    ...


    Depending on the listeners perspective, Yang Xia''s life would either be considered as pitiful or cruel.


    Cruel in the sense towards others, and not to herself.


    Starting with her childhood, Yang Xia was continuously bullied due to her appearance.


    What made it worse was how her parents also never came to her rescue and repeatedly praised her sister who was considered as the beauty of the entire city.


    In the middle of all of this, Yang Xia turned into an adult with the hopes of finding some sort of satisfaction when she fell in love with a young wandering cultivator.


    Being the mayor, Yang Xia''s father asked that expert to live with them until his work inside the city was over.


    On the day he was about to leave, two incidents happened which shaped the way Yang Xia would spend the rest of her life.


    One was how she was rejected by the wandering cultivator when she asked him to marry him, and during which even her own familyughed while agreeing with the man on who would ever marry someone like her.


    And the second one was how the man itself asked for Yang Xia''s sister''s hand in marriage.


    Once these two incidents happened, Yang Xia could no longer continue living in the same way and decided to be beautiful and take revenge on everyone who ever hurt her.


    Joining the Yin Plundering Sect and possessing a special body allowed Yang Xia to quickly be strong ande back to the city she grew up in to take revenge.


    Not even killing a single one of them, Yang Xia who hated them because they were better looking than her took that away from them.


    Using the knife in her hand to carve their face all over and destroy it, Yang Xia made sure that they lived with a face which would make people vomit from just looking at it.


    As for her sister and the man whom she once loved, Yang Xia didn''t even use a knife to crudely destroy her sister''s beautiful face.


    Instead, she gave her sister a pill to consume which didn''t just wreck her face but the rest of her entire body as well.


    While the details are best left unsaid, let''s just say her sister obtained a body which repelled every living creature.


    Still, even after she went through so much and dedicated the rest of her life to cultivate and that too with a single intention of bing beautiful, Yang Xia despite having be the first-ever elder to reach the Qi Monarch Realm in the Yin Plundering Sect still hadn''t managed to achieve her dream.


    ...


    Stopping in front of the door which led to the master residence of the courtyard, Meirong waved her hand and said, "Seniors first."


    Rolling her eyes and not even thinking for a second about the possibility of any threats awaiting her behind the door, Yang Xia pushed it open to literally lose her mind.


    As the thick red smoke which had already filled the entire room came flowing out, Meirong and Linxin who knew what to expect moved behind.


    And at the very same time, Bai Long who was seeing everything through Meirong''s vision immediately ran all the way from the room which was attached to the left and ced his bleeding palm on Yang Xia just before she could recover her senses.


    What just happened was quite simple.


    Bai Long had recently learned that those who cultivate the True Demon Technique have their blood changed in a very special way.


    Those who took Bai Long''s blood inside their bodies would lose all control over themselves.


    In a way, what happened to them was the same as losing their minds. And when that happened, they''d be leftpletely defenceless to Bai Long or anyone else that wanted to take advantage of that situation.

 Chapter 148: Interesting

    Chapter 148: Interesting


    The changed blood didn''t increase their strength or anything, it when it was consumed by others it would immediately make them lose their mind.


    Be it by drinking it, or by breathing in a considerable quantity of it when it was mixed in the air, once either of them happened the person would end up losing their mind.


    The effect of how long they''d lose their mind depended on their strength and Bai Long''s strength when he poisoned them with his blood.


    If they were weaker than Bai Long, they''d slip into aa to never wake from.


    If they were they were around the same strength as Bai Long they''d lose control over their body for around a week or so.


    As for those who were stronger than him, the time they''d lose their control over their body would depend on much stronger they were than him.


    If it was just a difference of one realm, the time they''d lose control over their body would be close to two hours or so.


    In case the difference was two realms like it was with the current Bai Long and Yang Xia the time would be less than a minute due to which he had to use the Demon''s Curse as soon as possible on her.


    And finally, in those cases where the difference in cultivation was three major realms on more, the time span wouldn''t even be a few seconds due to which it didn''t matter if Bai Long used his blood on them.


    Running over at his fastest speed, Bai Long without any hesitation tore the robe off and pressed his palm which he had just cut on top of Yang Xia''s left breast.


    The same as it happened with Meirong, even after Yang Xia recovered her senses she couldn''t move in the slightest due to the pain which turned her mind, body, and soulpletely numb.


    By now the two women had already entered the room and were looking towards the expressionless face of Yang Xia whoseplete pain was visible through those eyes of hers.


    Luckily, Bai Long hadn''t used too much of his blood to produce the red mist due to which it cleared up quickly from inside room and allowed them to enter the room.


    Also, because Bai Long didn''t use too much blood already he still had more than enough to use the Demon''s Curse on Yang Xia.


    And even if he ended up losing his consciousness, Bai Long would just have to make sure to give Yang Xia an order before he fainted and rest until he was ready to wake up.


    But what he didn''t expect was how much more blood he was losing to curse Yang Xia inparison to when he was cursing Meirong.


    It wasn''t too huge of a difference, but Bai Long had used around 9% more blood to curse Yang Xia due to which he reached very close to fainting and even dying of blood loss.


    Still, Bai Long managed to escape death by not losing any more blood and even ordering to stay silent and not move in the slightest until he woke up.


    ...


    Seeing everything that happened from a third-person perspective, Meirong felt that it did no justice to show how much pain the one who was being cursed felt.


    After all, even though she had felt when being cursed almost made her want to kill herself, despite knowing that Yang Xia was feeling the same pain she had felt a few days back Meirong couldn''t see it in her face.


    Anyway, once Bai Long after he finished cursing the woman and giving her his first order fainted, he was unconscious for more time than when he cursed her.


    And during this whole time, Linxin just like before kept on feeding crushed herbs which prioritized in increasing the consumer''s vitality.


    As for Yang Xia, due to the order Bai Long gave her she could only stay in the same position and just nkly stare into space while thinking about what the hell was happening.


    All she could remember was that Meirong had asked her for help in understanding some technique. Therefore, she walked inside her courtyard and had just entered the building when red smoke covered her eyes and filled her mind with.


    What happened next was sort of a blur, but following that she remembered seeing the fainted boy with his hand against her breast due to which she felt a pain like nothing else.


    Thinking back, Yang Xia could now tell how cocky and stupid she was toe to Meirong''s courtyard when all she wanted was help in learning a technique.


    Still, what happened had happened and all that was left to see was what would happen next.


    Would that fainted boy wake up to molest her beautiful body? Or would he just turn out to be a sadist due to which he''d kill her?


    Either way, there was another question which Yang Xia couldn''t find an answer to.


    Why was her body hurting when she went against the words Bai Long said before fainting?


    She knew that it was a curse that he ced on her, but how could a Qi Child like him ce a curse on a Qi Monarch like her?


    ...


    Unknown to all of the ones who were inside Meirong''s courtyard, there was actually someone who was seeing everything that was happening inside it.


    "Fufufufufu, This might be the first time someone has ever dared to try something like this since I established this Sect."


    It was obvious that the one who was seeing everything happen inside Meirong''s courtyard including Bai Long cursing Yang Xia was the mysterious woman who set up the Yin Plundering Sect.


    But, even though she knew all of this there wasn''t the slightest bit of concern or anger on her face from seeing what was happening.


    Instead, there was a subtle smile on her face which wasn''t fake or forced at all.


    Chuckling a little more after seeing the Bracelet of Divine Yin on the fainted Bai Long''s hand, the woman only muttered one word.


    "Interesting."

 Chapter 149: Producing Divine Yin

    Chapter 149: Producing Divine Yin


    Unknown to the fact that the woman Bai Long was the most guarded against had already seen through all of his ns, Bai Long opened his eyes to find himself in Linxin''s embrace while she fed him crushed herbs.


    Feeling a sense of deja vu, Bai Long began thinking that he should quickly increase his strength to keep himself from fainting every time he used the Demon''s Curse on one of the Elders.


    "You''re finally awake. If you took any longer I''m sure that woman would''ve started to sleep while still standing."


    Looking towards Yang Xia who really had eyes filled with drowsiness, Bai Long looked outside the window to guess how long he had slept for.


    Three hours.


    This was almost three times of how long he slept after cursing Meirong.


    Still, the curse had been sessfully ced and not even someone in the Qi Monarch stage could resist his orders.


    Feeling good and content with achieving this, Bai Long felt that it wouldn''t be bad even if he fainted to achieve such a thing.


    Waiting a few more minutes until he no longer felt too weak, Bai Long moved a little upwards until he was halfway between sitting and sleeping when he spoke to Yang Xia.


    "You can start speaking now."


    The next instant Yang Xia found herself able to make a sound without having to worry about her heart being squeezed.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Nodding his head towards the straightforward question, Bai Long said, "Do as I say, and I don''t care what you do when I don''t have any use with you."


    "For how long?"


    "It depends."


    "On what?"


    "On how long it will take me to conquer the Yin Plundering Sect."


    Unable to narrow her eyes and frown despite wanting to, Yang Xia asked, "Any estimation on how long that will take you?"


    Zero concern about the Sect.


    Guess that''s what happens when no one in the Sect cares about each other.


    "Somewhere between half a year to two years."


    "Okay."


    Unable to see an expressionless Yang Xia any longer, Bai Long said, "Feel free to move around, but don''t let anyone else know about what happened here, or hurt any of us three."


    Once Bai Long said so, Yang Xia nodded her head and began moving around the room.


    All because she left like what happened in the past few hours night have made her forget about how to walk.


    "You want to take over the Yin Plundering Sect?"


    "Yup."


    "Okay. Just make sure to not involve me when you end up losing."


    Saying so, Yang Xia was just about to make a dramatic exit when she suddenly stopped after opening the door


    "Those Yin ves I was promised, they were just bait right?"


    "Like you even need to ask."


    Snorting coldly towards Meirong whose neck she would''ve already snapped if not for the restriction, Yang Xia mmed the door shut behind her.


    "Is it fine to let her leave? What if she breaks the curse?"


    "Tsk. You should just care about yourself, Meirong. My son has never done anything which he wasn''t sure of."


    Smiling towards his mother who seemed to have more trust in him than herself, Bai Long began nning on the fastest and most safest way to take over the Yin Plundering Sect.


    Other than taking control of the Sect Elders, Bai Long would definitely need to increase his own strength.


    After all, just based on how long the Sect Matriarch had lived for it would be impossible to hope for the group of Elders to defeat her.


    So, along with taking control of the Elders, Bai Long needed to increase his strength as soon as possible so that his strength would be enough to at least take her down by using some schemes.


    ...


    Once Bai Long knew about what he had to do, it didn''t take long for him to get started.


    Since he couldn''t indulge in his fantasies and have as much sex as he wanted due to the requirement of keeping their virgin Yin intact, which at the same time also destroyed the idea of growing string through Dual Cultivation, Bai Long was left with the only choice of using the ordinary way cultivators grew strong.


    By sitting cross-legged and cultivate by slowly taking in the Yin Qi from around him.


    Luckily with how much Yin Qi there was around him, most likely due to same special treasure which was used to cover this mountain with ice, Bai Long''s cultivation speed was much faster than what it would''ve been anywhere else.


    At the same time, other than inviting other Elders inside Meirong''s courtyard for one reason or the other every once in a while and cursing them, Bai Long started using various means to umte Yin Qi inside the Divine Bracelet of Yin and produce as many drops of Divine Yin as possible.


    Even though his cultivation speed was fast, Bai Long himself knew that this speed wouldn''t be enough to reach a cultivation realm high enough to take down the woman who set up the Yin Plundering Sect.


    Therefore, his only choice was to produce as many drops of Divine Yin as fastly as possible and consume them inrge sums to grow strong without any bacshes.


    Going as far as making all the Elders spend the special currency inside the Sect to buy Yin enriched herbs, and even make them all cultivate inside Meirong''s courtyard Bai Long had managed to fill the Bracelet of Divine Yin quite a lot of times.


    Having entered the Yin Plundering Sect when he was at 70% of the Qi Child Realm, without even consuming a single drop of Divine Yin until now Bai Long had spent a total of 3 months increasing his cultivation to 93% of the Qi Child Realm.


    As for the Bracelet of Divine Yin, it had already produced twelve drops of Divine Yin due to how abundant the Yin Qi was on the Ice Mountain and Meirong''s courtyard in particr.


    After all, due to how many strong women in the Qi Noble Realm were cultivating inside the same courtyard while there were also special herbs growing all around it, the Bracelet of Divine Yin had more than enough Yin Qi to produce drops of Divine Yin non stop.

 Chapter 150: Consuming Divine Yin like water

    Chapter 150: Consuming Divine Yin like water


    Holding a small teacup which was filled with the twelve drops of Divine Yin, Bai Long felt a little disappointed at how there weren''t any more Elders strong enough for him to curse.


    While there were still those Elders below the rank 15, Bai Long chose not to ce a curse on them because they weren''t strong enough to be of much use to him.


    Also, Bai Long felt that he had already taken too many Elders under his control that if he took anymore he''d definitely make the other Elders suspicious if they weren''t already.


    Sniffing the subtle scent which arose from the cup which had the Divine Yin in it, Bai Long could clearly sense the coldness inside it as it tried to freeze his lungs.


    This Divine Yin was of a much higher quality than the previous drop of Divine Yin he consumed.


    Not to mention the quantity was twelve times higher due to which even Bai Long despite being filled with a desire to drown in at once was hesitating to actually do so.


    Even though his body was very muchpatible with Yin Qi because the True Demon Technique had already altered his Bloodline as well, Bai Long was still a little unsure about consuming so much Divine Yin at once.


    Even though those simple twelve drops of Divine Yin weren''t even enough to form a thinyer of liquid at the bottom of the cup, Bai Long could feel a terrifying coldness emanating from it.


    It was so cold, that Bai Long''s fingers which were holding the cup were covered in a barely visibleyer of ice.


    Taking a deep breath and calming himself, Bai Long felt that drinking the entire quantity at once was better than trying to consume it a little by little.


    Building up as much courage as he could, Bai Long closed his eyes and the very moment his lips touched the cup''s surface he tilted his head back and allowed the twelve drops to run past his tongue and down his throat.


    Unlike Bai Long was scared about, neither his tongue nor his throat ended up being covered in ice while the liquid entered his stomach.


    At first, Bai Long didn''t feel anything special and instead felt a refreshing coldness spread through his body.


    Unfortunately, the same refreshing feeling didn''tst for long before Bai Long started feeling the true power hidden inside of those ck coloured drops.


    As if a bomb had exploded, all of a sudden Bai Long felt the terrifying chillness he sensed from the drops spread outwards from inside his stomach.


    Without even giving Bai Long enough time to scream, the Yin Qi spread so fast that other than just freezing the insides of his body it also covered everything on the outside as well.


    In just an instant, Bai Long''s entire body was frozen with an expression of shock on his frozen face.


    Luckily, while Bai Long''s body was frozen behind a visibly thickyer of ice, his special Constitution, the Body of Seven Carnal Desires began showing its worth by using the True Demon Technique in his ce.


    Absorbing the ice which covered everything in and outside of Bai Long''s body, they were rapidly converted into strands of Yin Qi which quickly took their ce inside Bai Long''s hands.


    In less time then it took for someone to snap their fingers, Bai Long''s hands had been filled with Yin Qi to the brim.


    After his hands were filled, the strands of Yin Qi began arranging themselves from his wrists to all the way near his shoulders.


    With small gaps between each of them, the Yin strands first covered all the outer edges of Bai Long''s Arms before proceeding to fill the inside of them.


    Still, even then there were spaces being left in between the strands of Yin Qi which meant that even more strands could be fit inside them.


    Unfortunately, even though the Divine Yin Bai Long consumed this time was of a much greater quantity and quality this time than before, his cultivation was no longer in the Qi Child Realm.


    Due to this, all of the Yin Qi obtained from the Divine Yin waspletely used to allow Bai Long''s cultivation to enter the Qi Noble Realm and reach 60% in it.


    This just went to show how much more demanding the body was towards the requirement of Qi as the cultivator''s cultivation kept on increased and reached the higher stages.


    Either way, once the ice waspletely dispersed due to his body turning it into Yin Qi and absorbing it, Bai Long could now finally move due to which his mouth opened wide and began greedily sucking all the air possible.


    "Hhaaaaaa..... Hhaaaaaa... "


    Even though the whole experiencested less than a minute, due to his lungs being frozen for the entire time Bai Long''s body began craving for oxygen to resume its functioning.


    Coughing a few times as well to try and spit out the traces of water which were left inside his lungs, Bai Long after almost five minutes could start breathing normally like he always did.


    God that was scary.


    For a moment there, Bai Long thought that maybe that was the end of the line for him. Dying like a popsicle, how stupid would that be.


    Luckily, not only did he manage to survive through it, but even came out stronger than before.


    If only he had managed to reach the Qi Monarch stage, that would''ve been even more awesome.


    Thinking so, Bai Long quickly got to his feet to try and fly.


    ...


    "That treasure truly works wonders."


    Seeing everything that happened since the beginning, the mysteriousdy who established the Sect couldn''t help but feel that all the rumours she heard of it were true.


    At the same time, she felt that it was such a pity for her to not be the one who obtained that bracelet first.


    If only it was she who possessed it, she then wouldn''t have to stay inside this godforsaken ind for even one more minute.

 Chapter 151: Flying sex

    Chapter 151: Flying sex


    Entering the Qi Noble stage was the dream that every living human being had at one point or the other.


    Not just because of the status and strength it brought, but most importantly due to the fact that starting from the Qi Noble Realm onwards the cultivator could start flying in the air.


    Sure the height they could float, and the distance they could fly wasn''t too great before they entered the Qi Monarch Realm.


    But, they could still fly high and long enough to travel from one city inside a Kingdom to another city which was the closest to it.


    As for the speed which they could travel at, itpletely depended on how much Qi they had inside them and how fast they could mobilize it inside them.


    Sharing the same enthusiasm as everyone else, Bai Long first stretched his body to get it a little warmed up and ready to give flying an attempt.


    The way to fly was quite simple.


    Push out Qi from inside the body through the various pores all around the body.


    What made thisplicated was that the Qi being pushed out should be fast enough to make the body repel itself against the closest surface or air and to maintain the same speed to so that they''d stay in the air without falling down.


    If not for those under the Qi Noble Realm being unable to mobilize their Qi fast enough to maintain a stable and strong release to fly, Bai Long would''ve definitely tried to fly already.


    Either way, now he was in the Qi Noble Realm and this was now his time to fly.


    Starting with his hands since controlling Qi through them was easier than his legs, Bai Long began pushing a huge amount of Qi through his palms.


    When he did this so suddenly, Bai Long who wasn''t prepared for the huge impact that arose from his actions flew up and almost his head against the ceiling.


    Stopping in thest moment by moving his hands to cover his head, which in turn caused the Qiing out of his palms to flow against the ceiling Bai Long managed to survive without getting his head hit by the ceiling.


    Unfortunately, due to this he ended upnding on his ass which wasn''t the most pleasant experience.


    Quickly getting up and shaking his head to clear it, Bai Long once again began pushing Qi through his arms.


    This time, however, because Bai Long was holding back to make sure the pressure wasn''t too much he ended up not releasing enough amount of Qi to support the weight of his body.


    Waving his hands around to calm down and not get too riled up, Bai Long suddenly pped his hands against each other before suddenly erupting with enough Qi to make his body fly.


    Once his body had received the major boost it needed to get it off the floor, Bai Long reduced the flow of Qi to not continue flying and stay in the same ce.


    Reducing the flow of Qi too much, Bai Long didn''t manage to stabilize his position quick enough before he fell to the floor.


    Like this, after an hour of repeated trial and error, Bai Long was finally capable of flying up and then levitating in the same ce without falling down.


    And not just by using his palms, but by using any part of his entire body.


    Slowing reducing the flow of Qi so that he''d gentlynd on his feet, Bai Long who was confident enough to fly out in the open couldn''t stop grinning from the possibility of trying to satisfy another one of his fantasies.


    Going out of the room, Bai Long quickly found Linxin who was using the Yin Snatching Technique on the Yin ves she had selected.


    With her hand pressed against the woman''s belly who was lying on the floor, Linxin had an expression that showed how good she was feeling alongside the frustration from not being able to feel good enough.


    Noticing Bai Long who just arrived, Linxin looked up with a smile and said, "This technique you taught me is truly great, son. Without even needing to do all that Meirong did, I''m able to absorb more Yin energy from these Yin ves than she did."


    Not saying anything, Bai Long kept on walking towards Linxin and once he was in front of her lifted her by the waist and began furiously kissing her lips.


    "Mmmmmm!"


    Stunned from the sudden kiss, Linxin began kissing Bai Long back while his hands savagely ripped her Sect robes into shreds.


    Doing the same to her son, Linxin wrapped her legs around his back and rubbed her pussy which turned wet instantly against his erect dick.


    Moving her waist in a way which wasn''t easy and not even possible for 99.99% of women to achieve, Linxin ced Bai Long''s huge dick against the opening to her most secret part.


    Speaking in between the kisses while panting due to being turned on, Linxin asked, "What''s up with you so suddenly? Did something good happen?"


    Replying with a smirk on his face, Bai Long asked, "Do I need a reason to have sex with my beautiful mother?"


    "Of course not. Ahhhhhhhhh.... "


    Pushing her waist forward as soon as she finished speaking, Linxin despite having taken Bai Long''s dick inside her so many times couldn''t help but moan once it entered her pussy.


    "Ohh gooddddddd... "


    Moving his waist at a slow pace, Bai Long took it easy by slowly starting to fly while taking Linxin upwards with him.


    Linxin might have gotten her head filled with incestual thoughts and the pleasure Bai Long''s dick was giving her, but she still wasn''t at a stage where all shepletely disregarded everything else.


    Looking down through the corner of her eye, Linxin began seeing that the floor below them was slowly but surely getting farther away from her.


    This could only mean that they were floating, which in turn meant that Bai Long had entered the Qi Noble Realm.

 Chapter 152: Flying sex Part 2

    Chapter 152: Flying sex Part 2


    Before Linxin could get happy for her son entering the Qi Noble Realm in such a young age, her spine trembled while her pussy clenched hard due to no longer feeling the solid wall against her back.


    As someone who was literally floating in mid-air for the first time ever, Linxin couldn''t help but turn nervous.


    And this nervousness was making her pussy tighten harder than ever before on Bai Long''s dick.


    Having originally used the support of the wall in the beginning, Bai Long moved away because he was now confident in his control over the Qi leaving his body.


    Holding Linxin by the waist while her arms and legs were desperately wrapped around the back of his neck and waist, Bai Long started moving his waist causing his dick to go in and out of his mother''s tight pussy.


    "Ohhhh goodddddddd... "


    Enjoying the pleasure brought by Bai Long''s huge dick due to her pussy which wasn''t unclenching no matter what she tried, as well as the nervousness and fear which came from floating helplessly in mid sir, Linxin despite trying her best found herself unable to move her waist in the slightest.


    Realizing this, Bai Long other than just moving his waist used his hands to fondle Linxin''s ass and then grab on to them.


    With his hands having grasped Linxin''s ass, Bai Long started moving the lower half of Linxin to meet his movements midway.


    "Ahhhhhhh.... "


    Moaning from how much deeper Bai Long''s dick went inside her after he started moving her body by himself, Linxin who felt bad for not doing anything stretched her body straight to bring her breasts near Bai Long''s face.


    Using her hands to hold the sides of her milky soft breasts, Linxin pressed them against each other with Bai Long''s face in the middle.


    Taking in a deep breath to enjoy that special scent which only the breasts of a woman could produce, Bai Long increased the speed of his pistoning and the movement of Linxin''s lower half which was dependent on his hands.


    "Mmmmmm.... That''s the spot, son.... Ahhhhhhh right there.... "


    Feeling Bai Long''s dick hitting a specific spot which was only happening due to the angle their bodies were connected in and how tight her pussy was, Linxin felt a soul melting pleasure assault her every time her son''s dick thrust against it.


    "Ughhh.. "


    Grunting a little from how Linxin''s pussy turned even tighter, Bai Long found himself unable to that this pussy belonged to his own mother.


    Not that his mother''s pussy was loose or any such thing, but such tightness was something which he never experienced when having sex with his mother.


    Feeling more excited with the increasing tightness, Bai Long further increased his speed.


    With the sound of his crotch and balls mming against his mother''s body, the room was soon filled with the rhythmic sound of two bodies hitting against each other along with their juices flowing down onto the floor.


    "Ahhhhh... "


    Even though it had been so long since the two of them started having sex, Linxin''s pussy hadn''t turned loose in the slightest.


    Instead, if it was even possible Bai Long felt that Linxin''s pussy turned tighter the longer they had sex.


    Unable to hold himself back anymore, Bai Long decreased the height they were floating at before letting go of all control over his dick.


    This was because there were a few times that Bai Long and Linxin''s head hit against the ceiling when he was caught up in the moment, and Bai Long didn''t want that to happen when he was in the middle of cumming.


    Thrusting his dick deep inside Linxin''s pussy which was soaking wet from the two orgasms she already had in this time, Bai Long''s dick let out his first load of the day and gave the first-ever creampie while floating in the air.


    "Mmmmmmmm... "


    Moaning from how good it always felt when Bai Long cummed inside her because of hot his semen always was, Linxin felt that she''d never be able to get enough of this.


    Throwing her head back andpletely smothering Bai Long between her breasts, Linxin had her third and best orgasm of the hour.


    With his dick cumming nonstop inside his mother''s pussy, Bai Long could now honestly sat that he had more freedom during sex when he was flying in the air.


    Sure it felt a little hard to get used to in the beginning, and being forced to be the one who''d have to make the woman''s body move was a little off-putting, but other than that, everything else was nothing less than awesome.


    Starting from the way how Linxin''s pussy clenched harder than ever before, the way gravity pulled her down to further increase the pleasure, and the freedom he had in moving around as he pleased.


    All in all, flying sex was what Bai Long considered as the best one-man sex he could have.


    Once his dick stopped mercilessly pouring the huge load inside Linxin''s pussy, Bai Long didn''t take a single moment to rest as he moved on to the next position.


    Pulling his dick out Linxin''s pussy, Bai Long turned his mother around and chose to experience anal sex this time.


    Like this, without giving Linxin even a single moment of rest, not that she ever asked one, Bai Long and his mother who started in the morning kept on going at it non stop untilte into the night when neither of them could think of any more positions to try out.


    As for the final verdict, the doggy position in the air was the best.


    Fucking a woman from the behind while her body was literally helpless in the air and desperately clenched onto his dick as hope was the best position of them all.


    ...


    "Oh godddd.... I definitely have to try this out."


    Originally the mysterious woman behind the Yin Plundering Sect was about to stop looking when Bai Long began kissing Linxin, but once she saw what happened next she just couldn''t tear her eyes off.


    And in the end, she watched everything that the two of them did the whole day due to which her own pussy was now soaking wet while her fingers went in and out of them.

 Chapter 153: Unexpected invitation

    Chapter 153: Unexpected invitation


    When Bai Long was enjoying his whole day of flying sex with Linxin, other than the mysterious Sect Matriarch and the Yin ve, Meirong who entered the room also ended up watching the whole thing.


    Due to which, after spending a whole day debating whether she should lose her virginity in exchange for what might be the best sex of her life, Meirong spent the next very next day having sex with Bai along in the air.


    Of course, in the end, it was anal sex, but because Meirong was a Qi Noble as well due to which she could fly on her own, Bai Long felt that he had more freedom when moving around.


    Not having to worry about holding the woman up the whole time allowed Bai Long to try our even more positions with Meirong that he did with Linxin, which in turn further increased his mother''s desire to reach the Qi Noble Realm as soon as possible.


    Also, as someone who got too curious about Bai Long and his huge dick, after one day of calm and peace the Matriarch spent the following day once again ying with her pussy the whole time.


    Lucky for her, Bai Long didn''t have any more flying sex in the following days allowing the Matriarch to spend her time while resting.


    But he soon resumed it, because after Linxin turned over-enthusiastic she even sucked the Yin ves which belonged to Meirong dry and entered the Qi Noble Realm.


    And once she did that, all the two of them did was fuck each other like bunnies in the air the whole time.


    Like this, Bai Long spent another three more months umting Divine Yin inside his Bracelet of Divine Yin at the end of which he once again consumed all twelve drops at once.


    Unlike the previous time, however, this time Bai Long wasn''t frozen in a thickyer of ice.


    It was only a thinyer of almost invisible ice this time.


    Due to this, Bai Long didn''t even need his special Constitution to do anything.


    Absorbing the strands of Yin which made up the ice covering the inside and outside of his body, Bai Long''s cultivation though not as rapidly as before did greatly increase.


    Going from being at 60% of the Qi Noble stage, Bai Long''s cultivation finally stabilized after it entered the Qi Monarch Realm and reached 15% of it.


    Entering the Qi Monarch Realm dide with benefits other than increasing Bai Long''s control over the Qi inside his body which in turn increases his capabilities of flying, Bai Long could now urately sense everything that happened in a five hundred meter radius around her.


    Be it the blowing of wind, rustling of leaves, an animal scratching its ass, or a human stepping on a twig.


    Bai Long could sense everything single thing that was happening around him.


    Of course, there were many limits to this god-like ability. If the cultivator chose to concentrate on one specific spot or side, he''d not be able to sense what was happening on the other sides.


    It was due to this ability which the Qi Monarchs had that Bai Long when stayed in the other room with the Yin ves when waiting for Yang Xia to enter the courtyard.


    And only after she lost control over her body from smelling his blood mist did Bai Longe out of the room and curse her.


    It was during this period of time that when Bai Long was getting used to being in the Qi Monarch Realm that he one day found a letter on the pillow.


    It wasn''t actually even a letter, we much as it was a rectangr piece of paper with four words on it.


    We need to talk.


    That was all that was written on the piece of paper, but to Bai Long who was worried about something since the day he entered the Yin Plundering Sect, those four words allowed him to understand all that he needed to.


    The letter was obviously sent by the Sect Matriarch who most likely knew everything he had been up to since the very first day.


    Still, learning of this news didn''t make Bai Long reel nervous in the slightest and instead allowed his nerves topletely rx.


    Now he no longer had to worry about the Matriarch someday busting her way through the door or wall and killing them all.


    After all, if she knew about everything he did but didn''t say or do a single thing until now, it was most likely because she had some n which didn''t involve getting him hurt, or maybe needed his cooperation.


    Either way, it was time for Bai Long to meet the mysterious woman who set up this weird Sect. And if possible, he might as well try and found why she set up such a Sect which had literally no goals.


    ...


    Waking up earlier than usual on the next day, Bai Long left Meirong''s courtyard for the first time ever since he entered it, and began walking deeper.


    Crossing the courtyards which belonged to the Elders that were ranked higher than Meirong, Bai Long was now climbing upwards the mountain.


    Asking one of the women about where he could find the Matriarch, Bai Long thanked the shocked woman by pping her ass before proceeding to move higher up the mountain.


    After a while of walking, Bai Long who could now fly started flying outdoors for the first time ever.


    Moving at a speed which just wasn''t possible to achieve when running due to the change in terrain and the bibber number of obstructions, Bai Long didn''t just reach his destination but even flew past it.


    Turning around and flying back, Bai Longnded in front of thevishly built mansion.


    Definitely a luxury-loving woman.


    With such thoughts, Bai Long was just about to knock on the huge doors which were made of gold, when they opened on their own.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t open on their own like Bai Long hoped for and instead were opened by a woman.


    "I hope the message wasn''t too hard to understand."

 Chapter 154: I love your dress

    Chapter 154: I love your dress


    Looking towards the woman who opened the door and spoke, even though Bai Long knew that she was the woman who established this Sect, he just couldn''t bring himself to believe it.


    Especially due to the way she was dressed.


    With apletely see-through violet coloured robe, she only had two pieces of cloth on her body which kept the most important parts of her body hidden.


    If not for the same violet-coloured bra and panty which she wore under those robes, Bai Long couldn''t imagine what kind of amotion this woman would cause from just walking on the streets.


    In fact, even if she appeared in public in the same way she was dressed right now, Bai Long was sure that there would be a bloodbath for being the one who would approach her.


    That''s how beautiful the woman looked despite the slutty clothes, which couldn''t even be considered as clothes that she wore.


    "You''re the woman behind this Sect?"


    Not at all offended from how Bai Long was speaking to her, the woman nodded her head with a smile and said, "Yup. I''m Hao Qingling, the woman who established the Yin Plundering Sect."


    Nodding his head absentmindedly, Bai Long once again looked towards her from the top to bottom.


    Long ck hair which flew till her waist. Same ck coloured eyes. White skin which waspletely opposite to the previous two, and lips so red that they looked like blood.


    All in all, she had a face which was meant to be possessed by a seductress.


    Going down towards the rest of her body, not much needed to be said other than how she had a body which went along with her face.


    Breasts so big that Bai Long couldn''t wait to squeeze them, and ass so perky that his hand was itching from a desire to spank it.


    And with that dress which other than barely covering her privates, made those who looked at it turn excited instantly regardless of whether they were male or female, the Qingling looked more like a woman who ran the world''s best brothel instead of a respectable position like the Matriarch of a sect.


    Noticing what Bai Long was looking at, Qingling performed a 360-degree turn and struck a sultry pose while asking, "How is it? Like what you see?"


    Nodding his head with a smile, Bai Long said, "Like it? No no no... I love it."


    "That''s nice to here, nowe on in."


    Lightly skipping with every step she took, Qingling made Bai Long ce all of his attention on her ass which moved in a magnificent way due to how much her hips were swaying to sides.


    Gulping a little, Bai Long entered the mansion which was just asvish on the inside.


    Walking inside the mansion, Bai Long didn''t spot signs of any human inside it other than Qingling.


    "Make yourselffortable over there, Bai Long. I''ll bring us some tea to drink."


    Nor asking any silly questions like how she knew about his name, Bai Long took a seat on the chairs which were made out of gold as well.


    Luckily, there was a cushion on it which didn''t make sitting on it ufortable.


    Coming back very quickly, Qingling sat on the chair opposite to Bai Long and ced the tray on the table.


    "It''s so nice of you toe all the way to meet me."


    "Spare me the fake respect, Qingling. You and I both know that the only reason you haven''t killed me already is because of this bracelet which is strapped to my wrist."


    Not disagreeing with Bai Long who was pointing towards the ck cuff, Qingling shook her head and said, "That''s not the only reason."


    "Indeed, killing you will make that braceletpletely unusable for the next ten thousand years by anyone else. However, that isn''t the only reason I''m meeting here with you."


    "Oh? Then why are we meeting?"


    "Because you''re a very very bad boy, and I''m the perfect bad girl for you."


    Not saying anything for the next few minutes, Bai Long who more or less guessed why Qingling hadn''t killed him yet took a few minutes to decide on what to do.


    Taking out a small vial from his Ring of Darkness, Bai Long pulled the cork out and threw it away.


    "Drink this."


    Narrowing her eyes, Qingling looked towards the clear liquid inside the vial in Bai Long''s hands.


    To someone as strong as her, even if she wasn''t a poison expert Qingling could easily tell if there was something dangerous or poisonous in anything.


    And the vial in Bai Long''s hand, it contained nothing of that sort.


    Therefore, without asking any question she directly gulped down the contents of it which tasted exactly like water.


    "Did this little test make you trust me?"


    Nodding his head, Bai Long didn''t reveal what was actually inside the vial which Qingling consumed while thinking that he was conducting a leap of faith kind of test.


    What was inside the vial truly wasn''t a poison or any such thing, instead, it could more urately be described as a kill switch.


    By drinking that vial of liquid on her own volition, Qingling ced something inside her body which would allow Bai Long to kill her whenever he wanted to.


    "That''s it? You''re just going to nod your head when I drank that liquid without any questions?"


    Chuckling towards Qingling who was asking to be praised, Bai Long said, "I like your dress."


    Rolling her eyes, Qingling asked, "Tell me how much you know about the ck thing on your hand."


    "If I''m being honest, I know more about it than you do. So let''s not talk about that."


    "What I want to know about is you."


    "About me? You''ll have to be more specific than that if you want to obtain answers from me."


    Having seen everything that Bai Long did since he came here, Qingling knew that he managed to obtain some special technique which helped him cultivate and curse women into doing his bidding.


    Therefore, even though she had no interest in obtaining that technique Qingling did want to know a lot about Bai Long.


    And if revealing details about her was what she needed to do to achieve that, Qingling didn''t mind doing so.

 Chapter 155: Hao Qingling

    Chapter 155: Hao Qingling


    "More specific... Let''s start with why someone like you is here on this continent."


    "That''s quite simple really, but it''ll be too boring if I directly give you the answer. So, first tell me the thoughts you already have on the matter."


    "My thoughts? Your from outside this continent, most likely from the Maind. You came here in search of this, or escaped from your enemies and then found out about this when you came here."


    Thinking for a few seconds, Bai Long continued by saying, "The only thing I''m unable to figure out is why you set up such a huge and weird Sect."


    "Is it because you are training these women to be your Yin ves?"


    Lightly pping her hands, Qingling said, "Bravo. You''ve guessed quite a lot. And quite a lot of it is true as well."


    "I dide here from the Maind. But not because I''m being hunted or any such thing, but because I found the learnt of the Bracelet of Divine Yin being on this ind."


    "But once I came here, I was unable to find out where it was due to the map being too old and not much detailed."


    "Therefore, I set this Sect up as a way to sustain myself."


    "In the beginning, I trained the women so that when they reached the end of their potential I''d plunder their Yin and then use it to increase my cultivation."


    "Unfortunately, there is a limit to how much I could increase my cultivation by purely plundering the Yin from women whose cultivation never exceeded the Qi Noble Realm."


    "That''s why I was forced to change my n. Instead of using the Yin I took from them to increase my cultivation, I began using it to increase my lifespan and not die on this remote ind."


    ''Her cultivation isn''t too high. Most likely only one or two realms above the Qi Monarch Realm.''


    With such thoughts, Bai Long felt that everything that Qingling said had made sense and properly went along with most of his guesses.


    "Does that satisfy your curiosity about me?"


    "Almost. What I still can''t understand is why someone like you, who most likely was a member of a Sect on the maind woulde so far and spend so many years searching for a treasure which might not even be here."


    Narrowing her eyes a little, Qingling asked, "Why do you think that I used to belong to a Sect?"


    "Those techniques you''ve been teaching these women inside the Sect, I doubt that you created them. Also, if you did find them somewhere you wouldn''t be teaching them to others. Much less to women whom you are rearing to be your food."


    Nodding her head, Qingling honestly said, "You''re right. I did use to belong to a Sect. Technically, I still belong to the same Sect, but more about thatter."


    "That Sect which I was a member of, is a Sect which was more or less simr to this one. All the members of it were females, and only cultivated by using Yin Qi."


    "As for the Yin Plundering Technique, it was something which I found inside the Sect''s library."


    "Once I found it, I immediately used it to rapidly increase my strength. And only after I entered the Qi Monarch Realm did I realize the major drawback this technique had."


    "Other than the explosive growth in strength it provided in the early stages, the technique waspletely useless after entering the Qi Monarch Realm due to how much Yin Qi it demanded."


    "And if I tried to change the technique I used to cultivate, I''d be forced to start from the beginning due to which I was left with no choice but to continue using it."


    "This was why no one other than me in the entire Sect used this technique."


    Continuing with a smile full of regret on her face, Qingling said, "From them on I kept on consuming as much Yin Qi as possible to increase my cultivation, but the speed just couldn''t bepared to my previous speed. Or that of my peers."


    "Therefore, I ended up falling to the forbidden desire of sex due to which I lost my virgin Yin, and further reduced my speed of cultivation."


    "To be a core individual of the Sect I was a part of, there were only two ways. One of them was to be in the Qi Sovereign Stage while still possessing the virgin Yin, or be a Qi Sage cultivator even if you no longer possessed the virgin Yin."


    "Since I already had sex, which for your information wasn''t even the slightest bit enjoyable, I could only hope to enter the Sage Realm if I wanted to be an elder of it."


    "But due to how much Yin Qi the Yin Plundering Technique demanded I knew that I wouldn''t be able to achieve that no matter what."


    "It was then that I found a map showing me the location of that treasure. That''s why I came here with hopes of using that bracelet to enter the Qi Sage Realm."


    "I spent fifty years searching around for it, and after that set up this Sect to increase my cultivation sustain my life for as long as I would need to find it."


    "And here we are now, with my only hope of entering the Qi Sage Realm around your hand."


    Everything that Hao Qingling had said waspletely true.


    She didn''t even hide a single detail because she honestly hoped for a healthy cooperation between her and Bai Long.


    Using the Bracelet of Divine Yin on his wrists was truly her only hope of entering the Qi Sage Realm.


    If she ended up losing Bai Long who possessed it or killed him, Qingling who knew her own body better than the others could tell that she wouldn''t be able to sustain her life until she could take possession of the Bracelet of Divine Yin.


    Therefore, if she didn''t manage to obtain Bai Long''s help it was the end of the line for Qingling.

 Chapter 156: An agreement with true intentions hidden

    Chapter 156: An agreement with true intentions hidden


    Nodding his head, Bai Long who guessed that Qingling had more or less spoken the truth said, "Sorry to disappoint you, but the Divine Yin produced from this bracelet is definitely not enough to help someone like you breakthrough."


    "I''d need to be in a ce with a higher concentration and quality of Yin Qi, for this bracelet to help you breakthrough."


    Having guessed this already, Qingling said, "I started making preparations on going back to the maind when I first youe here with that ck thing on your wrist."


    "We can leave whenever you are ready to."


    Coming to an unspoken agreement, it was Joe time for the two of them toe to a spoken one.


    "I''m sure you already know this, but in situations like this other than the woman putting her body on the line she''d also need to do whatever the man asks here too."


    Chuckling and moving to sit on top of Bai Long''s waist, Qingling hugged the back of his neck.


    "My body''s already here, so what else do you need?"


    "To rule over this Continent."


    Raising an eyebrow in surprise, Qingling asked, "That''s quite ambitious and all, but is there a need to do so? Since we''re leaving this ind to do to the Maind soon, wouldn''t all of the effort turn out useless?"


    "Let''s just say that I''m doing this to satisfy my greedy vanity."


    Shaking her head, Qingling said, "You men and your greed. Sigh... "


    "Fine, let''s take over this Continent as soon as possible so that we can leave."


    "Good. That''s exactly what I want."


    "Now what else do you want? Since you have such huge greed, just one ind wouldn''t be enough for you, right?"


    Showing a smile as if asking such a question was stupid, Bai Long said, "I want to take over that Sect you are part of, by using the Divine Yin to help you be strong."


    Nodding her head with bright eyes, Qingling changed her n from killing Bai Long once she was done to never killing him and using him as a cow which gave her all the Divine Yin she could ever need.


    As for Bai Long, he didn''t care in the slightest about what schemes were being made inside the woman''s head.


    After all, since the moment she drank that vial he gave her, all Bai Long needed to do to kill her was a single thought.


    "Since the both of us are in agreement, let''s seal this deal with a kiss."


    Saying so, Bai Long kissed Qingling on the lips while his hands which had been eagerly waiting for so long touched her on the hips.


    Sliding his hands lower, despite the robes made of mesh being there all that Bai Long could feel was the soft and warm body of Qingling.


    At least, that was what he felt before his hands reached her ass and only felt the fabric it was covered in.


    Kissing each other like two hungry animals that hadn''t eaten in months, Bai Long''s hands kept on moving up and down around her ass.


    Breaking the kiss with a smile, Qingling asked, "You want to rip my clothes apart, don''t you?"


    Choosing to use let his actions speak, Bai Long''s fingers easily went through the robes and directly split her entire robe into two.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Letting our a cute moan while acting like she was shocked, Qingling in the inside hoped that sex this time would be better than her first time.


    Because even though that dick which took her virginity was a small one, the pain, however,sted a whole day.


    Therefore, even though she saw how much Linxin and Meirong enjoyed having sex with Bai Long, Qingling only hoped to not feel pain and quickly finish.


    After all, she wasn''t having sex with Bai Long because of his big dick, but just to make sure that he would be interested in her and keep up his part of the deal.


    Once the outeryer was done with, Bai Long''s hands shredded the underwear as well turning the womanpletely naked.


    As for Qingling, other than this being the second time ever that she waspletely naked in front of a man, she started using her hands to quickly remove the clothes on Bai Long so that she wouldn''t feel embarrassed being the only naked one in the room.


    Fondling the woman''s ass non-stop, Bai Long''s finger began gently tracing around her asshole.


    "Mmmmm... "


    Moaning honestly due to how this action of Bai Long sent shivers down her spine, Qingling who managed to remove all clothes on him saw how big his dick really was.


    From seeing it just once it in real life made Qingling''s pussy unconsciously turn wet and crave for it to enter her.


    Just what was about that huge dick that even made someone like her hated her first time, was something that Qingling didn''t know.


    But, she would soon find out.


    Moving her waist unconsciously, Qingling began rubbing her pussy against Bai Long''s dick which was ready to pierce her at any moment.


    "Uhhhh... So hotttt... "


    No one knew if Qingling was talking about the huge dick which was pressed against her or the situation, but it didn''t matter for long after Bai Long slowly raised her up by the ass and without saying a single word brought her straight down in his dick.


    "Ahhh goddddddd... "


    Unlike what she expected by gritting her teeth, once Bai Long''s dick entered her pussy Qingling was assaulted with a pleasure which she never felt in all these years of masturbating.


    With her pussy being spread wider than what she thought was possible, Qingling couldn''t even speak properly as every single one of her thoughts was filled about that huge rod inside her.


    As for Bai Long, only after his dick had entered Qingling''s pussy did he believe that she had only had sex one time until now.


    Call it a man''s intuition, or a pervert''s gift, but regardless of whatever it was Bai Long was sure that Qingling didn''t know about the true pleasures of sex.


    And as someone who aspired to be a superviin, Bai Long saw it as his duty to teach her pussy about what it meant to be on the receiving side of a good fuck.

 Chapter 157: What have I been doing my whole life

    Chapter 157: What have I been doing my whole life


    Not giving Qingling who was gasping for breath enough time to get used to his dick which entered her, Bai Long raised her up with his hands and dropped her when his dick was just about to exit.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    Letting out the loudest moan ever, Qingling''s pussy clenched around Bai Long''s dick harder than before.


    With her head tilting backwards unconsciously, Qingling had an expression of pure ecstasy etched onto her face.


    In fact, Qingling felt so good that she even began moving her waist to the best of her capabilities.


    Unfortunately, due to the huge thing inside her pussy Qingling couldn''t move as well as she hoped for forcing Bai Long to do everything.


    Repeatedly her up by the ass and then dropping her, other than the sound of their flesh hitting each other and creating a pseudo pping sound, Bai Long managed to make Qingling feel as if she was soon going to lose her mind.


    Letting Bai Long do however he wished with her body, Qingling kept on moaning nonstop and soon even her tongue was wagging outside her mouth.


    What was with this huge change in how she felt?


    The previous time she had sex, which was also her first time ever, not to mention feeling even the slightest of pleasure all Qingling felt was a pain which made her want to kill herself.


    But since she couldn''t do that, she chose the second-best option and killed the man himself.


    Now, however, Qingling wasn''t sure if she ever wanted to separate her body from Bai Long''s huge dick.


    The longer Bai Long kept on using her pussy as he pleased, the more Qingling began losing care over everything else.


    At the same time, Qingling began thinking that is she knew that this was how sex felt she would''ve herself gone to find Bai Long before he even came here.


    Well, it wasn''t thatte anyway because she could now how sex for as long as she felt like.


    Just under five minutes after Bai Long began raising her up and dropping her to let his dick hit as deep as possible with every thrust, Qingling experienced her biggest yet orgasm.


    And, even at a speed almost three times sooner than how long she took when masturbating.


    Desperately clinging onto Bai Long''s dick with her pussy and his neck with her arms, Qingling who felt like she was losing all senses tried to do this and hold onto reality.


    Unfortunately, once her pussy began orgasming and she felt the true worth of it, all Qingling saw was a huge sh of white light followed by her whole body convulsing in a pleasure like no other.


    It was also then that Bai Long used one of his hands to squeeze her puffed up clit and further intensified the pleasure.


    "Ohhhhh goooddddddddddd... "


    Along with the soul-stirring orgasm, Qingling felt that after this happened she could no longer go back to the in old masturbating.


    And at the same time, she began asking herself what had she been doing her whole life to have not found about this sooner.


    As for Bai Long, he didn''t stop to let Qingling experience the first orgasm she was receiving from a man and instead continued moving the woman up and down because he still wasn''t close to cumming.


    "Mmmmmmm... I''m cummminnnggggggg... "


    Moving even faster while Qingling was orgasming, Bai Long took full advantage of her pussy which tightened further when she was orgasming.


    Once the first orgasm was finished, Qingling''s entire body felt like it was a puppet whose strings were broken due to which she could only move around, however, Bai Long willed to.


    One, two, three, four, and finally during the woman''s fifth orgasm Bai Long was ready to cum.


    Not holding back, Bai Long directly poured all of his semen inside the woman''s pussy which was more sensitive than it had ever been before due to orgasming so many times in less than half an hour.


    Clearly feeling her senses overload from how the hot and sticky semen which came out of Bai Long''s dick covered every single inch inside of her pussy, Qingling couldn''t understand if it was her fifth orgasm that was just not stopping, or if this was her sixth orgasm.


    "Ughhh... "


    Grunting lowly, Bai Long pushed his dick as deep inside Qingling''s pussy as possible and managed to make his excess semen go straight inside her womb since the other exit was blocked.


    "Yesssssssssss!"


    If Bai Long''s semen touching the walls of her pussy was already making her feel like she was in heaven, then Qingling couldn''t even describe how good it felt for it to touch the insides of her womb.


    Bliss, ecstasy, and pleasure were no longer enough to describe how she feeling.


    It took longer than before for Qingling''s orgasm to die down, but when it did she couldn''t help but say, "Ahhhh... You''re goooooddddd!"


    "That''s the word on the street."


    Making a silly joke which Qingling chuckled at, Bai Long this time allowed the woman to rest a little because he was tired of having sex in the same way for so long.


    Instead, he waited so that he could enjoy sex in a different position.


    As a Half-step Qi Sage cultivator, it didn''t take Qingling long to recover. And once she did, even she who wanted to try out something new got off of Bai Long on her own.


    Mercilessly letting the excess semen fall out of her pussy and onto the floor, Qingling with eyes that were the most excited than they had ever been in quite a long time asked, "What shall we do next?"


    Not saying anything, Bai Long also stood up and turned Qingling around as his dick entered her pussy from the behind.


    Quickly using her hands to press against the floor so that she wouldn''t lose bnce, Qingling started taking in the rapid intense thrusts being made by Bai Long.


    "Ahhhhh fuckkkk... "


    With Bai Long''s dick reacher deeper than before in this position, Qingling didn''t let her hands turn soft no matter how huge the orgasm she felt was because she wanted to continue being fucked in this same position for as long as possible.

 Chapter 158: Epiphany?

    Chapter 158: Epiphany?


    What started in the morning continued to happen even as noon passed by and turned into evening.


    With how strong each of their cultivation was, the two of them didn''t have to worry about consuming any food for days, if not maybe even months.


    As long as they had enough water inside their body and air to breathe, they could continue doing anything they wanted in even the most stringent of situations.


    But, unlimited non-stop sex wasn''t a part of those situations.


    Well, it was for Bai Long who had a special Constitution and trained in a deviant technique. But to Qingling, despite being in the Half-step Sage Realm her body just couldn''t keep up with Bai Long''s virile dick.


    Pounding her pussy first, and then even her ass nonstop and pouring the seemingly endless stream of semen inside both of her holes even though they couldn''t take even a single additional drop anymore, Bai Long had managed to subdue a Half-step Sage Realm woman''s body without having to resort to any sort of violence or trickery.


    Therefore, even though Bai Long had not too long back entered the Qi Monarch Realm he managed to thoroughly exhaust Qingling and make her copse in a pool of her own juices and his semen.


    Surprised at himself for achieving such a thing, Bai Long understood how he managed to do this.


    The moment he entered the Qi Monarch Realm, he was no longer training in the Bane of the Living stage of the True Demon Technique.


    Instead, he was now in the Murdering Asura stage.


    Other than killing a thousand or more to absorb Yin Qi from their dead bodies, Bai Long''s sex prowess had increased by a small level as well.


    If this was an ordinary human, this small increase in sexual prowess wouldn''t have been anything to be thought about for too long.


    But to Bai Long who was already a monster in the bed, even the slightest bonus showed a great result. Especially on the women, he was now having sex with.


    No wonder Linxin despite entering the Qi Noble Realm got exhausted so quickly and required many breaks in the middle of their one-day sex marathon.


    Still, even though Bai Long other than granting a pleasure which no one but he could give was also exhausting the women quickly, they just couldn''t ask him to stop due to how good it felt.


    Think of this as using drugs.


    You get a taste of it and fall in love with it, due to which you continue using it again and again until your body couldn''t take it anymore.


    Even though that particr drug might not be good for your health, you continue using it because of how good it feels, don''t you?


    But what will you do when your body is unable to support you in taking any more of that drug that day?


    You sleep it off and hope to get it out of your system before starting to use it from the next day onwards.


    And even though you know how bad it is, and try to stop using it to the best of your abilities, you just can''t do it due to the temptation it holds on you, right?


    In this way, Bai Long''s dick was the same as the most addictive drug for women.


    This was why Bai Long and Qingling who had been going at it nonstop since the moment they started without proper breaks to rest in the middle were forced to stop a few hours after the sun set.


    Panting loudly and weakly looking straight up towards Bai Long''s huge dick which, Qingling despite wanting to take it inside one of her holes one more time could only stare and not do anything else.


    "You... How is your dick still so erect? Don''t you ever get tired?"


    Sighing and appearing to be mncholic, Bai Long said, "This is due to a curse which I can''t break."


    Even though she couldn''t roll her eyes, Qingling said, "You don''t seem sad in the slightest."


    "But I am. Never being able to make my dick satisfied enough to go down makes me feel sad at how there isn''t any woman who can satisfy mepletely."


    "Now you''re just bragging."


    "I am."


    Too weak to even bother chuckling, Qingling just lied there in the pool of warm juices until she had enough strength to stand up and wash her body.


    ...


    Since Qingling couldn''t continue having sex anymore, Bai Long went back to Meirong''s courtyard and after enjoying a bath proceeded to fall asleep because he had made up his mind to continue where he left off with Qingling.


    Going straight to the mountain just like yesterday, Bai Long found her floatingpletely naked above the mansion and waiting for him.


    "How about we have a little aerial sex, today?"


    "You took the words right out of my mouth."


    It wasn''t possible to achieve, but Bai Long was really tempted to strip naked and fly towards Qingling at a fast speed and make his dick directly enter her pussy.


    Unfortunately, even though all of this sounded well and good Bai Long wasn''t willing to risk harming his dick for such a fantasy.


    Going near Qingling who eagerly spread her legs and turned around, Bai Long began thrusting his dick inside her wet pussy while holding her by the waist.


    Fucking each other while flying in the air, Bai Long managed to spot apletely shocked Yang Xia staring towards them with wide eyes.


    As a Qi Monarch, even though Bai Long was unable to sense what was happening on the floor so far away from him, he could, however, see what was happening on it.


    So it wasn''t much of a surprise that Yang Xia could do the same.


    It was also then that Bai Long who saw the number of women that were inside the Sect obtained what could be considered as an epiphany.


    With how many women there are just here, and how many more there are in the entire world, would he be able to fuck them all?

 Chapter 159: Beginning of the most obscene army

    Chapter 159: Beginning of the most obscene army


    Putting aside whether Bai Long could indeed sleep with every single woman in the entire world, even if he could fuck all the women, would Bai Long who had a certain standard and requirement be willing to have sex with every single one of them?


    No.


    Then, would he just let them be taken by other men?


    Hell no!


    So what should he do?


    While thinking of this, Bai Long remembered one of the most peculiar techniques he read about inside the Ring of Darkness.


    But that was all forter, because what he needed to do right now was to focus on the horny Qingling who was rubbing her ass against his crotch.


    Raising his hand to p her juicy ass so hard that the sound almost reached the surface, Bai Long said, "Let''s see how long you canst today, Qingling."


    Unlike the first day, Jian Shen and Qingling had sex for quite a longer than before due to the woman having experienced how sex felt, and therefore due to this she managed tost for a longer time before her body gave in to the exhaustion.


    Being the good man that he was, Bai Long didn''t end up abandoning the naked Qingling who fainted in the air by allowing her body to fall to the ground, instead, he went back to the mansion and ced her body inside it.


    As for cleaning her up and then dressing her, she would have to do it on her own once she woke up.


    Leaving the woman inside her mansion, Bai Long chose to not go back to Meirong''s courtyard and instead once again flew up into the air.


    Flying high and looking down on the entire Yin Plundering Sect, Bai Long brought back the thoughts he was previously having about all the women in the world.


    Now, where was he?


    Ah yes, since he couldn''t and wouldn''t have sex with all the women inside the world, what should he do so that the number of women avable to have sex with the other men would be reduced?


    He should either make it in such a way that all the men out of fear for him would never dare touch another woman, or make all women have thoughts only about him and therefore kill any man that tried to touch them.


    Unfortunately, such ns weren''t good on a long term basis because with only him having ess to all the women in the world would there be a next generation of humans arriving in this world anymore?


    Therefore, he should think of a n which not only allowed him to be the only man who could have sex with the women but also not worry about leading the entire human race to extinction.


    Bai Long wasn''t against a mass extinction of the human race because that was where he drew the line at or any such thing.


    Instead, whom would he have to terrorize if there were no longer any humans in the entire world?


    It would soon turn very boring to be the superviin of a world which had fewer humans living in it by the day, wouldn''t it?


    This was why, Bai Long both wanted to be the only man who could have sex with women, and not cause any impact to the birth date of new humans into this world.


    But this wasn''t such an easy thing to achieve, was it?


    Even if Bai Long wentpletely insane and decided to use his clones to impregnate as many women as possible, it would even then bepletely impossible to have sex with all the women living in the world.


    And due to this, after a while all the remaining women in the world would end up being his own daughters.


    Sure, Bai Long was a pervert who would have sex with his own mother.


    That, however, was only because it had been one of his fantasies since even before he came into this world and found out that his new mother was a one in a million beauty.


    But, when a woman even had the slightest possibility of being his daughter, there was no way in hell that Bai Long would have sex with her.


    Because that was where he drew his line at.


    Due to all of these reasons, the n that Bai Long wanted to achieve after his sudden epiphany was turning harder to achieve by the second.


    Therefore, Bai Long couldn''t help but begin thinking back to that weird technique he read about inside the Ring of Darkness.


    That one technique which he never understood who would want to use.


    That technique which wentpletely against thew of nature.


    And, which despite being apletely obscene one wasn''t something that Bai Long wanted to try using until now.


    As for the reason why Bai Long didn''t use an obscene technique even though he was capable of using it, it was because once he used it Bai Long would no longer be able to control it anymore.


    Everything that would happen since he used that technique on one woman would bepletely out of his grasp, and he couldn''t undo what he, or the women he used it on did.


    But, whenpared to other men having sex with the women he couldn''t and wouldn''t fuck, Bai Long preferred to use this technique.


    Even though this technique could one day be the cause of there being no proper women in this world anymore, Bai Long still preferred to use it.


    After all, he was a superviin, wasn''t he?


    With such thoughts, Bai Long having decided on what to do kept on looking at the Ice Mountain which only had women on it.


    When starting something new, you should always do it with a huge bang, shouldn''t you?


    And what better way to kick of the use of this technique which would without any doubt one day change the entire face of the world, than using it on every woman that was a part of the Yin Plundering Sect, and turning them into his own private army?


    Like this, on this very day, Bai Long sowed the seeds of the army which would in the future be considered as the most obscene, perverted, and the strongest one.

 Chapter 160: The Futanari Army

    Chapter 160: The Futanari Army


    Now that Bai Long had decided on turning all the women inside the Yin Plundering Sect into his private army, who better to use the technique on for the first time than Meirong?


    After all, from the entire Yin Plundering Sect she was the one whom he first met. And therefore, she deserved to be given this special chance.


    When you thought of it, what Bai Long wanted to achieve wasn''t really that hard.


    If he didn''t want other men to have sex with any woman in the entire world, he just needed to make all the women want to have sex with their own gender.


    But, since it wasn''t possible for him to turn all women into lesbian, and even if he did it would bring back the problem of no more humans being born, Bai Long chose the next best option.


    Give females what was possessed by only men until now.


    A dick.


    The technique Bai Long was about to use didn''t actually possess a name.


    In short, it was one of those techniques which could be considered as an experimental one because of how even the Ring of Darkness didn''t reveal everything that would happen once it was used.


    All it said was how when this technique was used on a woman it would give them the capabilities of having sex as men did, while not losing anything which their body possessed before it was turned.


    As for why the technique once used on any woman would no longer be in Bai Long''s control, it was because whenever the specially modified would have sex with another woman and cum inside her pussy, other than the chance of turning pregnant they would also obtain a dick.


    And this would keep on repeating itself again and again regardless of how many women the specially turned women had sex with.


    This was why Bai Long despite feeling very curious about how a woman with a dick would look, hadn''t used the technique until now.


    Flying down towards the courtyard, Bai Long quickly found Meirong who was rubbing her pussy against a Yin ve to plunder Yin energy from her.


    Smiling towards this, Bai Long guessed that the women of this Sect wouldn''t mind obtaining a dick when all of them were lesbians anyway.


    "Hey Meirong, how do you feel about bing the first-ever woman to obtain something that no other female ever possessed?"


    "Aaaaaahhhh... You''re asking me, and not ordering me?"


    Not stopping what she was doing, Meirong kept on rubbing tribbing while feeling that something was wrong.


    Since the moment he ced that curse on her, Bai Long had never once asked her to do anything. He only ordered her to do whatever he wanted, and therefore Meirong couldn''t help but think twice about what Bai Long was offering.


    Especially when all of his words werepletely ambiguous and mysterious.


    Possess something that no other women did until now?


    He wasn''t talking about a dick, was he?


    Chuckling towards herself at how stupid her thoughts were, Meirong decided to go out on a limb and ept the offer because Bai Long hadn''t done anything to cause harm towards her since the first time she met.


    "Good! In that case, stop what you are doing ande here."


    "Hmmm... Okay."


    Letting the Yin ve go, Meirong walked close to Bai Long who was using a specially made needle to draw a peculiar symbol on his fingers using a mixture of crushed herbs.


    Following everything ording to the technique, Bai Long once done said, "Spread your pussy and reveal your clit."


    Not feeling shy in the slightest after everything that they had done together Meirong used her fingers to show the clit which had been puffed up due to what she was doing until now.


    Moving his hand forward carefully so that the symbol he drew wouldn''t change due to his movements, Bai Long pressed that part of his finger on top of the clit which was more than big enough for the symbol to be imprinted on.


    Once Bai Long realized that the technique had been finished, he walked back to watch what would happen next whileing up with a name for what he would call these women who had a dick.


    Having decided to take inspiration from the world he previously used to live in and call Meirong who was one of her kind in the entire world a Futanari.


    As for his army, he would call it the Futanari Army as well.


    While he was thinking such things, Bai Long other than spotting a peculiar expression on Meirong''s face also began seeing changes down there.


    While everything else remained the same, it was her clit which Bai Long used the technique on that started changing.


    Stretching forward at a rapid speed, the button-shaped clit turned into something like a bamboo rod.


    Once that happened, the pink coloured finger-like clit began turning wide until it was thick enough to be considered as a dick.


    Slowly the finer details began forming on it like veins, foreskin, and so on, but Bai Long stopped paying attention to it.


    After all, he was the kind who didn''t have any interest in looking at a dick which didn''t belong to him.


    As for whether the technique would truly perform like the Ring of Darkness imed, Bai Long would know about it within a few days.


    But before that, he felt like he needed to say something to Meirong who looked like she was close to fainting from seeing what her sexy and cute little clit had turned into.


    "What do you think of my gift, Meirong?"


    Not waiting for an answer, Bai Long ordered, "Go and fuck as many women inside the Yin Plundering Sect as possible and cum inside their pussies. Expect my mother of course."


    Saying so, Bai Long chose to leave since he had something he needed to say to Qingling before it was toote.


    Leaving Meirong alone with a dick which was bigger than an average one, Bai Long was very curious to see what would happen next.

 Chapter 161: Life as a Futanari

    Chapter 161: Life as a Futanari


    Flying towards the mansion which belonged to Qingling, Bai Long upon not finding her body where he left it at turned to his left to see her who suddenly appeared with a face full of anger.


    "Oh, you woke up."


    "You left my naked unconscious body on the floor."


    "Yup."


    "As a man don''t you have any shame in admitting to do such a thing? What if someone had taken advantage of my defenceless state?"


    Rolling his eyes, Bai Long asked, "Given your strength, do you think anyone other than me on this continent can take advantage of your body?"


    "Also, on this mountain full of women who would daree up here and take advantage of you?"


    "Humph! Tell me what you came here for? It can''t be that you''re missing my body so soon, right?"


    Shaking his head, Bai Long said, "Don''t tter yourself,dy. I''m here for something else."


    "What is it?"


    "Can you seal the entire mountain so that no one can leave?"


    Nodding with a confused face, Qingling asked, "I can, but why?"


    "Do it first, I''ll exin itter."


    "Fine."


    Walking deeper inside her mansion, Qingling entered a room which had many small arraysid across a metal b.


    Seeing this, Bai Long thought back to those control rooms which existed on Earth.


    cing her hand on one of the arrays, Qingling began controlling it to seal the entire mountain.


    As she began doing so, Bai Long who looked outside the window saw a transparentyer forming around the entire mountain.


    In a sense, it looked like a bubble was forming around the ice mountain.


    After a while, Qingling pulled her hand back just around the time when the entire mountain was covered in theyer.


    "This barrier will restrict everyone from leaving or entering the mountain. And only those in the Qi Sovereign Realm are capable of breaking it."


    "Now will you tell me what this is all about?"


    Nodding his head, Bai Long asked, "You can observe everything that happens inside this Sect, right?"


    Not waiting for an answer, Bai Long said, "Try and see what is happening inside Meirong''s courtyard."


    Using all of her patience to not say anything, Qingling ced his hand on another one of the arrays and began controlling it.


    When she did so, the huge rectangle mirror ced on the wall stopped showing their reflection and instead showed the sky above them.


    Following this, the image started changing and showed the ice mountain and every building on it.


    Next, the mirror zoomed in on Meirong''s courtyard.


    What took Bai Long by surprise wasn''t the mirror which was showing the live video feed of what was happening on the mountain, but how it didn''t show the courtyard from the outside and instead showed everything that was happening on the inside.


    Focusing on Meirong, Qingling waspletely surprised by what she in the mirror.


    "What in god''s name did you do to her?"


    Not answering, Bai Long chose to see what was going to happen next while Qingling who shared the same enthusiasm by changing the angle of the video so that Meirong would be seen in it at all times.


    ...


    Once Bai Long left the courtyard, it didn''t take long for Meirong to realize that she wasn''t dreaming and that a real dick had just grown out of her clit.


    "What the hell did you do to me?!"


    Shouting towards no one in particr because she was all alone in the room, Meirong couldn''t help but try and hold her newly formed dick.


    Taking hold of it, the first thing Meirong felt was how hard and hot it felt.


    And next, she was filled with a desire to grip that thing with her hand and move it up and down.


    Holding herself back due to feeling a little shy, Meirong hastily put her clothes on before someone else saw her thing.


    Luckily, the Yin ve had fainted due to how much Yin energy she lost due to which Meirong didn''t have to worry about anyone else having seen her like this.


    It was just around this time that Linxin who heard the loud scream entered the room and asked, "Why are you screaming like an idiot? Did something happen?"


    Shaking her head hastily, Meirong used her hands to press down against her erection which was causing a bump to be visible on the robe she wore around the crotch region.


    "Why are you behaving like that? Are you trying to hide your erection? Fufufufufuf.. "


    Sighing from relief at how Linxin was just joking and didn''t know anything, Meirong also began nervouslyughing.


    Seeing how beautiful Linxin looked whileughing, Meirong who just obtained a dick felt a weird desire of wanting to have sex with her.


    But due to the order that Bai Long gave her, she couldn''t even have such thoughts for long before her heart started aching from being clenched.


    "I.... I have something to do."


    Running out of the courtyard, Meirong who just obtained a dick couldn''t wait to find a woman to put it inside of.


    Looking around, Meirong''s eyesnded on the courtyard which belonged to Yang Xia.


    Due to the order than Bai Long gave Yang Xia, she had to everything that Meirong said as long as it posed no threat to him, his mother, or herself.


    Flying inside the courtyard while kicking the door open due to how excited she was, Meirong quickly found a naked Yang Xia plundering the Yin energy from a Yin ve.


    Seeing the scene of two naked women who had their pussies pressed against each other, Meirong''s breathing quickened alongside her dick twitching in anticipation.


    "Meirong? Aaahhhh... What are you doing here? Let me tell you right now, I''m not going to give you one more Yin ve!"


    "No problem... I''m here for you....!"


    Shredding her own robes to turnpletely naked, Meirong revealed herpletely erect dick to Yang Xia who without a doubt was given the biggest shock of her life.

 Chapter 162: Life as a Futanari Part 2

    Chapter 162: Life as a Futanari Part 2


    "What.... What is that??!!"


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    Screaming along with Yang Xia was the Yin ve who''s Yin energy she was absorbing before Meirong barged in.


    Not answering because right now she was Ina mood to have sex and only cared about putting her dick inside a woman, Meirong began taking steps closer to the two women with a mischievous expression on her face.


    "Stop.... Stoping here! And cover that thing up!"


    Ignoring those words, Meirong licked her lips and continued walking forward.


    "Meirong?? Is this even you?"


    Unable to recover from the shock she received due to seeing something that only a man should possess in between Meirong''s legs, Yang Xia who was too stunned to get to her feet began crawling backwards on the floor.


    The other woman unfortunately was even worse and therefore she could only nkly look towards Meirong who was walking towards her.


    Moving faster than usual due to how excited she was, Meirong quickly arrived in front of the Yin ve.


    Using her hands to spread her legs apart, Meirong''s eyes began shining from seeing the woman''s naked pussy which was covered in the juices of her pussy and Yang Xia''s pussy rubbing against each other.


    Gulping hard, Meirong no longer wasted a single second.


    Going down on her knees, she used her hands to position that dick which didn''t exist until an hour back in front of the Yin ve''s pussy.


    Finallying to her senses, the Yin ve was just about to shout and try to get away when Meirong kissed her on the lips and thrust her waist forward pushing the entire dick inside the woman''s pussy.


    "Aaaaammmmmmmhhhhh... "


    Moaning into Meirong''s mouth while still shocked, the Yin ve suddenly realized that she wasn''t actually feeling too bad.


    As someone who already had sex with a man beforeing to the Yin Plundering Sect to try and join it, the Yin ve wasn''t actually a stranger to how it felt to take a dick inside her.


    It was just how weird it felt to see a woman possess a dick that caused the woman to not know how she should feel.


    But once the above average sized dick entered her wet pussy, all the Yin ve could think about was how good it felt for a dick to be inside her pussy after so long.


    After all, since the moment she set off to join the Yin Plundering Sect and was forcibly turned into a Yin ve, all she experienced was other women rubbing their pussies on her.


    Letting out a moan of pleasure and happiness as the over-excited Meirong began moving her waist like a dog in heat.


    "Oh yessss..... This feelssss soooo guddddddddd!"


    Moaning loudly while thrusting her waist nonstop, Meirong now understood why all men were so anxious to have sex.


    If she knew that this felt so good, she would''ve asked Bai Long to give her a dick long time back.


    Holding onto the Yin ve''s waist tightly, Meirong used all her strength to move as fast as possible causing the woman below her to moan louder than before.


    As for Yang Xia, the more she watched what was happening the more she felt that she was dreaming.


    A dick suddenly sprouting in between Meirong''s legs, and then using it to fuck a Yin ve inside her own courtyard, if this wasn''t a dream, then what else was?


    Also, from seeing the erotic sex between Meirong and the Yin ve, Yang Xia couldn''t help but turn horny as well causing her hand to reach towards her pussy.


    Oblivious to all of this, Meirong continued moving her waist without stopping even once until she felt so much pleasure that her entire body convulsed in pleasure while both her dick and pussy began cumming at the same time.


    While her pussy like always only orgasmed enough to cause a little juice flow out from it, her newly created dick, however, turned warmer than before as something in a great quantity began moving upwards toe out of the exit.


    "Aaaaaahhhhhhhhhh... "


    "Yessssssssss! Fuck yessssssshhhhhh!"


    Moaning louder than the Yin ve, Meirong without the slightest hesitation poured all the semen produced by her dick deep inside the woman''s pussy.


    Once this happened, the Yin ve felt like other than the pleasure she was feeling something was happening to her body as well, but due to Meirong who didn''t show any signs of stopping her dick from continuously pounding her pussy she couldn''t think about anything else.


    Looking up while still moving her waist, Meirong looked towards Yang Xia to was rubbing her pussy while looking towards her.


    Seeing Yang Xia who was more beautiful than the Yin ve she was fucking, Meirong stopped what she was doing and pulled her dick out of the woman below her.


    Getting to her feet with an expression which showed that her lust hadn''t been reduced in the slightest, Meirong began walking towards Yang Xia who was still thinking that this was a dream and that she could wake up at any moment.


    Once she was near Yang Xia, Meirong didn''t choose to fuck her directly and instead pushed her dick inside the woman''s mouth which opened to let out moans of satisfaction.


    Due to the back of Yang Xia''s head being pressed against the wall, Meirong who was feeling more hornier than she ever felt until now wasn''t in a mood for a traditional blowjob like the one which Linxin gave Bai Long.


    Instead, she used her hands to hold Yang Xia''s head in the same ce after which she began moving her waist.


    "Ummmmmmm?"


    Ignoring the surprised look on Yang Xia''s face, most likely due to realizing that she wasn''t dreaming, Meirong increased the speed of her movement because fucking Yang Xia''s mouth felt entirely different from fucking that Yin ve''s pussy.


    ...


    Seeing all of this through the mirror in the room, Qingling was no longer surprised after listening to Bai Long''s expression.


    Instead, she was died with a curiosity to try and see how it would feel to have sex with Meirong who had a dick. Or as Bai Long called it, with a Futanari.


    Unfortunately, Bai Long''s next words and what she saw happening inside the room destroyed all those thoughts that she was having.


    "Now look at that Yin ve whom Meirong cummed inside."

 Chapter 163: Mountain of Futanari

    Chapter 163: Mountain of Futanari


    Listening to Bai Long, Qingling focused on the Yin ve who other than within in pleasure even after Meirong pulled her dick out began showing changes which could be seen by the naked eye.


    Just like how it happened with Meirong, the Yin ve''s clit began slowly extending until even that had turned into a dick.


    "What the fuck... Is this some kind of a disease which spreads from one woman to another?"


    Not answering the question, Bai Long couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow in surprise at what happened next.


    As Meirong pulled her dick out of Yang Xia''s mouth, turned her around and pressed her front against the wall as she rammed her dick inside the woman''s pussy, the Yin ve who had just obtained a dick didn''t remain calm either.


    Going near Meirong who wasn''t moving and instead enjoying the insides of Yang Xia, the Yin ve who had a dreamy look on her face as if she wasn''t in control of her own body chose to decisively thrust her dick inside Meirong''s pussy.


    "Aaaahhhh fcckkkkk!"


    What was better than fucking a woman?


    Being fucked while she fucked another woman.


    Due to this, Meirong began moving he body in such a way that alongside her dick going in and out of Yang Xia''s pussy, she was taking the Yin ve''s dick in and out of her own pussy as well.


    Seeing all of this, Bai Long who didn''t obtain theplete information about the technique from the Ring of Darkness felt curious as to what would happen when the Yin ve cummed inside Meirong''s pussy.


    Would she grow a second dick as well?


    ...


    The answer to Bai Long''s question was quickly found out because everything that happened in the past month provided evidence on how one woman could only possess one dick.


    Also, the woman wouldn''t obtain a dick if the Futanari cummed inside her ass instead of her pussy.


    Looking at everything that was happening through the mirror while all three of them hugging each other''s naked body on the bed they had brought here, Bai Long said, "This army of Futanari should now be ready to follow my orders and conquer the entire continent."


    Sighing a little from having recently learned about the world''s geography, Linxin asked, "Even if you conquer all of the Kingdoms and obtain control over this entire continent, would all be for nought when we leave for the Maind?"


    "After all, I doubt you''d leave Zhenya and Cao Ning to stay back and rule this ind when you don''t n on evering back do you?"


    "Of course not. Those two women are definitelying with me. I''ll just let Yailing rule the continent."


    Not giving any further exnation since that would force him to reveal about his Constitution, Bai Long chose to look at the mirror which in the past one month made him feel like he was watching a reality show.


    The world''s most obscene reality show.


    Bai Long only wanted to take over the continent to announce himself as its leader for a single reason, to use all the emotions he obtained from doing so to increase his strength while using the Body of Seven Carnal Desires.


    After all, even Bai Long himself couldn''t imagine how much his strength would increase by when so many humans on the Xiao Dao continent could be looking at him with respect, jealousy, envy, fear, and so on.


    Just imagining it was enough to make Bai Long''s dick which had just cummed inside Qingling''s ass and made her faint turn hard again.


    "It really is insatiable."


    Taking an expression of tiredness when she was actually excited and happy, Linxin climbed on top of Bai Long and took his dick inside her and began moving her waist so that his huge dick hit her insides in the way she liked the most.


    ...


    After the first day was spent by Meirong fucking Yang Xia nonstop while the Yin ve pounded her from the behind, she chose to expand her horizons by fucking the other women on the mountain.


    Simrly, even Yang Xia who found that her dick would cum every time she orgasmed from Meirong fucking her, was no longer satisfied with just jacking her dick while she was being fucked.


    She also wanted to find a woman of her own to fuck.


    Due to this, the two women left Yang Xia''s courtyard to find the other Elders and disciples to fuck, while the Yin ve, however, chose to fuck the other Yin ves that were inside Yang Xia''s courtyard.


    Like this, Yang Xia and Meirong went to the Second Elder''s courtyard where they took advantage of her shock to pierce both of her holes from the front and back with their dicks and stopped after both of them had cummed inside her.


    Once they did so, it didn''t take long for her to grow a dick as well due to which the threesome turned awkward from the woman''s dick rubbing against Yang Xia''s belly and interrupting her movement.


    Therefore, they once again left to find other women to fuck but in different directions to fuck different women.


    Going outside, Meirong who still remembered how good it felt to be fucked while she was fucking another woman first rounded up a total of three women before putting her n into action.


    Fucking the first woman in front of the other two and granting her a dick, Meirong asked her to fuck her ass while she fucked the second woman next.


    After two of the three women were given a dick each from Meirong cumming inside them, she had the second one fuck her pussy from the front while she picked the third woman up and while holding her by the waist pierced her pussy.


    Sure it was a little awkward in the beginning to move when so many women needed to be in sync, and it turned even moreplicated after woman whom Meirong was fucking obtained a dick as well, but with the four of them going at it non stop they were able to perfect their movements by the time the sun set allowing Meirong to decide that this was the kind of sex she loved the most.


    As for what happened next, within a single month of everyone doing as they pleased there no longer existed even a single normal woman on the ice mountain.

 Chapter 164: Unspoken statuses

    Chapter 164: Unspoken statuses


    As all the women inside the ice mountain turned into Futanaris, soon a problem arose.


    Who was to fuck who?


    While all the women still enjoyed how good it felt to be in the receiving end of a good fuck, they preferred being the one in control of the sex. i.e. The one who was using the dick.


    Therefore, should they fuck a woman? Or let the other one fuck them?


    Unlike Meirong who was still being with the three women she handpicked to have both of her holes filled while her dick found a hole to fill, the other women soon came to a very radical conclusion.


    Dividing the women based on their previous status, the Futanaris decided on who could fuck, and who could just be fucked.


    Being granted the lowest status, the Yin ves were not allowed to fuck others and could only be used by the disciples and Elders to put their dicks inside them.


    And if they really wanted to relieve themselves, they could use their hands to masturbate by jacking their dicks off.


    Or even rub their pussies at the same time to feel even better.


    Above them were the disciples who could fuck the Yin ves whenever they felt like, but whenever they were in the presence of an Elder they would have to bend over if the Elders wanted to fuck them.


    As for the Elders, they could fuck anyone they wanted to and only let the others fuck them whenever they felt like it.


    In this whole madness of women running around naked their dicks wagging around to find other to fuck, it seemed like every single one of them had forgotten about the woman who set up the Sect and cultivating.


    Due to this, Bai Long who felt that he had let them have all the fun they needed do decided that it was time for them to work.


    With one Qi Monarch leading the charge, followed by almost a hundred Qi Nobles and around a thousand Qi Childs, Bai Long was pretty sure that not a single Kingdom on the Xiao Dao continent could hold out for even a single day against them.


    It would actually be shocking if this army didn''t manage to take down any Kingdom in a single day.


    And even if something unexpected was to happen, Bai Long, himself was a Qi Monarch and there was even Qingling who was Half-step into the Qi Sage Realm.


    Not that either of the two would ever need to make a move.


    After all, with how anxious the Futanaris were to find women to have sex with, once Bai Long ordered them to conquer a Kingdom which had tons of beautiful women in them what would they do?


    It would be shocking if they chose to not leave and conquer the Kingdom even before then they were meant to.


    The only problem in this n of Bai Long''s was to how he should take control of them to keep them from acting out, or running away to do as they please after the barrier keeping them in was taken down.


    Luckily, Qingling came to the rescue by revealing the special trick she used to make sure the Elders or disciples she had epted into the Sect wouldn''t betray her.


    Guess what?


    Qingling had a small array marked on the body of every woman that joined the Yin Plundering Sect. The array was not only small but even mixed in with their skin colour to not show any signs of it being there.


    The array Qingling used was something which had two functions to it.


    One, it could be used to track where the women were at. And two, if Qingling chose to do so they''d be killed instantly.


    Therefore, once she did a little demonstration of what would happen when any one of them chose to not follow Bai Long''s or her words, none of them had even the slightest ideas of betraying them.


    Having just obtained those dicks which allowed them to bask in a pleasure that no other women outside the mountain could do, none of the Futanaris were willing to lose their lives.


    After all, what they were being told to do was just capture one of those weak Kingdoms and then do as they please with any of the women they take an interest in.


    With the premise being that the most beautiful women they captured weren''t to be touched and brought back to let Bai Long choose if he wanted to have sex with them first before giving them away.


    Either way, all the women who used to be a part of the Yin Plundering Sect excluding the Yin ves had unofficially epted their status as Bai Long''s personal army.


    As for Qingling, all of them still considered her the scariest one and respected her a lot as well, but Bai Long was the one whom they thought of as the one in control of the entire situation due to how Qingling behaved near him.


    It was almost as if, Bai Long was the king who ruled them all while Qingling was the scary general whom none of the soldiers dared to have any thoughts of crossing.


    Like this, after a whole of indulging in nothing but sex, every single woman other than the Yin ves left the ice mountain to march towards the nearest Kingdom, the Huo Kingdom.


    The Huo Kingdom which was ruled by Huo Wen was neither the strongest nor the weakest Kingdom on the Xiao Dao Continent.


    It ranked somewhere in between the strongest and the weakest one.


    The reason for that was because due to there not being any full-fledged wars taking ce between the Kingdoms in quite a while there wasn''t an exact ranking assigned to the Kingdoms.


    As for why the Zhu Kingdom was considered the most weakest Kingdom after the Bai Kingdom which had only been recently established, it was due to how weak their army looked to even the naked eye.

 Chapter 165: Xiao Dao Continents most terrifying army

    Chapter 165: Xiao Dao Continent''s most terrifying army


    With how strong the group of Futanaris were, even though not all of them could fly due to which they were forced to run the whole way they reached their destination in less than a week.


    Seeing everything that was happening through Yang Xia''s eyes because he hadn''t removed the Demon''s Curse on her, Bai Long saw them stop in front of the Hao Kingdom''s capital city.


    From then on, those in the Qi Noble Realm chose to fly and surround the city in all directions and observe from up there while the almost thousand Qi Childs entered the city by forcing their way through the gates.


    As for Yang Xia, she chose the position from where every single thing happening would be visible.


    Once the Qi Child Realm Futanaris entered the city, a huge chaos instantly took ce both due to how they had entered the city and how beautiful all of them who entered the city were.


    With the crowd gathering around the Futanaris at a very fast speed, it didn''t take long for the soldiers who went to report to their superiors toe back with one of the generals of the Hao Kingdom.


    As the general quickly arrived at the scene, he wasn''t captured by the beauty of the women like the others were.


    Or cared much about how disrespectful they were when entering the city by almost killing the guards who asked them to stop and pay the fees.


    After all, he knew how those useless low-level soldiers behaved with the beautiful women whom they thought of as weak.


    But, how could those fools know that these women who didn''te in carriages were capable of defeating the Emperor himself?


    Focussedpletely on the same symbol each of their robes had, the general regretted being the one who came here.


    He should''ve just waited for some other general to take the initiative ining her.


    Still, no matter how much he regretted his decision there wasn''t anything he could do to change it anymore. So he might as well see what these women were here for.


    "Ladies from the Yin Plundering Sect, can I know what you all are here for?"


    "Following the orders given by the Bai Kingdom''s ruler, Bai Long, we are here to conquer the Hao Kingdom."


    If it was some other time, or if the ones who were speaking were someone else, the man would''veughed it off as a joke.


    But due to who the woman that was speaking those words was, the general despite wanting to believe that he had heard wrong knew that he had heard the truth.


    Looking up at the women that were flying all around the Hao Kingdom, he knew that the woman wasn''t lying or cracking a joke.


    The women of the Yin Plundering Sect were here to conquer the Hao Kingdom.


    But, who the hell was Bai Long, and when had he be the ruler of the Bai Kingdom.


    Also, how in god''s name did he manage to order those women from the Yin Plundering Sect to do his bidding?


    Either way, now wasn''t the time to think about such things because he now needed to think about how to escape the city before the women in front of him started killing them when their arrogant ruler refused to submit.


    "I see. If you walk straight ahead, you''ll find the pce where our Majesty is living in."


    Saying so, the general spoke a few words of praise towards the women and the Yin Plundering Sect before trying to walk past them and out of the capital city.


    As for his family, there wasn''t actually anyone he cared about to try and save.


    Parents, dead. Kids, none. Wife, whore.


    There wasn''t anything else which needed to be said about the general''s family.


    Due to this, he increased his pace by as much as possible to make it seem like he was still walking so that the women wouldn''t feel the end to try and capture him out of suspicion.


    Unfortunately, the Futanaris didn''t care if the man walked or ran because there was something else on all of their minds.


    "What did you just say? Do you want us to go and find the king?"


    "Tsk! Looks like people have forgotten about what we are capable of in the past few years."


    "Humph! Go and bring your king to us if you want to continue living, trash."


    Hating what he was asked to do more than the word the woman used to call him, the general started hesitating on what to do.


    All he needed to do was take one step to leave the capital city after which he could try and run away. But with all the women behind him, and above him, even he knew that he wouldn''t be able to run away.


    But, if he went back and did as the women ordered him to do, the king would definitely kill him in a fit of anger.


    As for what the king would do next, how could that be anything that the dead man could care about?


    Therefore, after thinking for a while the general decided to try his luck by running away instead of going to the pce and dying a sure death.


    Sprinting at his fastest speed, the man managed to whip up quite a lot of dust with every step he took showing how fast he was moving.


    Still, no matter how fast he was on thend, how could he manage to escape from the Futanaris that knew how to fly?


    In less than half a minute since the man began running, the woman who chose to chase him easily caught up and captured him by holding him by his neck.


    "Why are you running? Do our faces look that ugly?"


    Flying upwards while still holding the man by his neck due to which he couldn''t even speak, the woman finally gave him an opportunity to speak


    The man, however, didn''t appreciate this opportunity, because he obtained it with the woman letting go of him from a few kilometres high up in the air.

 Chapter 166: Xiao Dao Continents most terrifying army Part 2

    Chapter 166: Xiao Dao Continent''s most terrifying army Part 2


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    Passing the Martial Stages did give the cultivators a body which was impervious to ordinary weapons and attacks below performed by those below the Qi Ant Stage.


    However, this didn''t include the possibility of remaining unhurt if their body fell from the height of a few kilometres.


    Not to mentionsing out unscathed, it would be surprising if they were even capable of breathing after the impact took ce.


    After all, no matter how strong their body was on the inside and the outside, falling a few kilometres towards the ground would without doubt make their body burst and cover the crater they created with their blood and insides.


    Knowing this, the man began feeling that it would''ve been to die by the King''s hand because even though he would see his deathing, everything would be over in an instant.


    Right now, however, all he could do was scream loudly as his body reached closer to the surface by the second. And keep on thinking about how his body would turn into a paste of meat when it finally fell down.


    With how fast his body was falling, the man couldn''t even bring himself to turn around and look at the ground which would only further increase his fear, and therefore he could only look at the woman who dropped him.


    And guess what, thest thing the man saw before dying was the woman opening her robes and showing him her dick.


    Due to this, the man for an instant forgot about everything else and before be coulde back to reality he longer existed in the world.


    ...


    "What did you say? A group of women have killed one of my generals?! Insolence!!!"


    mming his own throne out of anger, the King managed to make the poorly made throne crumble into pieces causing him to turn even angrier.


    As someone who believed that he was born for greatness, and destined to achieve something which would shake the entire world, Huo Wen never once put anyone else in his eyes.


    And lucky for him, since the moment he was born and took over the Huo Kingdom, no wars had taken ce due to which he continued to believe the same thing until now.


    As for what others thought about his Kingdom not being the strongest one, and him not being the strongest cultivator on the Xiao Dao Continent, Huo Wen brushed them off by telling himself that everyone else were idiots who couldn''t see his true greatness.


    Therefore, the dead general''s thoughts were true when he thought that the King would kill him for doing what the women ordered him to.


    Standing up and ring towards everyone inside the room, Huo Wen said, "It''s time I show the entire continent who the true strongest one is."


    Despite being used to the way Huo Wen usually behaved, everyone who heard those words thought the same thing.


    ''This bastard''s gonna get us killed.''


    Looking towards each other and nodding their heads once Huo Wen left the room, every single one inside it began nning on how they would get away before the king screwed it up for them all.


    ...


    "You arrogant bitches! How dare you do as you please in my territory?"


    It wasn''t just the crowd who learnt that the women belonged to the Yin Plundering Sect that were surprised, but even the Futanaris themselves were genuinely surprised.


    Looking towards the man who spoke with vignce in their eyes, they started looking at each other with obvious shame from his they had behaved due to thinking that the man who spoke was some kind of a hidden expert.


    "I am going to kill every single one of you to please the soul of my dead general."


    Hearing the words which were spoken even louder than before, the women really couldn''t help but take a second look to try and find out where Huo Wen was getting his confidence from.


    Sure he was a Qi Child, but so were the almost thousand women standing there. And not to mention the fact that there were close to a hundred Qi Nobles and one Qi Monarch flying above them.


    So, where did the man get his confidence to shout out such words towards them?


    Did he have some secret trick up his sleeve? Or was there someone stronger than a Qi Monarch who was supporting him?


    With such thoughts, the Qi Childs didn''t dare take an action rashly and looked upwards to seek help from the Elders.


    Sighing loudly from how the women were behaving, Yang Xia who could sense that there were no strong experts hiding close by and that Huo Wen was an idiot if he truly believed those words he was saying, chose to fly down and take care of this nuisance by herself.


    "You moron, are you just in stupid or is your brain unable to understand what is happening?"


    Looking upwards with a proud smirk, Huo Wen said, "If you think you can scare me by just being able to fly, you are dead wrong, woman."


    With just those words Yang Xia decided that the man was aplete idiot with overflowing Godplex.


    Others might be more than happy with this situation since it would allow them to y around with the man and show him what true strength looks like, but Yang Xia who couldn''t wait to see the beauties inside the pce didn''t have any interest wasting her time doing something so meaningless.


    "I''ll spare myself the trouble and get rid of you instantly."


    Making her decision, Yang Xia flew at her fastest speed and appeared right in front of Huo Wen with her hand raised high up to p him to death.


    Just as her palm was about to touch Huo Wen''s head and make it burst like a watermelon, one of the Elders who were flying above shouted, "Wait!"


    "What is it? Speak quickly."


    "Can''t you spare that man, Yang Xia? I''m very curious as to how it would feel to fuck a man with my dick."


    "Huh?"


    Cringing at the very thought of imagining how ugly such a thing would look, Yang Xia chose to fly away and let those perverts do whatever they wanted.

 Chapter 167: Xiao Dao Continents most terrifying army Part 3

    Chapter 167: Xiao Dao Continent''s most terrifying army Part 3


    After Yang Xia left, she regretted not flying at her fastest speed because soon she could hear the loud squeals of the man from God knows what they were doing.


    Shaking her head to get rid of all the ugly thoughts she was having from just thinking about what was happening back there, Yang Xia flew faster to arrive at the pce.


    And not tooter after she did, around 80% of the Qi Nobles and 60% of the Qi Childs also came and entered the pce with looks of disgust on their faces.


    Not daring to ask what the hell they had seen, or even trying to know what those women who stayed back were doing, Yang Xia followed Bai Long''s orders and had all the women inside the pce rounded up while she basked in thefort of sitting on top of the throne.


    With the excited Futanaris running around to find all the beautiful women inside the pce, it didn''t take even half an hour for all of them to be ced inside the throne room with the weirdest expression on their faces.


    Since it was the Yin Plundering Sect which conquered the Huo Kingdom, why would they bother gathering all the beautiful women inside the bnce?


    They can''t all be those weird women who enjoy having sex with other women, right?


    With such thoughts filling their heads, the various queens, concubines, wives, and daughters of Huo Wen kept on looking at each other and Yang Xia who was looking at them with clear nervousness on their faces.


    "He only asked for the best looking women."


    To exactly repeat Bai Long''s words, he asked for beauties like Linxin and Qingling that could only be found and not sought after.


    Sure it hurt Yang Xia''s pride when she wasn''t included in that list, but now however she was feeling quite happy because of that very reason.


    After all, the women that had been gathered here despite being beauties were nowhere on the same level as Linxin or Qingling.


    So what did this mean?


    All of those women belonged to her, and she could do with them as she pleased.


    Therefore, not bothered in the slightest about what the others would think, Yang Xia kicked everyone else out of the throne room before enjoying the biggest orgy of her entire life by fucking all the women gathered there non stop for a while week.


    Now, what would the Futanaris who came here full of excitement to fuck new women do after being kicked out by Yang Xia?


    Go against her? That would just lead them to their death.


    So, they chose the next best option.


    An option which despite not granting them ess to the beauties whom they found inside the pce, would allow them to have sex with as many women as they wanted.


    Plunder the capital city.


    With the decision made, other than the extreme perverts who found pleasure in fucking men, the remaining Futanaris all chose to enter random houses until they found women who were suitable enough for them to have sex with.


    Due to the quality of living in the capital city, though all the women were not beauties. They were, however, all above average, with quite a lot of really beautiful women as well.


    Thus, the very same day they took over the Huo Kingdom, the Futanari Army turned the entire capital city upside down by fucking all the beautiful women they could find.


    After a while, the situation had turned so bad that the Futanaris weren''t just r@ping women inside the houses but out on the street as well.


    As for the husbands of the women who were being r@ped, they didn''t know how to feel in the slightest.


    It was always a fantasy of all men to have sex with two women at the same time, and look at two women pleasing each other as well, but when one of the two women had a dick down there could they be considered as a woman anymore?


    And, if someone tried to protect the reluctant women who were being r@ped they would be instantly killed by the horny Futanaris.


    Like this, the Futanari Army spent fifteen days doing as they pleased inside the capital city before the soldiers sent by the Bai Kingdom came here to take control over the Huo Kingdom.


    Sure they were quite weak and all, but no one inside the Huo Kingdom had any ideas of rebelling after everything that had happened inside the capital city for the past few days.


    Once the soldiers had obtained control over the city, and then in turn over the whole kingdom due to which it was now considered as a part of the Bai Kingdom, Yang Xia and the other Futanaris no longer stayed inside the capital city.


    Instead, they set off towards the next closest Kingdom to conquer that one as well and turn it into another part of the Bai Kingdom.


    In the same way as they did with the Huo Kingdom, the Futanari Army proceeded to take control of one Kingdom after another until there were no longer multiple kingdoms on the Xiao Dao Continent.


    Instead, there was now only the Bai Kingdom.


    And this Kingdom was what ruled every single human inside the entire kingdom.


    As for the other Sect, Yang Xia still couldn''t remember what its name was afterpletely destroying it and in this way unifying the entire continent with no force other than the Bai Kingdom, and the Yin Plundering Sect existing inside it.


    During this time, unlike with the Huo Kingdom, Yang Xia followed her orders and sent back a total of seven women who were on the same level as Linxin and Qingling.


    After sending these women to Bai Long, Yang Xia didn''t feel too sad or depressed for long because after he was bored with them Bai Long had put them aside for the Futanaris to use as they pleased.


    And as the strongest Futanari in the entire world, who other than her could use their bodies first?

 Chapter 168: Emperor Bai Long

    Chapter 168: Emperor Bai Long


    While all of this was happening, Bai Long spent his whole time indulging in sex with Linxin, Qingling, and the other women who had been sent by Yang Xia.


    And at the same time, he even sent back the orders for Cao Ning to reveal details about him being the mastermind behind everything and that he would be taking control as the next Emperor.


    Luckily, with how the Futanari Army that had turned the entire continent upside down by using Bai Long''s name no one doubted the truth behind this piece of news and began talking about Bai Long and the women who had dicks down there.


    As for the Zhu Kingdom which Bai Long allowed to exist as a subsidiary of the Bai Kingdom, Bai Long who chose to turn his Kingdom into an Empire sent out special orders to Cao Ning and Ren Wenling.


    Cao Ning was asked to find four women to rule the four out of the five parts he''d divide the Xiao Dao Continent into, while Wenling was told to get ready to rule the fifth andst one.


    Zheng Yailing, on the other hand, would be the Emperor who ruled the Bai Kingdom after Bai Long left the Xiao Dao Continent.


    Like this, Bai Long who thought everything through set off to the huge stadium which was created in the middle of the previous five kingdoms for his ''coronation''.


    Being able to fly made it quite easy for Bai Long to travel the entire distance and arrive on the stage while almost a third of humans on the entire continent had gathered in front of it.


    As Bai Longnded on the stage, he was immediately met with shocked looks at how the one who was setting up the first-ever Empire on the Xiao Dao Continent was so young.


    At the same time, they soon began cheering and shouting to show that they were happy at his arrival, and in this way were showing him support in establishing the Bai Empire.


    When all was said and done, the difference between a Kingdom and an Empire was the perspective one used to look at it due to which there weren''t any rituals that needed to be done.


    Landing on the stage, Bai Long didn''t say a single word from the beginning and only took in all the emotions of respect and envy the huge crowd had towards him.


    With just standing there, Bai Long could feel the various emotions being captured by his special Constitution.


    Due to his cultivation being in the Qi Monarch Realm, even though the number of humans that were showing their emotions towards him was quite a lot, the increase in his cultivation wasn''t as huge as Bai Long had expected.


    Still, by the time his special Constitution started showing signs of his cultivation speed slowing down even more, Bai Long''s cultivation had already reached 75% of the Qi Monarch Realm which was more than what he expected to achieve.


    With his cultivation reaching such a level, Bai Long now no longer had anything which could make him stay in front of the crowd which was anxiously waiting for him to say something.


    "I''m the new Emperor, Bai Long."


    Saying just those words, Bai Long once again took to the skies and left thepletely dumbfounded crowd to meet up with Cao Ning and Zhenya who were not too far away from where he was at.


    Finding them quite quickly due to using the Ring of Transmission, Bai Long found the three women standing under a tree and waiting for him.


    Just like they had informed him through the Rings of Transmission, Cao Ning and Zhenya had both reached the 4th Level of the Qi Noble Stage.


    The third woman who was with them, on the other hand, was Yan Bingyan, Cao Ning''s mother.


    After everything that had happened, Cao Ning and her mother formed a very close rtionship which was more about sex than love.


    Therefore, other than keeping her mother close by at all times Cao Ning would also have sex with her whenever possible to make up for theck of Bai Long''s presence and dick.


    That''s why, even though she was leaving the Xiao Dao Continent with Bai Long, Cao Ning was bringing her mother along so that there would be something for her to do when Bai Long was away.


    "You three look even more beautiful than you did in the past."


    ""Master!!!""


    Shouting in unison, Cao Ning and Zhenya hugged Bai Long from both the sides and Bingyan alone awkwardly stood to the side due to how she didn''t really have much of a rtionship with Bai Long other than the times she had sex with him.


    "Follow me. We''ll go to the ice mountain today, and leave the continent tomorrow."


    Saying so, Bai Long started flying at a speed which wasn''t his fastest while Cao Ning who was holding her mother by the waist, and Zhenya followed behind him.


    Reaching the ice mountain before the sun set, Bai Long found that most of the Futanaris that had left the mountain to enjoy life on the Xiao Dao Continent for thest time hade back, and there was only a small minority that hadn''te back yet


    Seems like all of them were too excited to leave the Xiao Dao Continent and go to the Maind where it was possible for their cultivation to reach higher stages, and find more beautiful women to have sex with.


    Still, Bai Long decided to wait until next day before leaving the Xiao Dao Continent with his entire Futanari Army.


    And until then, he would just spend the time by having sex with the two women whom he hadn''t been with in many months.


    That night, Bai Long didn''t sleep even a single second as he had nonstop sex with Cao Ning and Zhenya, while the other women like Bingyan, Linxin, and Qingling joined them turning the orgy into a bigger one.

 Chapter 169: Flying mountain

    Chapter 169: Flying mountain


    By the time Bai Long''s orgy with all the women came to an end, all of the Futanaris that had left the ice mountain to have some fun hade back and gathered on it while feeling curious as to how they were all going to go to the Maind.


    Trying to fly there would be something impossible for even Qi Monarchs because they wouldn''t even be able to reach the nearest inds before they ran out of Qi and ended up falling in the water which separated thendmasses.


    This was also something that Bai Long was curious about.


    Since she hadn''t even entered the Sage Realm, how did Qingling manage to travel so far from the Maind to the Xiao Dao Continent?


    Even if you could take in the possibility of her stopping at every single one of the inds in the way between, there was no guarantee that there would be an ind for her to stop and rest at before she ran out of Qi.


    So, how did Qinglinge here?


    Did she have a perfect made map which showed the location of every single ind in their path?


    That wouldn''t be possible as well.


    After all, no matter how curious those above the Sage Realm were no one would be stupid enough to waste their precious lifespan while drawing maps which lead to inds out of the Maind would they?


    Therefore, it could only mean that Qingling had used some special me thing toe to the Xiao Dao Continent.


    As for what it might be, Bai Long guessed that it was either a flying treasure or a flying beast while being more inclined towards the possibility of a flying treasure because Qingling guaranteed that she was capable of taking as many as Bai Long wanted to take with them.


    Since she made such a bold im, it couldn''t be possible that she had a huge flying beast or something which could increase in size right?


    Or was the mountain he was standing on actually a beast that was capable of flight?


    What Bai Long didn''t know however was that he was very close to the answer when he started considering the mountain as being the source of it all.


    It was just that the mountain wasn''t a beast. It was the very flying treasure which Qingling brought with her when she came here from the Maind.


    Standing in the same room which had many arrays and was used by Qingling to seal the mountain and spy on the women inside it, Bai Long saw her using the array which was to the left end.


    It took a few minutes before the array Qingling was using showed an effect, but the effect it showed was quite obvious.


    The entire mountain began with gently vibrating first before starting to wildly tremble while causing everyone''s centre of gravity to shift continuously.


    Looking outside the window, the change in the view was very minimum to the eye but Bai Long managed to spot the minute changes as well.


    One of the dried up mountains which was beside the ice mountain, it''s peak was slowly disappearing.


    Well, those words were misleading.


    What was actually happening was that the ice mountain was slowly moving upwards due to which the objects which were lower than it were slowly moving out of Bai Long''s sight.


    Understanding this, Bai Long who didn''t expect for such a huge mountain to actually be a flying treasure for a split second showed visible shock on his face before going back to the usual expression he always had.


    "Quite a nice treasure you have here. Stole it?"


    "Humph! I spent all the points I had gathered over the years to buy this mountain since I needed it to travel such a long distance to find the Bracelet of Divine Yin."


    Chuckling a little Bai Long said, "You can''t say that your investment hadpletely gone to a waist."


    "Yeah. I did find you after all. And now I''m going to be the next leader of my Sect."


    Nodding his head, Bai Long was forced to grab on to the walk next to him due to the entire mountain shaking from finally leaving the groundpletely.


    Going straight upwards for a while until there was no longer anything which could evene close to touching the bottom of the ice mountain, Qingling controlled the mountain to make it fly away from the Xiao Dao Continent of which it was situated on the edge until now.


    Due to this, the residents of the Xiao Dao Continent managed to be spared from getting a scare after seeing an ice mountain flying in the sky.


    Moving towards the highest peak of the ice mountain and looking towards the Xiao Dao Continent which was moving further away from his line of sight, Bai Long guessed that this would be thest time he''d ever see it.


    Still, this didn''t make him feel emotional or any such thing but only curious as to what would happen to the continent after he left it.


    Since he had the Futanaris do as they please and who in turn turned a lot of normal women into the same as them, Bai Long was indeed very curious to find out what would happen to the daily life of those living on the continent.


    Would the Futanaris continue increasing in number?


    Would the men who realized the troubles urring due to them, kill them all?


    Or would it be the Futanaris who killed all men after learning that they no longer had a need for them?


    Who knows, in the future it might be possible for no men to exist on the Xiao Dao Continent and be a ce solely for all Futanaris.


    Shrugging his shoulders at how he would never be able to learn of such a thing, Bai Long threw away the Ring of Transmission which was linked to Wenling away to let him know that he now truly had zero connections with the Xiao Dao Continent.

 Chapter 170: Reappearance of the treasure mountain

    Chapter 170: Reappearance of the treasure mountain


    The ice mountain that Bai Long and the others were travelling on was sort of a slow starter. Because with every passing minute the mountain''s speed kept on increasing until it finally reached a speed which even Bai Long couldn''t fly at.


    Upon further confirmation from Qingling, Bai Long found out that there was even a special array which allowed to boost the flying mountain''s speed.


    But using it consumed the Qi umted over the years inside the mountain too fast.


    And using it would force them to stop the mountain part way and wait almost half a year before the mountain stored enough Qi for them to reach the Maind.


    That too if they travelled the rest of the distance at its normal speed and not by using the boost.


    Still, it was quite awesome that the flying mountain had a function which allowed to increase the speed if the situation called for it.


    Since leaving the Xiao Dao Continent, which now would technically be considered as an ind since they were outside of it, Bai Long spent the entire time doing nothing but having sex with women inside the mansion.


    After all, there was literally nothing else for him to do.


    As someone who didn''t cultivate in the same way as others by absorbing Qi from his surroundings every single minute of the day, Bai Long didn''t really have to cultivate every day.


    So, instead of looking outside the mountain which was just endlessly seeming water below them and clear skies above them, Bai Long chose to spend his time by having sex with women.


    Therefore, while Bai Long kept on indulging himself in endless sex which he found out that he would literally never get tired of, they finally spotted another piece ofnd after aplete month since they began their journey.


    Turns out, they had just travelled less than five per cent of the entire distance after such a long time which meant that they still had around neen months of travel before they reached the Maind which was at the centre of the entire world.


    But if there was one piece of good news, the longer they travelled towards the Maind the better the quality of Qi around then was.


    And due to this, while the ice mountain umted all the Yin Qi from around it, the Bracelet of Divine Yin did the same and due to this it began creating a higher quality of Divine Yin while taking less time than before.


    Sure it was only a difference in one or two days, but the quality of Divine Yin produced was at apletely different level than before.


    It was so much better that Bai Long who was in the Qi Monarch Realm was having doubts on storing then and consuming all of those drops at the same time.


    Thus, he began consuming the Divine Yin by the drop to steadily increase his cultivation every month.


    Like this, Bai Long spent the first fourteen months on the flying ice mountain and increased his cultivation to 30% of the Qi Sovereign Realm before something exciting finally happened.


    Just as the flying ice mountain had passed over another one of the inds in its path towards the Maind, a flying ship made its way towards the front of the mountain and stopped in the path.


    Seeing all of this from the highest peak, Bai Long had a funny smile on his face as he imagined what the expression of those idiots inside the shop would be when the mountain would crash into them.


    The very same way they did to all the other ships that tried to stop them for whatever reason it might be.


    Yup. Never once did Bai Long or Qingling stop the flying mountain when someone tried to stop them by using their flying ships.


    This was why if someone looked closely enough they would see a notable sized dent towards the lower part of the floating mountain from having destroyed around six flying ships since the start of their journey.


    Around the third ind that they saw since leaving the Xiao Dao Continent, Bai Long noticed a visible difference in the standard of living from all the way up on the flying mountain which allowed him to believe that the Xiao Dao Continent was really too far away from the centre of the world.


    Due to this, it became quitemon for him to see flying ships. Unfortunately, the same couldn''t be said about those who saw the flying mountain which might be why they tried to stop it.


    The same as they had done to the ones before, the flying mountain wasn''t stopped by anyone causing it to destroy the flying ship and continue on its journey with just a little trembling due to the impact.


    "What does that mark? The tenth one?"


    "No. This one''s the seventh one. What do you think all of them are even after?"


    "Who knows. I remember destroying all the shops when I was first travelling towards the Xiao Dao Continent from the Maind."


    Shrugging her shoulders while replying, Qingling was also now starting to think about what was so exciting about her flying mountain that was causing so many ships to try and stop it.


    In fact, even after the shops were destroyed many cultivators tried to jump on the mountain in desperate hopes of getting on it.


    Luckily, this time she had others to do it in her ce due to which Qingling didn''t need to do it on her own.


    What she didn''t know about however was that the ice mountain which Qingling used to travel was actually talked about as a myth by those living in the inds.


    Those who saw it so many years back had told stories about how a glistening mountain full of treasures once flew in the skies but no one managed to get on it to obtain anything from it.


    And due to growing up while hearing those stories, everyone who saw the ice mountain in the skies were filled with hopes of getting on it and trying to obtain at least one of the uncountable heaven-defying treasures on it.

 Chapter 171: Sky pirates

    Chapter 171: Sky pirates


    Other than the fact that there were treasures on the mountain, another reason behind so many men trying to get on the flying ice mountain was due to the testimonies that were given out by those men who managed to live even after being kicked out of the mountain by Qingling.


    The rumour of a real Goddess existing on the mountain and waiting to choose a worthy partner made the men even more tempted to try and get on the flying ice mountain.


    Unfortunately, just like no one managed to climb onto the ice mountain sessfully, no one had managed to do do this time either.


    Because even though those living in the inds the flying mountain was passing were stronger than the residents of the Xiao Dao Continent, the difference in strength wasn''t too huge.


    It was only that the peak of the strength was represented by Qi Nobles in these inds inparison to the Qi Childs back in the Xiao Dao Continent.


    Therefore, how could those handful of men that managed to get on the mountain after the ship was destroyed face against the near hundred Qi Child Futanaris?


    Not to forget about the one Qi Monarch Futanari who was present there to help out in case of something unexpected happening.


    Like this, the flying ice mountain and those on it continued their journey for the next four months while destroying every single flying ship and the hopes of the men on it.


    This was when that Qingling informed Bai Long that they were getting close to the Maind and that they would encounter stronger enemies.


    Still, they wouldn''t be so strong to pose any trouble to Qingling who was a Half-step Sage Realm Cultivator.


    Not too long after Qingling informed Bai Long of this, he saw the biggest ever flying ship since the first one he saw until now.


    It was almost as big as a third of the ice mountain with huge cannons mounted all around it.


    It wasn''t just any flying ship, it was a flying warship.


    "Is this the trouble you talked about?"


    Nodding her head without the slightest fear or nervousness, Qingling said, "The closer we get to the Maind. The stronger those cultivators we encounter are."


    "Though I don''t know what those idiots who died until now wanted from trying to get on the mountain, I do know what those on that ship want."


    "They''re pirates who want to rob us."


    "Pirates?"


    "Yup. Well, sky pirates to be exact. But, yes. They''re pirates."


    Nodding his head in acknowledgement, Bai Long asked, "How strong are they?"


    "One Qi Monarch, seventy Qi Nobles, and six hundred or so Qi Childs."


    "Oh. So they''re weaker than the Futanaris."


    Having gotten used to that word, Qingling shook her head and said, "It might look that way, but their Qi Monarch is closer to theter stages while Yang Xia is closer to the early stages. That''s why once Yang Xia is defeated, that Qi Monarch will help her subordinates in winning the fight."


    "Well then, it is a good thing that we have you."


    "Me? I''m not going to go and fight against someone that weak. This would be a good opportunity for you to do something other than justzing around."


    "Me?"


    Thinking for a second about how he really hadn''t used his body for anything other than having sex since he entered the Qi Sovereign Realm, Bai Long felt that it would indeed do him some good to stretch his body with some fighting.


    As for being able to defeat someone in the Qi Monarch Stage with his cultivation at a Realm higher, Bai Long had zero doubts of his losing.


    With such thoughts, Bai Long asked Qingling to stop the mountain while he flew forwards into the space between them and the flying warship.


    Coinciding with Bai Long''s movements, a woman who was dressed in nothing more than her underwear flew out of the warship as well.


    Sensing her strength, Bai Long understood that she was the leader of the sky pirates.


    "What a waste of such a pretty face."


    "Keep your words in check if you want to continue living pretty boy."


    Smiling a little, Bai Long asked, "What do you want?"


    "I''m sure you''ve already heard of us."


    Pointing towards the g which was tied to the mast, the woman had a proud expression on her face.


    "Nope."


    "You''re kidding, right? There''s no one who doesn''t know about the Disaster Bitches in the skrk zone."


    "One, I don''t even know what this skrk zone you are talking about is. And two, that''s the name you chose to go with? The Disaster Bitches?"


    Shocked from hearing to what Bai Long said, the woman couldn''t help but try and reassess her original assumption about those who were travelling in that flying ice mountain.


    As for the skrk zone, it was nothing more than the name of the region where the flying ice mountain was now travelling through.


    Unlike those who thought of the flying mountain as a treasure trove, the sexy pirate woman knew that this was a flying treasure which only the very rich and powerful possessed.


    And, since Bai Long wasn''t the one Qi Monarch she sensed on the flying mountain and he didn''t seem to know anything about the skrk region or the name of their pirate group it could only mean that they were from a region which was even closer to the Maind.


    And possibly from the Maind itself.


    But what was the boy''s strength? Since she couldn''t sense it, it was possible that his strength was higher than her own.


    However, due to how young he looked the woman assessed it as him possessing a treasure which allowed him to hide his cultivation.


    In that case... She shouldn''t leave any survivors behind to save herself from the possible revenge of the family or force which existed in the deeper regions.


    Once she made up her mind, the woman directly brought out her weapon from her spatial ring and used it to attack Bai Long.


    From remaining on his toes andpletely alert at all times, Bai Long immediately pulled out the Sword of Extermination to block the attack and say, "You pirates don''t even have any manners? Maybe I should teach you some."

 Chapter 172: The Disaster Bitches

    Chapter 172: The Disaster Bitches


    "You were dead when you disrespected the name I chose."


    Along with that, the woman loudly shouted, "ATTACK!", to signal the anxiously waiting women on the flying warship to start their assault.


    Not using the cannons because they were afraid of damaging the possible treasures and rare resources that most likely existed on the mountain, all of the women who were visible on the deck took flight while the ship itself flew near the mountain to allow the Qi Childs to jump on it and have an opportunity to fight.


    Simr to the woman, Bai Long also made the Futanari Army start fighting.


    But instead of crudely shouting he used the Ring of Transmission tomunicate with Yang Xia.


    Just this allowed Bai Long to know that the Ring of Transmissions weren''t something which everyone possessed.


    It was most likely due to Qingling bringing then with her from the Maind that allowed Meirong to possess one.


    With the presence of Yang Xia, a Qi Monarch in a battle between all Qi Nobles, the pirate group''s leader knew that she needed to defeat the boy with the huge sword in front of her fast if she didn''t want her subordinates to bepletely annihted.


    Also, what kind of a weapon was that?


    Such a huge sword which was only two-third pale red, but releasing more killing Intent than she ever sensed before, weapons like this could only be found in the Maind.


    Further increasing her determination to kill every single one and not leave a single survivor, the pirate leader swung her sabre once again and hit the sword in Bai Long''s hand.


    Using the force of the woman''s attack to turn in mid-air and add his own strength, Bai Long almost chopped the off guard caught woman''s head before she barely managed to defend and only be pushed back.


    "If you don''t stay alert, even I won''t be able to stop myself before this sword tastes your blood."


    Flying forward with the sword pointing straight ahead, Bai Long managed to make to woman smirk proudly and move to the side at thest moment and try to attack him, when Bai Long suddenly let go of his sword.


    Punching the woman straight in her stomach, Bai Long stretched his palm and made the sword which had left his grasp stop midway ande back.


    Taking a hold of the Sword of Extermination, Bai Long once again surprised the pirate leader who never saw anything like that until now.


    What happened now was Bai Long using one of the special features that the Sword of Extermination was capable of.


    It was just that the Qi he was capable of using before entering the Qi Sovereign Realm wasn''t strong enough to sustain the sword''s weight due to which he hadn''t used it yet.


    But now that he was in the Qi Sovereign Realm, Bai Long could throw the Sword of Extermination as far as he wanted as long as the Qi which connected his hand and the sword wasn''t severed, and then pull it back whenever he felt like it.


    "What? Surprised from what you see bumpkin?"


    Deliberately trying to make the woman agitated so that it would make the fight easier for him, Bai Long chose to throw the sword towards her while he flew towards her as well.


    Moving at a very fast speed, Bai Long managed to attack the woman once again with his clenched fist due to her choosing to evade the sword.


    At the same time, Bai Long quickly called the sword back and shed it to split the woman into two halves from her waist.


    Blocking the attack with her sabre which got chipped in the process of defending, the woman looked below to see her subordinates who were also in the same situation as her and taking a continuous beating with no hopes of fighting back.


    But unlike her situation, it wasn''t because their enemies were like the boy she was facing who was too strong for his cultivation, but instead because of being over numbered.


    "You still didn''t answer me, piratedy, why in god''s name did you choose to name your group the Disaster Bitches?"


    Seeing Bai Longugh as he said those words, the woman gritted her teeth at how he was looking down on the name she had personally chosen.


    When she made that decision, the woman chose that particr name due to how well she thought it suited what they did.


    As pirates that robbed everything and kidnapped everyone they felt like, what they did was nothing short of being considered as a disaster.


    And who other than proud bitches like themselves would do such things?


    So, as a pirate group which waspletely made of women the name didn''t sound so bad, right?


    Also, since the time the woman established her own pirate group, they had never once failed at anything they chose to do due to which she began considering the name she chose as a lucky one.


    Due to this, other than quickly growing strong from obtaining riches and treasures while recruiting more women into their ranks, the pirate leader created a huge amount of fame for herself and her pirate group.


    Like this, the Disaster Bitches quickly became one of the most feared group of pirates in the skrk region which epassed an area that continued fourteen inds which were each not only bigger than the Xiao Dao Continent in size but much greater in overall strength as well.


    This was why even though it was a huge risk to take on those who were in control of such a great flying treasure, the pirate group''s leader decided to try and do it.


    Because in the field of pirates, the greater the risk was, the better the rewards would be.


    Unfortunately, she never expected her targets to be so strong.


    Strong wouldn''t be the right word. Bai Long was very tricky with the way he used his strength making it very hard for her to try and defeat him.


    Indeed. This was because Bai Long wasn''t using his full strength and only enough strength needed to fight against the pirate group''s leader.

 Chapter 173: The growing Futanari Army

    Chapter 173: The growing Futanari Army


    "Regretting your decision? Unfortunately, I''m not the kind who forgives anyone. Even if they are females."


    Looking towards the sabre which was close to being split into two pieces, Ma Yan began thinking of ways to get out of this situation.


    It was obvious by now that Bai Long''s strength was greater than her own which meant that if she didn''t escape, she''d either be killed or captures.


    Should she use the cannons on the warship tounch an attack of the flying mountain and use the opportunity to take her subordinates and escape?


    Maybe that would work. But who would control the cannons when every single one of her subordinates were fighting?


    Like this, as Ma Yan was immersed in her thoughts for just a split second, Bai Long took the opportunity to close the distance between them and ced the huge Sword of Extermination on her neck.


    "How about you make your women stop fighting while we talk and decide on what to do next?"


    Looking towards Bai Long in surprise for a while, Ma Yan sighed and ordered her subordinates to stop fighting.


    Moving backwards to their own respective side, the Futanaris and pirate women both looked up to see Bai Long carrying Ma Yan by the neck to the top of the mountain.


    "As pirates, you should''ve obtained a lot of treasures and resources, right? Where are they all?"


    Gritting her teeth from having expected this question, Ma Yan who knew that her life was on the line here and that her life mattered more than all the riches she had stoled obediently answered by saying that all the treasure was inside a spatial vault inside the flying warship.


    "I see."


    Bringing the Ring of Transmission which was linked with Yang Xia to his mouth, Bai Long spoke into it while Ma Yan enviously looked towards the rings on his fingers.


    So many Rings of Transmissions.... He really is from the Maind.


    Having ordered Yang Xia on what to do, Bai Long other than focusing on the woman in his grasp started thinking about all the treasures and resources which were inside that spatial vault that Ma Yan had told him about.


    More than the treasures themselves, Bai Long had more interest in the number of raw resources. Because with enough resources there wasn''t anything which Bai Long couldn''t make on his own.


    As for the woman in his hands, Bai Long asked, "What''s your name, pirate girl?"


    "Ma Yan."


    Nodding his head, Bai Long further asked, "How do you feel about working for me? It''s better than being a pirate, don''t you think?"


    "Work for you? As what?"


    "As a part of my private army."


    "And what would I obtain in return for working for you?"


    The same as he promised to the Futanari Army which he converted the members of the Yin Plundering Sect into, Bai Long promised the same list of techniques as he had given them to train in and exined the benefits of cultivating in Yin based techniques on the special mountain.


    The flying mountain other than just umting Yin Qi on its own even had an array engraved on it to further increase the speed of umting Yin Qi, and purify the Yin Qi it had taken in from the surroundings.


    This was something done by Bai Long to try and increase the quality of Divine Yin produced by his bracelet.


    "That''s it? I want more if you want me to work for you."


    Seems like there was no limit to a human''s greed even when the situation was very desperate and had their own life hanging in the bnce.


    Chuckling from this, Bai Long said, "I''ll even give you something special which normal women don''t possess."


    "Huh? What are you talking about?"


    Shaking his head with a subtle smile, Bai Long said, "Instead of exining with my words, I''ll just show it to you."


    Saying so, Bai Long stopped flying towards the mansion and instead turned around to go back in the same direction they came from.


    While hanging like a helpless chicken due to the way Bai Long continued holding her by the neck, Ma Yan quickly found her warship parked on the mountain but failed to find any one of her subordinates anywhere close by.


    "You want to see your subordinates? Don''t worry, that is where we are going."


    Moving towards the ce where the Futanaris had built themselves a stage to enjoy public sex on, Bai Long gave Ma Yan the biggest scare of her life by showing what was happening on it.


    Every single one of her subordinates were tied up on the stage in a number of positions while those women they battled against were fucking them with the dicks they had.


    Yes. The women had dicks....!


    Looking up towards Bai Long in surprise as he had a knowing smile on his face, Ma Yan understood that this was what Bai Long meant by giving her something that normal women didn''t possess.


    Deciding to refuse, Ma Yan was just about to say something when he ced a metal shackle on one of her wrists and thee her towards the stage.


    "Here''s one more woman for you. Enjoy!"


    """"""Thank you, MASTER!!!""""""


    Shouting in union, all of the Futanaris looked towards Ma Yan who was falling towards them with a greedy look due to how beautiful the woman was.


    As for Ma Yan, she could do nothing but just watch as her body fell because of her Qi being sealed due to the metal shackle Bai Long had ced on her wrist.


    Appearing out of nowhere beside Bai Long, Qingling said, "I didn''t expect for you to increase the size of your army in such a short time."


    Indeed. Qingling didn''t have the slightest interest in being the one who could control the Futanari Army.


    After all, even though the army was already quite strong and would only grow stronger, she didn''t have the same amount of guts as Bai Long to proudly own such a perverted and obscene army.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Long said, "When life gives you lemons, you have no choice but to make lemonade."

 Chapter 174: Arriving at the Mainland

    Chapter 174: Arriving at the Maind


    For the next two months during thest period of travel to reach the Maind, the flying mountain dide in contact with many more pirate ships that had the same intention as the first one.


    But in the end, not even one of them were sessful.


    Killing all the men and turning all the females into additions to his Futanari Army, Bai Long continued expanding the army step by step until finally there were eighteen Qi Monarchs, almost five hundred Qi Nobles, and more than two thousand Qi Childs.


    Seeing such a force, even Qingling who was born and grew up in the Maind had to admit that he had enough strength to establish a small force in the outskirts of the Maind.


    While this didn''t sound like much, being the one who controlled even a small force was a great honour in the Maind which was filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers at every step.


    During these two months, Bai Long''s cultivation also further increased by five per cent while his women also experienced their own breakthroughs.


    All three of the women had entered the Qi Monarch Realm with Linxin at the 4th Level, while Cao Ning and Zhenya were at the 1st Level of it.


    Seeing their increase in strength Bai Long wasn''t much surprised, while Qingling began thinking that Bai Long most likely gave them some special cultivation techniques and it was due to them that they managed to increase their cultivation by so much in such a short time.


    Still, Qingling didn''t ask them any questions because she honestly didn''t think much about anyone other than herself.


    And those women increasing their strength had nothing to do herself.


    Like this, the flying ice mountain finally reached so close to the Maind that it was visible on the horizon from anywhere on the mountain.


    "So that''s the Maind?"


    "Yup. See how endless it seems to be stretching? It feels the same way to those who live on the Maind as well."


    "What?"


    "Hmmmm... How should I exin this?"


    Thinking for a while, Qingling began exining that statement of hers in a more understandable way.


    "The Maind is so big that despite the number of humans living on it, the generally epted guess is that not even half of the entire Maind has been inhabited."


    "That''s why you''ll end up finding more forests than well-established forces and cities inside the Maind."


    "And in some of those forests there are some well-hidden tribes which don''t lose out to the strongest forces that exist on the Maind."


    Nodding his head in acknowledgement, Bai Long asked, "What''s the power structure like on the Maind?"


    "The power structure? If you mean something like five Empires, twenty Sects and so on, such a thing doesn''t exist on the Maind."


    "Due to its size and the number of forces on it, other than the particr forces which are considered as the strongest ones, you won''t find any group of the simr forces that represent the apex of power on the Maind."


    "With how big the Maind is, it wouldn''t be surprising if you found a top grade force somewhere in a remote area either."


    "That''s why, I suggest you don''t get into fights with strangers before you find out more about them. Or if you n on doing something to someone, do it in a ce where no one else sees what you do to them. And make sure that they won''t be able to escape."


    Once again nodding his head, Bai Long began looking towards the huge chunk ofnd which was growing even bigger by every passing second.


    Soon, the flying mountain was no longer heading towards the Maind because it had officially entered the borders of it.


    And once they did, everyone along with Bai Long who was here for the first time ever couldn''t help but take in a deep breath and let out a blissful sigh.


    Usually, the increase in the quality of Qi happened little by little as they went closer to the area which was rich with it. The same way that Bai Long could feel the increase in the quality and quantity of Qi through their journey from the Xiao Dao Continent to the Maind.


    That was why Bai Long until a while back could sense the quality and quantity of Qi finally reaching three times greater than on the Xiao Dao Continent.


    But, once the flying mountain entered the Maind''s invisible boundaries that very quality and quantity of Qi took a huge growth.


    Increasing by more than three times of what he was sensing until now, Bai Long felt that if he stretched his hands he could capture the Qi around him with his bare hands.


    In short, the quality and quantity of Qi in the around him was ten times of that in the Xiao Dao Continent.


    "Feel that? This is just how good it feels in the outskirts. The deeper you enter the Maind, the more substantial increase there is in the Qi."


    "At the same time, the fight fornd and resources is also much more intense once you reach the deeper zones."


    No wonder Qingling said it was an honour to establish a small force in the outskirts. With obtaining ess to such a great amount of Qi and all the resources and herbs which grew in such a Qi enriched environment, who wouldn''t want to obtain that?


    "In which part of the Maind is your Sect located at?"


    "My Sect is one of the few thousand second grade forces and therefore it is situated in the inner region of the continent."


    Speaking until here Qingling suddenly said, "You can stay in the core region as well if you want by purchasingnd there. But if you n on expanding this Futanari force, it is best if you start doing it from the outskirts before proceeding deeper."


    "If not, I doubt if you''ll be able to own this army for even a single day before someonees and snatches it away."

 Chapter 175: Mysterious mineral deposit

    Chapter 175: Mysterious mineral deposit


    After the flying ice mountain entered the borderies of the Maind, Qingling controled it to stop moving and made it continue floating while she began discussing on how they would proceed next.


    "So there''s no change in the n?"


    Shaking his head, Bai Long said, "We''ll follow the n I told you before."


    The n wasn''t aplicated one at all.


    Qingling would go back to her Sect and continue living inside it, while Bai Long found himself a ce tond the flying ice mountain and increase both his own personal strength and the strength of his army while sending half of the Divine Yin which was produced by his bracelet to Qingling every year.


    Nodding her head from remembering the n, Qingling didn''t forget to once again warn Bai Long and advised him to be safe.


    After all, if anything ended up happening to him, she would be forced to die while being unable to breakthrough into the Sage Realm.


    At the same time, she even thought him how to use the various arrays which were used to control the flying ice mountain and the materials needed to further upgrade its capabilities.


    As for how to upgrade them, she gave him a thick manual which had all theplicated details on how to perform the upgrades written inside it.


    Once all of this was over, Bai Long gave Qingling one Ring of Transmission, while she did the same because one of them could end up not working properly.


    After that, Qingling chose to fly away while leaving behind Bai Long who now had theplete control over the flying ice mountain.


    Waiting for a while until he was sure that Qingling was no longer around him or could sense what he was doing, Bai Long brought out a small fist-sized golden cup from the Ring of Darkness.


    With an uncountable number of arrays both around and inside it, there was a small quantity of water inside it while ayer of ss covered the open part of it.


    This was a special item which Bai Long had made from the resources that were inside the vault he had taken from the Disaster Bitches.


    The cup had only one use. Find rare resources and minerals.


    To do this, one only had to ce a material of whichever element they were trying to find on top of the ss lid and wait until the water inside the cup began pointing him in the direction of where resources with the same element were at.


    Taking out a drop of Divine Yin which he had made sure to not use, Bai Long ced it on top of the ss lid which instantly absorbed it all.


    Next, the golden cup began shining while the water inside it started behaving as if a miniature whirlpool before suddenlying to a stop.


    The next few minutes, the water didn''t show any signs of movement but Bai Long wasn''t disappointed and patiently waited since the cum was still shining and this meant that it was still working on locating where the nearest resource with the same element was at.


    Not much surprised because he had already expected such a thing, Bai Long felt he''d be lucky if the cup managed to find anything in the first try.


    After all, the cup had its own limitations and couldn''t scan the entire Maind.


    Therefore even though the cup started showing signs of turning dim while the water didn''t start moving, Bai Long didn''t feel too disappointed and started thinking of where he should use the cup next.


    It was at that moment that the water showed a very weak reaction by barely pointing towards the north east direction from where the mountain was at right now.


    Frowning for a while from the possibility of it being just the way his hand was holding the cup, Bai Long decided to just test it out because he had nothing else to do anyway.


    Moving the flying ice mountain as a whole, Bai Long quickly realized that it wasn''t the way his hands were holding the cup but that the reaction the cup was having was weak due to how far away they were from the resource it located.


    The longer Bai Long continued moving the flying ice mountain, the more obvious the reaction of the water inside the cup as it started to more urately point towards what it had found.


    Almost flying for an entire hour and travelling a distance of few hundred kilometres, the water was no longer pointing in any direction but stayed perfectly still even when Bai Long shakes the cup.


    Flying down while leaving the mountain to stay floating, Bai Long saw the thick forests which covered the entirend as far as his eyes could see.


    Flying even lower and stepping inside the forests, Bai Long found out that there were no actual herbs or materials littered on the ground.


    This could only mean that the resources found by the cup were under the surface and he needed to mine them to bring them out and then find out what it really was that the cup located.


    Luckily, he had just the tool to do so.


    Going back up the mountain and making itnd on the exact same spot that the water was pointing him in, Bai Long surprisingly didn''t get off the mountain and chose to go through the special passage inside the mansion which led to the exact centre of the mountain.


    Not at the peak, but at the bottom end.


    Walking through the ice caves to the special part of the flying ice mountain which had the capabilities of creating a huge hole om any surface it was in contact with.


    Using it to quickly make a hole which was big enough for an above-average sized human to pass through it, Bai Long moved the mountain to the side and flew near the hole which was covered bypletely crushed trees, nts, and small animals in all directions.

 Chapter 176: Crystal Yin

    Chapter 176: Crystal Yin


    Other than Bai Long, the women and Futanari''s who were excited from entering the Maind also sensed the weird changes that were happening.


    The flying ice mountain firstnded on something, kept on shaking for a while before once again taking to the air andnding very close from where it previously was at.


    Not at all worried as his Futanari Army began flying all around and exploring the surroundings began Qingling had already ced an array on every single one of them to locate their position and kill anyone who decides to go rogue, Bai Long began flying inside the newly created hole which led straight underneath.


    Using one of those Qi poweredmps to shine light on the surroundings, Bai Long found his other women following right behind him.


    There was nothing but normal rocks surrounding them for a while, but once he went deeper Bai Long started spotting signs of a material which wasn''t rock around him.


    Pieces of ck coloured crystals. Bai Long started seeing them more of them along with the deeper he went inside the hole.


    Finally, after a while the hole which was created by the mountain ended and it was no longer needed as well.


    After all, below him was a sea of ck crystals which had more than enough space to fly and inspect due to the wide clearance between them and the ceiling above it.


    Breaking a ck crystal from the walls around him, Bai Long began observing it in all the ways possible for the current him.


    Bringing it close to his eyes, sniffing it, breaking it and getting a feel of its texture on the inside, and so on.


    And the conclusion he reached in the ending, "Crystal Yin."


    Learning of the identity of the material, Bai Long was both happy and disappointed.


    Crystal Yin was a material which waspletely useless to try and use it on its own.


    More urately, Crystal Yin couldn''t be used to increase an individuals cultivation. Even if he or she was a Yin type cultivator, the Crystal Yin waspletely useless to them.


    The only use it had was to be melted down and then used to draw arrays or formations to increase their capabilities.


    But to do that, the amount of Crystal Yin needed was so huge that even if they possessed enough wealth, they most likely wouldn''t be able to find enough Crystal Yin to buy.


    Bai Long, however, wouldn''t have this problem. After all, with how big the load of untouched Crystal Yin looked from where he was at, even after he used all that was needed to upgrade the flying ice mountain''s capabilities, he''d still have enough to change the arrays he had drawn on the mountain by using the liquified Crystal Yin.


    Therefore, Bai Long soon flew out of the hole and called for his Futanari Army to gather around.


    With the huge load of Crystal Yin down there, Bai Long didn''t want to waste a single minute to have it mined.


    Dividing his army into two parts based on those who could fly and those who couldn''t, Bai Long after arranging a ropedder which went all the way to the bottom of the hole made those who couldn''t fly enter it and get started with mining the Crystal Yin.


    As for those who could fly, they were tasked with continuously filling spatial rings with the mined Crystal Yin and bring it to him.


    The equipment including the pickaxe, baskets, spatial rings and all were quickly made using the versatile Ring of Darkness which could anything as long as there were enough resources for it to use.


    With thousands of Futanaris working on mining the Crystal Yin without a need to rest due to how easy it was for them to do such a thing, Bai Long quickly found many of the Futanaris who were capable of flyinge and give him as many rings as they could possibly carry in their hands.


    If only a spatial ring could be stored inside another, then Bai Long would''ve made every single one of them mine and then take everything that was mined from them at once.


    Still, the amount of Crystal Yin that was being mined wasn''t too shabby by any means due to which Bai Long immediately got started with the upgrades.


    The instructions were a littleplicated, but Bai Long soon found a flow and started upgrading all the arrays and the core parts of the mountain by recing those lower grade materials with Crystal Yin.


    As for the mined Crystal Yin, no matter how quickly Bai Long kept on using it inrge quantities, the heap of mined Crystal Yin inside his mansion kept on increasing in size.


    Therefore, he ordered his women to make the excess Futanaris work by having them change the arrays he had previously drawn to increase the umtion capabilities of the flying ice mountain by recing them with liquified Crystal Yin.


    Like this, on the very first day of his new life on the Maind, Bai Long managed to upgrade the flying ice mountain''s abilities as a whole.


    This not only included the mountains fastest speed, the core part of it which was used to store Qi inside it, and so on.


    In fact, the barrier which could only defend against attacks which wereunched by those below the Qi Sovereign Realm would not be destroyed unless someone in the Sage Realm chose to personally attack it.


    With all of the upgrades being finished in a single day, Bai Long was now sure that as long as he stayed on the flying ice mountain, it would take less than twenty days for his bracelet to produce a drop of Divine Yin.


    As for the deposit of Crystal Yin, there was still around 60% of it still avable to be mined. Therefore, Bai along needed to quickly think of a way to put them to good use, or have it all mined and store it inside his Ring of Darkness which didn''t possess any limits to how much it could store inside it.

 Chapter 177: Importance of the Qi Sage Realm

    Chapter 177: Importance of the Qi Sage Realm


    By not letting the Futanaris sleep during the night either, Bai Long managed to make thempletely mine the deposit of Crystal Yin and stored all of it inside his Ring of Darkness.


    With such arge amount of Yin Crystals in his possession, Bai Long could try and create an additional array for every building on the flying ice mountain to further increase the concentration of Yin Qi.


    But honestly, that would no longer be doing something out of necessity or luxury, it would be pure madness.


    Therefore, Bai Long decided that he''d just sell it.


    He''d sell the Yin Crystals and then use the money he obtains to by for the other resources he had a need for right away, or possibly in the future.


    Once he made a decision, Baj Long ordered the Futanaris to not roam around and focus on their cultivation while he would go on this trip by himself.


    In the very huge and vague map given to him by Qingling that showed the entire Maind in it, Bai Long found that the area they were in was quite empty and there were no forces which existed there.


    Well, at least no force which was known by the public was there.


    Thus, Bai Long didn''t feel much worried about leaving his women behind and going out.


    And even if something was to happen, he had already thought them about how to use to arrays to fly the mountain and put up the shields.


    Making all the preparations, which meant having an orgy due to not knowing how long this trip of his wouldst, Bai Long chose to leave immediately in the middle of the night.


    After all, even though the map made it look like the closest city was quite near to them, Bai Long wasn''t an idiot to believe that.


    The scale used when drawing this map was definitely very big since the entire Maind was depicted on the scroll which was just as big as an average dining table.


    Leaving the flying ice mountain and travelling at his fastest speed, Bai Long wasn''t the slightest bit worried about running out of Qi.


    With the concentration of Qi around him, Bai Long had no problem absorbing enough Qi to more than make up for what he was using.


    ording to what Qingling said, the Qi Sage Realm was what separated the cultivators on the Maind.


    Those in and above the Qi Sage Realm were the only ones who were allowed to be considered as real experts.


    Because only starting from the Qi Sage Realm onwards could a cultivator truly start controlling the elements of nature around them.


    But, even if the Qi Sage Realm meant being an expert not everyone on the Maind was in the Qi Sage Realm. And those who were would usually stay in the deeper regions of the Maind, and not in the outskirts like where Bai Long was right now.


    That''s why, even though Bai Long was in the Qi Sovereign Realm, he didn''t have the slightest fear or nervousness of encountering someone he wasn''t supposed to.


    And even if he did run into a Qi Sage Realm Cultivator due to the universe deliberately ying a joke on him, Bai Long wasn''t afraid of using any one of the many forbidden techniques to escape with his life intact.


    Travelling nonstop for seventeen days straight without needing to stop for food or water due to his current strength, Bai Long finally found the city he set out for.


    In the Maind, it wasn''t like in the Xiao Dao Continent where a city could only exist under a Kingdom.


    Anyone could establish a city as long as they felt they were powerful enough to protect it from those who''d try to forcibly take control of it from them.


    And once again, it was mostly those above the Qi Sage Realm that dared to establish their own cities.


    It was also highly possible that the city Bai Long was going to enter now belonged to a Qi Sage.


    Not continuing to fly anymore because it was only those above the Qi Sage Realm that were generally allowed to fly inside the boundaries of a city or any else settlement inside the Maind, Bai Long understood why Qingling was so desperate to try and break into the Qi Sage Realm.


    With so many things possible for only those in and above the Qi Sage Realm, who wouldn''t want to break into the Qi Sage Realm?


    After all, even Bai Long wanted to break into the Qi Sage Realm after learning of how he wasn''t allowed to fly inside the boundaries of an establishment if he wasn''t a Qi Sage.


    Paying a hefty fee to enter the city, Bai Long proceeded to ask around and quickly find the location of where the best merchant or auction house was.


    The Pheonix Pavillion?


    It seems like he''d soon find out if the name is apt after what he does.


    Chuckling sinisterly, Bai Long kept on moving while his outer appearance started changing this every step he took.


    Turning a feet shorter, Bai Long''s face was no longer the same looking and instead looked like something which belonged to an honest man.


    Short well-groomed back hair, simr eyes, and an honest smile on his face.


    The way Bai Long looked right now, it was highly possible that his own mother wouldn''t be able to recognize who it was.


    Entering the pavilion without any problem, Bai Long found a free receptionist and said, "I have something I''d like to sell."


    Sparing no more than a single nce towards Bai Long, the receptionist quickly assumed that since he didn''t look like a rich individual the item he''d sell would be something that wasn''t worth much.


    Therefore, she pointed towards another receptionist and said, "Talk to her."


    If it was some other time, or even if he was in his original appearance, Bai Long would''ve instantly killed the woman.


    But, such things wouldn''t suit the personality of the man he was looking like right now.


    Thus, he only smiled and nodded his head before going to meet the woman the first one pointed to.

 Chapter 178: One transaction to become famous

    Chapter 178: One transaction to be famous


    "Hello, I have something I''d like to sell."


    The woman Bai Long spoke to was just about to reject and send him away to another woman like the first one did when she suddenly sighed and said, "Pleasee with me."


    ''Sigh..... I''m too kind for my own good.''


    While saying such things to herself, the woman led Bai Long inside a close-by room.


    As women who lived on themission they obtained through the purchase of an item which they helped the auction house obtain and its resale value, the receptionists were always eager to find some big fish who was here to make a huge transaction.


    And not men that looked like the current Bai Long was looking like.


    Just one look and they could tell that he was the boring kind who wouldn''t have anything great to sell.


    Still, Su Xing didn''t show any dissatisfaction and even served Bai Long a cup of tea first before asking, "What would you like to sell?"


    "Crystal Yin."


    Eyes turning a little bright because Crystal Yin was a premium material no matter how small the quantity of it was, Su Xing couldn''t help but quickly ask, "How much?"


    Thinking for a little while, Bai Long said, "I have more than enough to fill the entire auction house with it."


    Jumping to her feet in surprise, despite being afraid that the man in front of her was lying Su Xing quickly said, "Could you please wait for a while?" and then went to find the manager because the transaction was too big for her to try and do it on her own.


    And if the transaction turned out to be fake, having the manager present would let her be free of all pressure that woulde from making a mistake like this without the manager.


    As for why she didn''t dare ask Bai Long if he really had the amount of Crystal Yin like he imed to, it was because she was afraid that he did possess it and would leave to find another receptionist after feeling that she had humiliated him by questioning his credibility.


    Coming back to the room with another woman behind her, Su Xing no longer looked like a conman man''s beauty but a pce maid due to how beautiful the other woman was.


    "Hello honoured guest, I''m Jin Yong, the manager of Phoenix Pavillion. Could I know your name?"


    ''Qi Sage. This Phoenix Pavillion is more than it looks from the outside.''


    Realizing the woman''s strength instantly since she was stronger than him and Qingling, Bai Long said, "I''m Li Si."


    ''Li Si? Haven''t heard of anyone famous with the Li surname in this area.''


    Making their own assumptions of the other, Jin Yong took a seat on the sofa opposite to Bai Long and asked, "Can I assume that your words of possessing enough Crystal Yin to fill this entire pavilion?"


    Nodding his head, Bai Long asked, "Shall I do it to prove my words?"


    Shaking her head with a smile, Jin Yong asked Bai Long to follow her.


    At the same time, she patted Su Xing''s shoulders and said, "You did good ining to find me, I''ll make sure to give you a bonus for this purchase."


    Saying so, Jin Ying told Su Xing to stay back while she continued walking ahead of Bai Long.


    "If you don''t mind me asking, can I know how you came into possessing such arge amount of Crystal Yin?"


    "I found it inside a hole, so I dug it out."


    "I see. And your name, I don''t seem to have heard of anyone prominent with the Li surname in the surroundings. Are you by any chance from the inner regions?"


    "Not at all. I only recently came to the Maind from one of the inds outside."


    "Oh. And... "


    For every question that Jin Yong asked, Bai Long answered them honestly but the woman didn''t seem to think so.


    To her, it felt like Bai Long was actually someone from the inner regions of the Maind who was here to get rid of the excess Crystal Yin lying inside his family''s vault.


    And the name Li Si was most likely fake as well.


    If anything was true, it might only be his appearance and cultivation which were the two things which someone weaker than her couldn''t hide or fake.


    Entering a room deep inside the pavilion, Bai Long who saw the pitch-ck surroundings immediately understood where he was at.


    And therefore, he unconsciously said, "Compression hall."


    With Bai Long saying those words, Jin Yong was even more sure that Bai Long was someone from the inner regions of the Maind.


    "Since you know what it is, this makes the process a lot easier. Can you now show me the Crystal Yin in your possession?"


    Nodding his head and moving to the centre of the room which was illuminated by the lines of arrays that covered the room, Bai Long controlled the array and set thepression capabilities to ten thousand times.


    Only after that did he make the Crystal Yin inside his Ring of Darkness and make it appear inside the circle which was in the centre of the room, and the only part of the room which wouldpression the items that were ced inside it.


    This array was usually used when buying resources in bulk, or to show animals which were too big to be shown in their original size, and thus when Jin Yong saw Bai Long set thepression to ten thousand times she waspletely stunned.


    But, not as stunned as she was after seeing that even with apression of ten thousand times the entire circle which was big enough for fifty men to lie inside it waspletely filled with a small heap of ck crystals.


    Checking the array to find out the weight afterpression, Jin Yong saw that there it weighed 72 kgs.


    That meant.... 720 tonnes!


    720 tonnes worth of Crystal Yin!!!!


    If she managed to purchase all of this, this transaction would definitely make her name be known all over the Maind!

 Chapter 179: An honest transaction?

    Chapter 179: An honest transaction?


    After seeing the 720 tonnes of Crystal Yin right in front of her, it would be wrong to say that Jin Ying didn''t have ideas on killing Li Si whose cultivation was only in the Qi Sovereign and steal it all for herself.


    But, with the possibility of bing famous across the entire Maind by legally buying them, Jim Ying chose to not do anything stupid like steal from Li Si.


    Especially when everything about him was a mystery right now.


    Regaining her cool and not showing emotions of shock any longer on her face, Jin Ying asked with a smile, "How would you like to sell this Crystal Yin, honoured guest? We have an auctioning up in less than two weeks, and if you choose to sell it during that time you''d be able to obtain a higher price than what I can offer to buy it right now."


    Acting as if he was thinking, Bai Long said, "I''m too busy toe back here, if like to sell it right now."


    "Oh.. "


    Feigning disappointment when she was actually very happy with this decision, because this way the excess money obtained from seeping the Crystal Yin would belong to her, Jin Ying said, "The market price for Crystal Yin right now is 64 Qi Stones for every one kg. But since you are selling so much, we''d like to offer you 70 Qi Stones for every one kg."


    Nodding his head on the outside when he was actually smirking in the inside, how could Bai Long believe the woman who was acting as if she was taking a loss?


    Being an item which was even bought at twice the cost as long as there was enough quantity of it avable, Bai Long wouldn''t be surprised if the market price itself was around 80 Qi Stones.


    The currency in the Maind was not made using any precious metals like gold, silver, or any of the others.


    Instead, they were made using a special material which was formed of concentrated Qi. In simple words, the currency was made from rocks which were mined out of special Qi enriched mines inside which Qi had taken a solid form.


    Qi Stones was the lowest grade of them. They were the stones which after being lined were being used in the same form. Each of them was of a different shape while being a handful in size.


    Above them were Qi Bars which were made by refining multi Qi Stones, a hundred of them to be exact and then shaped it like a rectangr bar which made it look like a brick.


    Due to this, the truly rich and strong cultivators used Qi Bars to build their own houses.


    Even greater than Qi Bars were Qi Crystals which were a hundred Qi Bars liquified and thenpletely refined again and again until there wasn''t a single impurity left inside them before turning it into a small nail sized crystal.


    As for the currency which was valued the highest in the entire Maind, it was Qi Coins.


    With a hundred Qi Crystals fused together to form a single Qi Coin, there was nothing else which could rival against their value.


    And regardless of which currency a cultivator had in his hands, all of them could be used by them to absorb Qi and use it to cultivate.


    This was what gave the Qi currency a greater value than precious and costly metals.


    "That brings us to a total of 5,040,000 Qi Stones to purchase all the 72 tonnes Yin Crystals."


    "In which form would you like to receive the payment, honoured guest? Qi Stones, Qi Bars, Qi Crystals, or Qi Coins?"


    From having heard of the auction which was going to happen pretty soon, Bai Long had made up his mind to spend everything he obtained to buy all the items.


    Therefore, without the slightest hesitation he said, "I''d like to take Qi Coins if possible, and Qi Crystals if not."


    Nodding her head, Jin Ying said, "If you want Qi Coins you will need to wait for a day or two because this branch of Pheonix Pavilion doesn''t have any Qi Coins right now. But if Qi Crystals are eptable, I can give them to you right away."


    "Okay. Qi Crystals it is."


    Smiling happily because this meant that the deal was almost done, Jin Ying asked Bai Long toe with her as she personally filled a spatial ring with 550 Qi Crystals before giving it to him.


    "It should''ve only been 504 Qi Crystals, but since you''ve sold us such a huge amount of Yin Crystals directly I decided to add a little extra."


    ''Add a little extra my ass. Do you think I don''t know how much you n on selling all of this for?''


    If Bai Long wasn''t wrong, he guessed that Jin Ying had nned on auctioning the entire 72 tonnes of Yin Crystals as a single batch and she''d set the starting price itself at 1,000 Yin Crystals.


    He, however, didn''t mind this in the slightest and instead smiled sinisterly on the inside.


    Passing by the happy Su Xing, Bai Long said, "I suggest you take yourmission and run away from here as soon as possible."


    If the woman followed his words or not was something that Bai Long didn''t care much about. The only reason he warned her was because of how good he felt from scamming the Pheonix Pavilion.


    At the same time, Bai Long began thinking about how nice it would be to personally see what would happen after two weeks would pass.


    Who knows, if everything went smoothly and the universe was in the mood to y a joke with Jin Ying, the 72 tonnes of Yin Crystal he sold her might reveal their actual appearance right in the middle of being auctioned.


    Just thinking about all of this was filling Bai Long with a desire to startughing loudly in the same way that viins did after doing something like this.


    After all, would someone like him ever conduct an honest transaction?


    Hehehehehehehehehehe...

 Chapter 180: Auction of the century

    Chapter 180: Auction of the century


    Since Bai Long had nned on participating in the auction which would soon take ce, he transmitted a message to the women he left behind on the flying ice mountain that he''d be staying away for longer than expected, and asked if there was anything they wanted him to purchase.


    Due to the higher concentration of Qi on the Maind, the Ring of Transmissions worked even better by delivering the message at a faster speed than they did on the Xiao Dao Continent.


    Therefore, Bai Long wasn''t worried about not obtaining a reply before the auction started.


    As for what to do until then, he''d just find a few women to y around with and keep himpany until the auction finally started.


    ...


    The date of the auction wasn''t changed, but the amount of promotion that was done for the auction was increased by a lot.


    Especially due to how Jin Ying had everyone calling it ''The auction of the century''.


    Due to naming it the auction of the century, other than the 72 tonnes of Yin Crystal which was destined to be sold at the ending as the best item, Bai Long was sure that many other special items would be sold to make the auction an even bigger hit.


    And while all of the main guests who arrived from different ces saved their money to buy the Yin Crystals, Bai Long would spend everything he had to purchase whatever he felt like.


    Just thinking about all the items and resources he''d managed to purchase out of the money he made through that scam, Bai Long pulled the woman''s head which was sucking on his dick closer just in time to let all of his semen shoot straight down her throat.


    What Bai Long did was use a special liquid which he concocted using the Ring of Darkness.


    The liquid he created was very special and it only had one specific use. Be it one drop or a litre of it, as long as the liquid touched something it would quadruple it.


    Yup. Be it the size, weight, density, or anything else, every single one of the aspects would be quadrupled.


    The only drawback of using this liquid was that there was that the effect onlysted for fourteen days. And regardless of whether it was used or not, whatever was increase by four times in size would go back to its original size.


    And be it a coincidence or Bai Long''s luck, the auction was set to happen on the fourteenth day since he used the liquid to quadruple the Yin Crystals in his possession.


    Maybe his desire to see the Yin Crystals revert back to their original size right when it was being auctioned woulde true.


    Just thinking about it, Bai Long''s dick which had just finished cumming inside the woman''s mouth turned harder than before as he began using his hands to move the woman''s head while he used her mouth as if it was her pussy and fucked it.


    Groaning from how good this felt, Bai Long looked towards the tied up man that was ring and said, "You''ve got a nice wife. A pity that you didn''t take good care of her."


    Yup. Bai Long spent all of the days since he left the auction house that day by living in the house of the beautiful woman he found walking on the street.


    And once he found out that she was a married woman, he ended up fucking her in front of the man every single day while he just kept on ring.


    If looks could kill someone, Bai Long himself did not know how many times over be would''ve been dead by now due to the angry husband.


    Unfortunately, today would be thest day he''d be able to do this because the auction was going to take ce in the evening.


    Fucking the woman much harder than usual since he would be leaving her, Bai Long left the house during sunset while leaving the semen covered woman inside the man whom he left tied up.


    Dressed in those luxurious robes which he purchased in the city, Bai Long was no longer looking like Li Si.


    Showing off his devilish charms, Bai Long didn''t just have the Bracelet of Divine Yin on one of his hands. There was another white coloured bracelet on his other hand.


    And the use of this bracelet was to hide his cultivation and make everyone think that he was a Qi Sage due to the aura it would release.


    To use this bracelet however Bai Long needed to spend one Qi Crystal every hour making it a luxury product which he would only use when necessary.


    Also, even though the Bracelet made others think that he was a Qi Sage, it didn''t mean that his strength was the same as a Qi Sage making it useful to only bluff andpletely useless if someone calls his bluff.


    But, to use it during the auction and make those who had thoughts of robbing him think twice and then forget about it, the white bracelet would work fine.


    cing a Qi Crystal inside it, Bai Long began walking towards the Pheonix Pavilion while everyone who saw him and sensed the pressureing from him hastily moved to the sides and sighed in relief after he passed by them.


    With the same thing happening until he reached the Pheonix Pavilion, Bai Long didn''t even need to say a single word before Jin Ying cane running outside to greet and invite him inside the auction house.


    All of this managed to make Bai Long feel an even greater desire to enter the Qi Sage Realm.


    Once he was in the Qi Sage Realm, maybe men would bow down and beg him to fuck their wife''s.


    Chuckling while shaking his head at this overrated fantasy, Bai Long proceeded to the highest floor or the Pheonix Pavilion where he was given one of the best rooms due to everyone thinking that he was an Eighteen-year-old Qi Sage.

 Chapter 181: Special privileges for Qi Sages

    Chapter 181: Special privileges for Qi Sages


    "I didn''t manage to catch the honoured guest''s name."


    Behaving more intimately than she did when his name was Li Si, Bai Long guessed that it was because of his appearance and to try and make him bid more.


    "Bai Long."


    Not hiding his name since there wasn''t a need to, Bai Long proceeded to sit on the wide sofa as Jin Ying began exining all the features of this room.


    Deserving to its reputation as one of the best rooms in the auction hall, the room had many functions.


    Including the way the screen allowed Bai Long to decide whether others could see him or not, there was also the function which allowed him to mask his voice, and hide his cultivation.


    Other than this, guests who were allowed to stay in these rooms also had the special privilege to ask for the item which was going to be auctioned to be brought to them and then they could touch it and test it before deciding if they wanted to buy it.


    Of course, this was only allowed to happen in the presence of the guards and the manager.


    But still, this was a privilege that no one of the floors lower than the one Bai Long was currently in possessed.


    Also, before leaving the room Jin Ying informed Bai Long of the fact that the special maids would soon be sent to serve him throughout the whole time that the auction would take ce.


    And, she especially stressed how he could have them serve him in any way he chose to.


    Once Jin Ying left the room and went to greet the other guests, especially the honoured guests who wereing from other cities specifically to attend this auction.


    It was around that time that Jin Ying''s words turned true with these women knocking on the door of the room Bai Long was inside.


    "Come in."


    Walking in with their heads high, breasts puffed up, and a sultry smile on their faces, the three women each possessed a tray in their hands that had various kinds of fruits and sweets in them.


    cing the trays on the table, the three women stood in front of Bai Long who hadn''t turned his head to show off how beautiful they looked.


    And guess what, the three women were triplets.


    With each of then looking exactly like the other one, they had the same medium length brown hair till which flowed till a little below their shoulders, sea-green eyes, milk-white skin, nails and lips covered in the same exotic red shade, and a body with curves in all the right ces.


    Dressed in the same clothes as well, their style of dressing was just as unique as Qingling''s when he first met her.


    It looked like a white sleeveless t-shirt that covered their bodies from exactly where their nipples were at, the cloth from their waist was no longer just as wide.


    Splitting into two parts with one of them going down her belly and covering their pussies, the other part barely covered their juicy ass and only hid their butthole behind it.


    And finally, there was a red sash tied around their waist and a simr ree coloured robe with flower patterns on it that they wore on top of everything.


    Though not dressed inplete see though material, the clothes had them look more erotic than Qingling. Well, it might actually be due to the fact that there were three of them, but it didn''t matter.


    Since the moment he first looked at the three of them, Bai Long had already made up his mind to take them away with him.


    "How much does the Phoenix Pavillion pay you?"


    Having never been asked such a question, the trio looked at each other before asking, "Why does the honoured guest want to know that? Is he nning on purchasing us from the auction house."


    Nodding his head, Bai Long pulled the woman that was closest to him by the white cloth which covered her body below the waist.


    "I want all three of you."


    "Fufufufufuf, I''m very sorry to say this honoured guest, but the Pheonix Pavilion most likely won''t let you take us away. So why not let us serve you properly and make you forget about everything else?"


    Shaking his head, Bai Long pulled the woman into hisp who instinctively began grinding her ass against his excited dick.


    "Call Jin Ying."


    "Huh? But the manager wouldn''t... "


    "Do as I say."


    Even though Bai Long hadn''t raised his tone or stressed his words, the three sisters trembled as one of them quickly left to call the manager and inform her of everything that had happened until now.


    Entering the room with a smile, Jin Ying said, "Honoured guest seems quite eager to buy even before the auction has actually begun. But unfortunately, the three of them are not for sale."


    "However, if you spend arge sum of money in the auction which is going to start I might consider gifting them to you."


    Saying so Jin Ying left while leaving behind Bai Long who was smiling at how sneaky the manager was.


    By telling to spend arge sum of money and not urately giving a number, she was trying to cash on his emotions to possess them and make him spend as much as possible.


    As for the triplets, she would give them to him regardless of how less he spent.


    After all, who wouldn''t want to form a connection with an Eighteen-year-old Qi Sage?


    Shaking his head at how Jin Ying would think that her n worked once he began spending the Qi Crystals in his possession to buy everything he felt like, Bai Long''s hopes for the Yin Crystals to revert back to their original size while they were being auctioned increased even more.


    But before that, shouldn''t he first break in the three sisters that belonged to him today onwards?


    Grinning from all the ideas he was having from seeing the three women and all the items around the room, Bai Long almostpletely forgot that the auction which was about to start was important to him.

 Chapter 182: Spending money like water

    Chapter 182: Spending money like water


    Understanding the same thing that Bai Long did, the triplets themselves knew that they no longer belonged to the Pheonix Pavilion but to the one whom they were serving.


    This came off as quite a surprise to all three of them. A pleasant surprise.


    Because this meant that they no longer had to serve multiple men or women, and only a single one.


    Rubbing her ass even more enthusiastically against Bai Long''s dick, the woman asked, "We''ve been called the Wei triplets until now, would the owner like to change our names?"


    Shaking his head due to how troublesome and stupid it would be to give them new names when he himself wouldn''t be able to differentiate one from the others, Bai Long said, "You can keep your old names."


    At the same time, he stripped himself naked to feel the woman''s naked body rub against him and not his clothes.


    Yup. From how the first woman was dressed, Bai Long guessed that the remaining two sisters didn''t wear any underwear beneath their clothes either.


    Not in the mood for much forey, Bai Long pushed the triplet who was on hisp down and made her start sucking on his dick while he called for the other two of the triplets toe closer to him.


    He simrly ordered them to bring the trays with them as well.


    Once they were near him, Bai Long didn''t move in the slightest and positioned the two of them to his sides in a different position.


    The first one was kept in such a way that her pussy was facing upwards towards his face, while the other one was sitting normally to his right.


    Enjoying the blowjob, Bai Long picked up one of the wine bottles from the tray which possessed quite a collection of various drinks.


    Popping the cork open, Bai Long first spread the woman''s pussy with his fingers before turning the bottle quickly around and thrusting the bottle''s mouth into the woman''s hole.


    "Ahhh... Mmmmm... "


    Having never experienced her pussy being used in such a way, the woman first moaned a little before the weird sensation of her pussy being filled kept on increasing until it felt like it would burst at any second.


    Waiting until the entire bottle was empty, Bai Long pulled the bottle out of her pussy while creating a pop sound.


    At the same time, he shook the bottle to make the remaining drops inside it to fall on the woman''s bare pussy which he proceeded to lick with his tongue to take in the taste of the drink and the woman.


    Clicking his tongue from the delicious taste, Bai Long snapped his fingers to let the third triplet know that it was time for her to do her job and feed him.


    Picking up a piece of fruit with the pair of chopsticks in her hand, the woman was about to put it in Bai Long''s mouth when he shook his head and allowed her to know what it was that he wanted her to do.


    Smiling from how perverted her new owner turned out to be, the woman first took the fruit using her mouth and then kissed Bai Long on the lips before pushing the piece of fruit inside his mouth.


    Throwing his head back and smiling proudly, Bai Long felt that he was now perfectly ready to spend his money like water.


    Ah, one sec.


    Pulling a straw out of his Ring of Darkness, Bai Long pierced the woman''s pussy which he filled with wine using one end of the straw while the other end perfectly reached his lips.


    Now it was perfect.


    Luckily, the ss in front of them was by default set to only show what was happening on the other side and not reveal who was on this side. If not, who knows what kind of amotion would''ve been going on inside the auction house where all of the rooms and seats down there were filled to the brim.


    Once all of the rooms and empty seats were upied, Jin Ying who was the manager walked onto the stage and informed that she would be the auctioneer for the day.


    Of course, this was received with a great amount of cheering due to not just the fact that she was the manager, but also due to how beautiful she was, the auction kicked off with a hyped-up audience.


    "Let''s begin with our first item of the day, a... "


    Bai Long didn''t care much about all the long exnation that Jin Ying was giving for each of the items to try and make more people bid on it, instead, he only listened to the name of the item before bidding on it.


    Ginseng of rebirth, 150 Qi Bars - Bid!


    Yin collection rock, 70 Qi Bars - Bid!


    Lunar essence, 5 Qi Crystals - Bid!


    Netherworld Silver, 2 Qi Crystals - Bid!


    Leaf of Sin, 300 Qi Bars - Bid!


    Buying every item at twice of the starting price, Bai Long managed to make Yin Jing think that her words had managed to make Bai Long spend his money meaninglessly to try and take those triplets with him.


    She soon, however, noticed that Bai Long wasn''t bidding on every item, but only around a third of everything she was auctioning.


    Still, he was purchasing them at a price higher than she expected them to be sold at due to which she felt happy enough for having managed to make him spend so much.


    Obtaining every item he bid at due to spending more money than others were willing to, and the oppressive presence of a Qi Sage which he chose to not hide, Bai Long had quickly spent almost half of everything he obtained from selling the Crystal Yin to the Pheonix Pavilion.


    At the same time, he hadpletely emptied the wine inside the Wei triplet''s pussy two times and refilled it with even more wine.


    Not to mention how he would p her ass while sucking on the straw when the wine inside her pussy wasing to an end, Bai Long truly didn''t want the auction to end because that was when he''d need to stop as well.


    As for the other two sisters, one of them was still sucking on his dick which was still erect after cumming one time, while the other one would use her mouth to transfer fruits and sweets into Bai Long''s mouth when he wasn''t enjoying himself by drinking from her sister''s pussy.

 Chapter 183: The long-awaited moment

    Chapter 183: The long-awaited moment


    With the way Bai Long was spending all of his money, it didn''t take long for every single one participating in the auction to take notice of him.


    Other than sending their people to investigate about Bai Long, a few of them began testing how rich he was by bidding in the same items and deliberately raising the price.


    It was during these times that Bai Long managed to trick quite a few into bidding higher and then he no longer bid on them making the others pay almost five times the item was actually worth.


    And it was due to Bai Long doing such things repeatedly that he managed to buy the following items for a cheaper price with no one else bidding on it.


    Either way, once people find out that the one bidding was an Eighteen-year-old boy who was in the Qi Sage Realm, most of them didn''t have any intention to bid against him.


    Especially due to how the items that were being auctioned weren''t anything special and just a few rare Yin type herbs and materials.


    After all, the truly strong ones weren''t here for anything other than the 720 tonnes of Crystal Yin that were going to be auctioned at the end.


    As for the audience in the stands, they were just here for fun and to see who''d end up buying the best item of the day and how much they''d spend for it.


    Bai Long who didn''t really have any interest in holding into money spent exactly how much he had with him to purchase a various number of Yin type materials.


    And by the time he finished spending it all, the auction had entered the final stages where all the items that were being auctioned were mostly weapons, techniques, and treasure maps and so on.


    Bai Long, however, had zero interest in bidding for such items due to which he didn''t feel bad from using his money too soon and then missing out on anything good.


    Instead, as the auction was reaching its end while Jin Ying hadn''t shown any signs of the Crystal Yin going back to its original size, Bai Long felt even more excited at the increasing chances of the Crystal Yin turning back to its original size in the middle of being auctioned reaching an all-time high.


    Snickering from just thinking about the various reactions that everyone would have once the happened, Bai Long unconsciously pulled the head of the woman who was ducking on his dick closer as he cummed for the third time.


    Letting out a pleased sigh, Bai Long kept on looking towards the stage while waiting for the Crystal Yin to be auctioned.


    ...


    While Jin Ying was a little surprised when Bai Long suddenly stopped bidding, she felt that he was reserving his funds to purchase the Crystal Yin and therefore didn''t think much about it.


    After all, he had already spent a small fortune of more or less five hundred Qi Crystals until now.


    As the auction reached its final stages, the items began being sold at a much faster rate with everyone being anxious for the main item of the day to make its appearance.


    Not disappointing anyone, once all of the remaining items were auctioned Jin Ying immediately had the 720 tonnes of Crystal Yin which were ced inside a portablepression array brought onto the stage.


    "As everyone can see, thepression rate has been set to a thousand times. And to prove that we aren''t trying to cheat any of you, I''ll go ahead and remove a piece of the Crystal Yin from inside the array."


    Saying so, even though no one in the audience doubted the credibility of the Phoenix Pavillion which had branches all around the Maind, Jin Ying stayed true to her words and broke a nail sized piece of the ck crystals inside the array.


    As soon as Jin Ying pulled her hand back and brought the crystal out of the array along with her, it immediately increased by a thousand times and reached a size which was bigger than the average human.


    With loud cheers erupting, Jin Ying followed Bai Long''s expectations by setting the starting price at 1000 Qi Crystals.


    Smiling meaningfully, Bai Long chose to ce the first bid.


    "1100 Qi Crystals."


    And just like he expected, once the first bid was made everyone else began shouting our their bid as loudly as they could.


    "1500 Qi Crystals."


    "15.... "


    "1700 QI CRYSTALS!"


    "You cheap fools, this load of Crystal Yin belongs to me. 2000 Qi Crystals!"


    "Humph! 3000 Qi Crystals."


    For the next few minutes, the entire auction house was filled with people shouting nonstop while their auras also crashed against each other by trying to dominate the other one.


    With the price soon crossing what even Bai Long expected to be limit, he understood that the Crystal Yin was truly an item with high demand and no supply.


    If not, how could the price reach 7000 Qi Crystals in such a short time?!


    Smiling more happily than she ever did in her entire life, Jin Ying kept on trying to raise the bid even higher as she could almost see the future in which she would no longer be just a manager of one branch, but the head of a region who controlled hundreds of branches.


    It was just around that time that her life''s work came crashing down right in front of her eyes.


    With the bids no longer pouring out nonstop, Jin Ying looked around herself to see the audience who had looks of pure confusion and shock in their eyes.


    What was happening?


    Following what everyone was looking was, Jin Ying looked towards the array which contained the Crystal Yin when her heart dropped.


    Rubbing her eyes to make sure she wasn''t dreaming, Jin Ying even pinched herself in front of everyone before she was sure that everything that was happening was real.


    The Crystal Yin had decreased by four times!!!


    The 720 tonnes of Crystal Yin had turned into 180 tonnes!!!

 Chapter 184: It feels so good to be a villain

    Chapter 184: It feels so good to be a viin


    What happened?


    Did someone steal the rest?


    Impossible!


    Was she cheated by Li Si?


    Impossible!


    Then what the hell happened?!!


    Turning more nervous and anxious by the second as everyone kept on pointing towards her, Jin Ying wanted to do nothing more than dig a hole and hide herself within it.


    Jin Ying knew that since no one could''ve stolen them especially in the middle of the auction, she knew that she had been tricked by Li Si.


    How he did it and what he did were what she didn''t know yet, but was now really a time for her to think about such things?


    With the Crystal Yin decreasing by four times, she would be surprised if it was even possible for her to recover what she spent on buying it from Li Si.


    And if she failed to breakeven and not obtain at least 551 Qi Crystals for the Crystal Yin, not to mention a promotion, it wouldn''t be surprising if the head office decided to turn her into one of those ves whom she had just gifted to Bai Long.


    Regaining the proud and confident look on her face, Jin Ying loudlyughed and said, "Due to some inexplicable reasons, we''ve changed our decision to only sell a fourth of the entire Crystal Yin we managed to obtain."


    "So, let''s restart the bid with the opening price set 250 Qi Crystals."


    With now a single one in the audience seats or the rooms believing that obviously fake and made up reason, the entire auction hall turned silent with people only whispering in between themselves and not making any bids.


    It was almost as if everyone was saying that they wouldn''t ce a bid unless the entire 720 tonnes of Crystal Yin was showed to them.


    Still, even though no one said those words and Jin Ying understood them without anyone having to say those words, she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Unlike Li Si who managed to increase the 180 tonnes and make it seem like 720 tonnes when he sold it to her, Jin Ying didn''t know how to do that.


    At the same time, she began doubting if those 180 tonnes were real either and not some 45 tonnes of Crystal Yin which had been increased in size.


    Shaking her head inwardly to not let such thought get to her right now, Jin Ying maintaining the same smile repeatedly asked everyone to ce the first bid while highlighting the importance of how useful Crystal Yin was.


    Actually, 180 tonnes of Crystal Yin wasn''t something which could be considered as small in quantity. In fact, it wasn''t every day or every year that such a huge quantity of Crystal Yin was sold.


    But, to everyone who came here with the intention to purchase 720 tonnes being able to only buy 180 tonnes was quite a huge let down whichpletely destroyed the enthusiasm they originally possessed.


    Furthermore, they had all seen how the 720 tonnes had turned into 180 tonnes right in front of their eyes.


    Due to this, they were worried about the fact that maybe the 180 tonnes weren''t real and could disappear at any moment.


    Thus, aftering very close to begging for someone to make a bid, Jin Ying managed to obtain the first bid.


    It was from someone in the audience that wanted to make himself famous by being the one who''d buy the best item of the day.


    Simr to him, others in the audience also increased the bid by 1 Qi Crystal each filling Jin Ying with the desire to start crying.


    Luckily, those who were in the private rooms also soon ced a bid but the highest bid she received was still less than 45o Qi Crystals.


    "I''m still willing to pay the 7000 Qi Crystals I originally bid as long as you give me the 720 tonnes of Crystal Yin."


    "Same here. I''m also willing to pay higher than 7000 Qi Crystals if you sell me the 720 tonnes of Crystal Yin."


    ''If I could sell you, then why wouldn''t I?!''


    Cursing everyone on the inside due to how angry she was at herself for falling into that bastard Li Si''s scam, Jin Ying shook her head and said, "Unfortunately, we''ll only be selling 180 tonnes of Crystal Yin today."


    It was around this time that someone with an incredible pressure walked through the doors behind the stage and managed to shock everyone who saw her.


    Turning around with a bad premonition due to everyone looking the same way they did when the Crystal Yin had decreased in size, Jin Ying also saw the woman that just walked out.


    Eyes turning wide instantly with fear which couldn''t be hidden in then, Jin Ying''s feet unconsciously moved backwards as she kept on staring at the woman that walked out.


    "I... I can fix thisdy... "


    Before Jin Ying could even finish her words, the woman who appeared had appeared in front of her and gripped her neck before coldly saying, "Shut up before you embarrass the Pheonix Pavilion any further."


    Then, she looked towards the audience and said, "We''ll have to cut our auction short for today and announce that there won''t be any auction of Crystal Yin either. But to show how sorry we are, the Pheonix Pavilion is offering a twenty per cent discount on all the items that were auctioned today."


    Once she finished speaking, the woman walked away while still gripping Jin Ying by the neck.


    Seeing all of this, not a single one in the audience seats of rooms felt offended in the slightest and just sat there because they all knew of the woman''s identity.


    And even if they didn''t, as someone who could drag a Sage Realm Cultivator like a helpless chicken, they knew that she wasn''t someone they could question.


    As for Bai Long, having seen everything that happened heughed as loudly as possible from how awesome it felt to have tricked Jin Ying, and even managed to obtain the bonus of a twenty per cent discount.


    Turns out being a viin wasn''t just all about fucking women that were already in a rtionship, or stealing from others.


    Times like this were what made him feel even better about his decision on trying to be the best viin ever.

 Chapter 185: Caught?

    Chapter 185: Caught?


    With the abrupt end of the auction, those in the audience were supposed to go and pay for the items they purchased while a representative themselves would go to those in the rooms and make it easier for the most honoured guests to pay.


    And surprisingly enough, the one who came to Bai Long''s room was the same woman who had dragged Jin Ying away.


    "Bai Long, was it? For someone who pulled of such a trick, you sure are enjoying yourself."


    "Huh?"


    "There was only one small fault in your n. You forgot to get rid off the remnant of Crystal Yin on your body and that storage ring."


    Turning tense from realizing what the woman was talking about, Bai Long truly didn''t know what do do next.


    He was confident in shing with a Sage Realm Cultivator and retreating safely, but against this woman who treated Jin Ying like an ant, Bai Long wasn''t even interested in fighting against her.


    "Don''t look so tense. You actually made it easy for me to get rid of that slut, so I''m not going to care about how you cheated the Pheonix Pavilion."


    "Still, the next time you n on using such tricks make sure to do it properly and not leave any traces which will lead the other back to you."


    Saying so, the woman threw the storage ring in her hand towards Bai Long who caught it and threw a ring back to her.


    Nodding their heads in acknowledgement, the woman turned around to leave while saying, "As promised beforehand, you can take those women away."


    Looking towards the woman who was no longer in his line of sight, Bai Long whose back was covered in cold swear actually had a very interesting smile on his face.


    Since when had this woman been monitoring what was happening inside this branch of Phoenix Pavillion?


    If he wasn''t wrong she must''ve seen everything since the first time he entered these walls and sold the Crystal Yin to Jin Ying.


    The only thing he couldn''t figure out, however, was how did the woman find out that something had been done with the Crystal Yin?


    The technique he used was supposed to be something which had been lost with time, and even if someone knew about it, it wasn''t easy to find out whether or not the technique was actually used.


    Looking towards the triplets who were unable to understand what had just happened, Bai Long asked, "Who is she?"


    "That was Lady Hu Lifen. One of the hundred Elders who are responsible for managing the business of the Pheonix Pavilion across the Maind. Their position is only next to that of the one who established the Pheonix Pavilion."


    Nodding his head, Bai Long understood that the woman''s identity wasn''t as simple as someone who managed a region of the Maind but even higher.


    Sighing at how he managed to escape a possible life and death trouble Bai Long made sure to remember that he should be even more careful in the future when he tried such things.


    After all, if it wasn''t someone like Hu Lifen that found our about this and instead someone else, it might be possible that he would''ve been dead right now.


    Forgetting to get rid of the traces of Crystal Yin on him, such a rookie mistake.


    Shaking his head and berating himself at how he forgot such a basic thing, Bai Long looked through the spatial ring he obtained to see if everything was there.


    Inside the ring, other than all the items he made the sessful final bid for, there were two additional things.


    An oval-shaped silver te, and a folded piece of paper.


    Taking the paper out first, Bai Long read itpletely and at the end of it took out the oval te with an excited look on his face.


    "A flying treasure as a thank you gift? What a weird woman."


    Unable to understand what the woman was even thinking, Bai Long cross-checked all the arrays on the te and only after he made sure that none of them were used for surveince or spying did he decide to use it and not make a simr flying treasure on his own by using the Ring of Darkness.


    "Get dressed, we''re leaving."


    "As you wish owner."


    Once the Wei triplets finished dressing themselves, Bai Long let them out of the Pheonix Pavilion before starting to use the silver te.


    Controlling the array on it which would allow him to make it grow bigger or smaller in size, Bai Long made it grow big enough to allow the four of them to easily fit on it.


    "What are you waiting for? Hop on."


    Climbing into the oval disk which was floating at one foot above the ground, the three women had just managed to stabilize their footing when Bai Long jumped up on it and then started using it to fly away.


    Using his Qi faster than when he was using it to fly, most likely because he was using the treasure to sustain the weight of four individuals alongside him, Bai Long found that he would have no trouble using this treasure for a long time.


    After all, his speed of recovering spent Qi while moving was just enough to keep up with what he was using.


    Either way, he only needed to spend more Qi if he wanted to make the flying disc travel at a faster speed. And the max speed of the flying treasure was almost three times of what Bai Long could achieve when flying on his own without using any outside help.


    Making a quick decision, Bai Long who had already travelled on this path decided to pour all of his Qi into the flying disc and made it fly at the highest speed possible during the mornings, and spent the nights resting while having sex with the triplets and recovering his Qi to continue their travel in the morning.


    This way, Bai Long''s journey back to the flying ice mountain took a lot less time than he spent in flying to the city from it.

 Chapter 186: Invitation to join the Divine Night Sect

    Chapter 186: Invitation to join the Divine Night Sect


    Going back to the flying ice mountain, Bai Long first focused on using all the materials he purchased to further upgrade the flying ice mountain before starting to ce his entire attention of cultivating.


    All of this was due to what that letter which Hu Lifen had given him.


    Other than exining about the gift she had given him, the folded paper contained an invitation inside it.


    An invitation to join the Divine Night Sect as an inner disciple.


    No matter how much oblivious Bai Long was to the situation on the Maind and how everything waspletely new to him, he wasn''t an idiot that didn''t know about the strongest forces on it.


    And the Divine Night Sect, it was one of the peak forces which represented the apex of power on the Maind.


    On the invitation, not many details were written other than the fact that he would be taken as an inner disciple by the Divine Night Sect if he managed to reach the Qi Sage Realm within exactly one year since the day he received that letter.


    And the name signed on the bottom of the invitation was, Hu Lifen, Protector.


    Protector?


    It was one of the positions in the strong sects to given to those who stronger than the Sect Leaders, but weaker than the Grand Elders.


    Still, if Hu Lifen had such a high position in the mysterious Divine Night Sect, why was she a part of that low-level Pheonix Pavilion.


    It wasn''t that Bai Long was looking down on the Pheonix Pavilion, butpared the behemoth that the Divine Night Sect was, the Pheonix Pavilion wasn''t even worth mentioning.


    Either way, this allowed Bai Long to understand why Hu Lifen didn''t bother pursuing the matter of him cheating the Pheonix Pavilion.


    But, he was truly shocked from receiving an invitation to join the Divine Night Sect.


    Regardless of how the name made it sound, the Divine Night Sect was a ce famous for how it nurtured pure evil beings.


    In short, the Divine Night Sect could be considered as a ce which trained cultivators in the various evil paths and then sent them out to wreak havoc on the Maind.


    Due to how evil this ce was, many other string forces had tried to wage wars and destroy the Divine Night Sect, but not a single one of them had evene close to causing any substantial damage to it.


    The reason, due to the dirty tricks that the Sect would use to make its enemies back out.


    Capturing the family members of their enemy factions'' leaders, they would threaten then to go back if they didn''t want to be the cause of their family members dying.


    Not to mention there was even that one time where they had publicly stripped all of a man''s wives and daughters and threw them inside the cheapest brothel in the city because he had imed that Divine Night Sect only knew how to use petty tricks.


    From then onwards, forget about dering war against it, the ordinary public didn''t even dare talk bad about it. Because no one wanted to turn into that man who was forced to watch his wives and daughters serve all the men that visited the brothel until he died.


    And Hu Lifen was a Protector of this Sect, just this was enough to make Bai Long guess about how high her cultivation would be. And what would''ve happened if she chose to capture or kill him.


    As for Bai Long, with the upgraded capabilities of the flying ice mountain when it came to umting Yin Qi from around it, he was more than confident in breaking through to the Qi Sage Realm in less than a few months.


    But due to how curious and enthusiastic he was to see the Divine Night Sect from the inside, he didn''t want to waste even a single minute when he could spend it increasing his strength.


    Therefore, for the first time in his life since he entered the Qi Stages of cultivation Bai Long began cultivating on his own by absorbing Yin Qi from around him and turning them into Qi Strands before arranging them ording to the True Demon Technique instead of just waiting for the Divine Yin to be produced and then consume it.


    With continuous non-stop cultivating, Bai Long''s cultivation increased by 5% for every eight days he spent cultivating, and an additional 5% by consuming the Divine Yin which took fifteen days to be produced.


    But, for someone like Bai Long who was used to live every day by indulging himself in his carnal desires, it wasn''t easy topletely give up on having sex due to which he would everyone in a while stop cultivating and have sex with all the women that were inside the mansion.


    Like this, Bai Long who had to put aside Divine Yin for Qingling managed to easily enter the Qi Sage Realm without any bottlenecks in less than four months since he began taking his cultivation seriously.


    This way, Bai Long had turned into a real Eighteen-year-old Qi Sage Cultivator which was something that was considered as rare in the Maind as well.


    As for Bai Long who managed to achieve this, he was struck with shock at how huge the increase in his strength was after he entered the Sage Realm.


    Putting aside the obvious increase in strength due to the higher concentration of Qi inside his body, Bai Long didn''t need any exnation to understand the qualitative change of Qi inside him.


    It wasn''t just a matter of possessing purer Qi and lesser impurities, but being able to use the Qi inside his body in its own form which made Bai Long feel happy.


    No longer having to use the Yin Qi inside him as normal elemental less Qi when it exited his body, Bai Long could use it as Yin Qi itself.


    Being able to use Elemental Qi, this was what made Sage Realm Cultivators so much stronger than those below them.

 Chapter 187: Meeting Hu Lifen again

    Chapter 187: Meeting Hu Lifen again


    Having only trained using the True Demon Technique since the beginning, the only Qi Bai Long had inside his body was Yin Qi.


    Therefore, once he entered the Sage Realm he could use that very Yin Qi in many ways outside of his body.


    One of the easiest ways he could use it was by creating ice.


    He did this by freeing the moisture in the air around and turned it into ice.


    After all, the element of Yin was something which other than Shadow and Evil was the coldest element in existence.


    Thus, being able to freeze wasn''t just limited to the water.


    After testing it out, Bai Long found that he could literally freeze every single item he touched. And this even included putting out a fire by turning its surroundings cold.


    Also, Bai Long didn''t really need to touch an object to freeze it. As long as the location he nned on freezing was within the are where he could control his Yin Qi which had left his body, Bai Long could do with it as he pleased.


    As for the moreplicated uses, Bai Long could use Yin Qi cover his body in pitch darkness and make it easier for him to sneak around in the shadows during the nights, cover his sword with Qi and add the ability to freeze whatever it cuts, poison others and permanently reduce their capabilities, use it as an armour to protect himself against various attacks, and so on.


    Still, the amount of Yin Qi Bai Long could use was only enough to perform some basic tricks.


    If he wanted to do anything like freezing an entireke or covering an entire city in thick ck fog, Bai Long would need to reach even higher realms.


    And only then would he be able to do things like creating a huge mountain of ice with a snap of his finger.


    ...


    Once he entered the Sage Realm, Bai Long didn''t waste any time by staying on the flying ice mountain for too long.


    After spending an entire week to have sex with all the women in the mansion, Bai Long informed that he''d be leaving to join the Divine Night Sect and that they should prioritize on increasing his strength while he was away.


    And if they encounter any troubles or problems, they should just use the Rings of Transmission to inform him and he''lle back and take care of it.


    Of course with how strong the flying ice mountain was right now due to the number of upgrades he had done to them, not even multiple Sage Realm Cultivators would find it easy to break down the barrier and enter it.


    So, Bai Long felt confident enough to leave his women on the flying ice mountain and travel to the location written on the invitation he was given.


    Using the oval-shaped silver disc to fly, Bai Long prioritized in reaching his destination as soon as possible and not about roaming around and enjoying sex with random strangers.


    Thus, even though the distance was quite far he took less than two months in reaching it.


    Double-checking the location he was given, Bai Long was sure that he was in the right ce but the thick forest which didn''t even let him see thend below it was making him doubt and double-check.


    Flying downwards, Bai Long slithered through the tree branches because he didn''t want to destroy them and make them fall on anything that might be below them.


    Landing on the ground with an annoyed face, Bai Long instantly found what might be the one he set out for.


    With a wooden table right in front of him, Bai Long was sure that he was in the correct ce.


    Walking close to it, Bai Long found a stone tablet on it which had something carved on it.


    "See that egg? It has been made to send a signal to me when crushed. But it only works for twelve months since the day it has been created. So don''t bother crushing it if you arete."


    With the handwriting matching that of the one which was in the invitation he received, Bai Long guessed that this was something done by Hu Lifen.


    Spotting the egg easily due to how huge it was, Bai Long tried to lift the ss egg which was as big as baby''s head when he suddenly chuckled.


    Unlike how it looked, the ss egg was too heavy for it to roll off the table and fall on the ground which guaranteed that it would only break when someone did it with their own hands.


    Using both of his hands to hold the heavy egg in between them, Bai Long used quite a bit of his strength to shatter the ss egg.


    As the ss egg which was turned into God knows how many pieces started falling to the ground, they suddenly began brightly shining before turning particles of light and disappearing right in front of his eyes.


    Looking at this with wide eyes because what just happened was that the particles had travelled through space and not dispersed in the air, Bai Long had no option but to call Hu Lifen as extravagant for using such an item.


    Instead of this couldn''t she have just used a Ring of Transmission?


    Sure this ss egg would let her know the very second it was broken, but was the price worth the job?


    As Bai Long was thinking such things, he was forced to take a step back as the spade in front of him began rippling like water after which a slender hand made its way through it.


    Followed by the one hand was the rest of the body until the woman waspletely visible.


    Without any question, it was Hu Lifen who appeared and she had a proud smile on her face as if she had just managed to achieve something.


    Looking at all of this, Bai Long was sure that Hu Lifen was not just a little stronger than him. After all, controlling the element of space was something soplicated that no one in the Sage Realm, or in the Saint Realm above it could even dream of doing.

 Chapter 188: Qi Immortal

    Chapter 188: Qi Immortal


    Hu Lifen was a beauty who made men both attracted and scared of her.


    Attracted due to how beautiful her face and sexy her body was, and afraid due to the smile on her face and the coiled whip hanging from her waist.


    Dressed in white robes which other than being tight and showing off her body which had seductive curves in all the right ces, the cloth between her neck and waist was split to reveal half of each of her breast and only barely hiding those nipples.


    Eyes and hair that were pitch ck in colour just like the whip on her waist, it was no wonder why men were afraid of being whipped by her if they approached her.


    But Bai Long however didn''t think so and kept on looking as she walked close to him with the smile growing bigger.


    Looking towards Bai Long as if he was a treasure which she just obtained, Hu Lifen said, "You''ve reached the Qi Sage Realm faster than I expected."


    Smiling a little, Bai Long didn''t even bother exining that he had actually entered the Qi Sage Realm two months back because for some reason he felt that she had already figured it out.


    "Now, I''m going to officially ask you, Bai Long, do you want to join the Divine Night Sect?"


    "Why me?"


    "Not the answer I was expecting. But go on."


    "I want to know why you chose me. And why you were working as an elder at the Pheonix Pavilion."


    "The second question is the easier one to answer, so I''ll start with that."


    Pulling two chairs literally out of thin air because she didn''t use any spatial treasure, Hu Lifen sat on one herself while offering the other one to Bai Long.


    "Joining the Pheonix Pavilion was a personal decision of mine. I n on swallowing it from the inside and turn all of the wealth umted inside it into my own."


    Nodding his head, Bai Long didn''t need to repeat his first question as Hu Lifen chose to speak about it.


    "Before I answer your first question, answer a question of mine. That technique which you use to cultivate, it''s something that you created on your own, right?"


    Not showing any signs of tensing, Bai Long calmly nodded his head and said, "Yes. But how did you know that?"


    Smiling even more brightly, Hu Lifen said, "When you live for as long as I did you end up knowing every single major cultivation technique that exists."


    "Even if we consider you came from outside the Maind, it is impossible for any technique which allows you to enter the Sage Realm to exist."


    "And judging from your cultivation, it doesn''t look like you''ve even once changed your cultivation technique."


    "This can only mean that you have created a technique of your own."


    "Now I don''t know how you did this because creating a technique is something which even I can''t do easily, but geniuses are born every day so I''m not too shocked by your achievement."


    Nodding his head, Bai Long asked, "But what does that have to do with me joining the Divine Night Sect?"


    "I''m getting to that."


    "Do you know the highest cultivation realm?"


    With his lips twitching, Bai Long said, "Everyone on the Maind knows that. The Qi Immortal Realm."


    "Yes, everyone on the Maind knows about that. But do you know anyone whose cultivation is in the Qi Immortal Realm?"


    "Huh? Well, I don''t personally know anyone but... "


    Shaking her head, Lifen cut Bai Long short and said, "Nope. There are no Qi Immortals anywhere on the Maind or anywhere in any corner of the world either."


    Chuckling a little, Bai Long thought that maybe Lifen was joking but her expression showed that she wasn''t.


    "You''re not joking?"


    Shaking her head, Lifen said, "Regretfully, I''m not joking. Since thest 30,000 years, no cultivator has managed to enter the Qi Immortal Realm and there is no Qi Immortal from before that time that is still alive."


    Frowning hard, Bai Long said, "Bing a Qi Immortal means that you cannot die, so what happened to all the cultivators that had be Qi Immortals?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, Lifen said, "No one knows. Even though Qi Immortals are unkible, they can be sealed due to this many of us think that maybe all the Qi Immortals have been sealed. But if they have been sealed... "


    "Who is it that sealed them?"


    Finishing Lifen''s words, Bai Long found that she had no answer making all of this just baseless assumptions.


    "And what does all of this have to do with me?"


    "Along with the disappearance of Qi Immortals, the cultivation technique which show the way on how to break into the Qi Immortal Realm have alsopletely disappeared without a trace."


    "Due to this, for the past 30,000 years, every cultivator that has reached the Qi Quasi Immortal Realm havee together and have been trying their best toe up with a technique to allow them to break into the Qi Immortal Realm."


    "But, even though they havee up with many ideas and sessfullypleted many techniques, not a single one of them has been able to help those desperate oldies at the end of their lifespan to enter the Qi Immortal Realm."


    "And that''s where youe in."


    "Me?"


    "As someone who has managed to create his own technique from the scratch while using it to cultivate, even if you aren''t able to perfect the technique which has been created by all the Qi Quasi Immortals since thest 30,000 years, you do possess a higher possibility of breaking through to the Qi Immortal Realm on your own by following the same technique."


    Chuckling and shaking his head, "You yourself know how much of a huge stretch what you are talking about it. Not to mention the Qi Immortal Realm, I can''t even guarantee that I''d be able to enter the Qi Saint Realm."


    "That''s fine. I''m willing to bet on you and bear the cost of all the resources needed until you enter the Qi Immortal Realm."


    Smiling happily as if it was due to what Lifen had just said, Bai Long however was thinking that his path to rule the entire world had be much easier.


    After all, with the True Demon Technique which contained the method to enter the Qi Immortal Realm, as long as Bai Long became a Qi Immortal he would end up bing the strongest one.


    As for the mystery behind the disappearance of the Qi Immortals, he would look into it after bing the ruler of the entire world.

 Chapter 189: Entering the Divine Night Sect

    Chapter 189: Entering the Divine Night Sect


    "Before I take you to the Divine Night Sect, let me exin a few things to you, Bai Long."


    "No matter what you are imagining the Divine Night Sect to be, it will definitely not be such a ce."


    "Despite being a sect, there are no rules to keep anyone in order."


    "As long as you think you are strong enough, you can kill the Sect Leader and then be the next Sect Leader. If you feel like it, go ahead and rape a woman on the streets, or torture a man to death. No one would bother helping them, or try to stop you."


    "Of course if they end up having a stronger background, you will definitely have to bear their revenge."


    "That''s why get it through your head that the Divine Night Sect isn''t like any other Sect in existence."


    "But it isn''t just about doing evil things inside the Sect, the way you can earn contribution points inside the Sect is by either finishing the missions or by doing evil things outside the Sect."


    "Wait a second."


    Stopping Hu Lifen, Bai Long asked, "What would the Divine Night Sect gain if I vandalize a town, or destroy a city?"


    Smiling a little, Lifen said, "Let me give you an example."


    "You or anyone other from the Divine Night Sect start terrorizing a city or a town, what will the residents and the ruler do?"


    "Resist."


    "But if they fail to resist and take you down, what will they do then? They''ll send a gift to the Divine Night Sect and ask us to make you to retreat."


    Nodding his head, Bai Long asked, "What if they ask help from some other Sect?"


    Shaking her head with a face full of scorn and disdain, Lifen said, "Other than a handful of forces in the entire Maind, none of the other forces would dare go against us."


    "And even if those forces take the mission and try to go against the one who is terrorizing the city, the remaining member of the Divine Night Sect won''t stay back and justze around."


    "Therefore, unless they are ready for arge scale war, not even the strong forces would dare take a mission to go against any member of the Divine Night Sect."


    Nodding his head in acknowledgement, Bai Long felt that the Yin Plundering Sect which Qingling had established in the Xiao Dao Continent was no longer the weirdest Sect.


    Either way, this did nothing to make him want to change his decision about joining the Divine Night Sect.


    After all, this was the best option for the current him to rapidly increase his strength.


    "Do you still want to join the Divine Night Sect?"


    "Yes."


    "Good. Men like you are what we need at the Divine Night Sect."


    "And don''t worry, even though won''t be the strongest cultivator in the Divine Night Sect, no one would dare to bully you. I''m the one who is inviting you after all."


    "Huh?"


    Understanding that Bai Long who had limited information about the Divine Night Sect didn''t understand what she had just said, Lifen exined herself.


    "Since I''m the one who is inviting you, you are my responsibility. Therefore, if anyone tries to go against you, it means they are trying to go against me. Of course, in return all contribution done to the Sect by you will increase my prestige as well."


    Even though he didn''t care about such a thing, because he was confident in being able to take care of any troubles that appear by his own, Bai Long appreciated these words said by Lifen.


    Because this way he wouldn''t need to worry about others bothering him, and he could bother the others whenever he felt like it.


    Having a powerful backing always felt good.


    "Now let''s go to the Divine Night Sect, make sure to not let go of my hand before I tell you to."


    With her hand taking hold of Bai Long''s hand, Lifen didn''t exin any further before she took a step forward and disappeared with only her hand still visible.


    Tugging Bai Long by his hand, Lifen showed that she still had control over her hand and tried to pull him into the same void that her body had disappeared into.


    Not going along with that Lifen wanted, Bai Long first used his own hand to try and feel around the area that Lifen''s body had disappeared into.


    It felt like... Jelly?


    Yes. While it looked like exactly how he imagined a portal through space would look like, it felt like a squishy jelly to his hands.


    Noticing that Bai Long wasn''t following her words, Lifen brought only her head back out of the void and said, "Stop ying around ande quickly. I can''t maintain this gate forever."


    Quickly stepping forward since he wanted to go to the Divine Night Sect, and didn''t want to find out what would happen if the gate closed when he was inside it, Bai Long let his body pass enter the portal.


    Feeling the soft jelly which passed by his body without the slightest resistance, Bai Long only had to take one more step before exiting the portal.


    Hastily controlling his Qi to start flying because there was no solid surface on the other side, Bai Long almost pulled his hand back from Lifen''s grasp who was looking at him weirdly.


    "I''m not going to drop you, Bai Long. You are one of my best chances at entering the Qi Immortal Realm."


    Not saying anything, Bai Long who started flying looked under his feet to see the Divine Night Sect which not many on the Maind could see even if they wanted to.


    "Is this really a Sect?"


    Chuckling towards Bai Long''s reaction, Hu Lifen who expected for such a reaction smiled and said, "Yup. This is the Divine Night Sect."


    Leaving Bai Long''s hand and stretching her arms to further show off how big the Sect was, Hu Lifen had a well deserved proud smile on her face.

 Chapter 190: Core Disciple Bai Long

    Chapter 190: Core Disciple Bai Long


    A city.


    That was all that Bai Long could think since the moment he saw the Divine Night Sect.


    With how big the area it covered was and the design of the buildings were, it really looked more like a city than a Sect.


    The entire area was a nd with no rivers or mountains in the middle which disrupted with how beautiful the Sect looked from far away.


    Unfortunately, there was no sort of mist or fog covering the city as Bai Long had hoped for.


    Pointing towards the core of the city, Lifen said, "That is where the Grand Elders, Protectors, and Sect Leaders live at."


    For an area which housed at most twenty or thirty individuals, there were fifty huge courtyards which would need at least a few hundred workers each to maintain them properly.


    "If you show the Sect that you are someone worth nurturing or investing in, or maybe do something great, you could also love in one of those courtyards."


    Before Bai Long even needed to ask about what was so great about being able to live there, Lifen herself exined the details of it.


    "The closer you are to the core of the Sect, the higher the concentration of Qi is."


    "You must be thinking, well that is obvious what''s so great about that?"


    Nodding his head, Bai Long waited for Lifen to exin what else was special about living inside those courtyards.


    "Your status inside the Sect depends on where you live. The closer you are to the core, the higher your status and authority inside the Sect."


    Saying so, Lifen began pointing towards the city and showed how there was an obvious difference in the housing condition from the edges to the centre.


    It was almost as if the city was divided into multiple regions. More urately, into multiple circles from the outside to the inside.


    It wasn''t that the houses in the edges of the Sect looked bad or were of poor quality, but inparison to those luxurious courtyards at the core of the city which were made using precious materials that aided in cultivation and recovery, they truly couldn''tpare in any way.


    Especially when each of the houses on the edge were meant to provide housing to multiple individuals, and not for a single one.


    "The outer most area is only for those who aren''t real members of the Divine Night Sect, and more like just workers who are employed."


    "And when you say workers, you mean... "


    "Yes. They''re all ves of the Sect who cannot leave even if they want to."


    Shrugging her shoulders, Lifen added, "Not that they''d want to leave anyway. Even if it is by just serving asbour, there is no shortage in the number of humans that want to be rted to the Divine Night Sect in one way or the other."


    "They can even enter the Scroll Pce once every ten years to find a technique they want to train in."


    "Back to the topic, the next circle to it is where the lowest level disciples inside the Sect live at."


    "Other than being able to use the resources they are given every month, they can visit the Scroll Pce once every twelve months and chose one technique to try and learn."


    "After that are where the inner disciples live, and they can use the Scroll Pce once every six months."


    "From there onwards, you can see that the buildings are no longer there to just house but if different types. That one is where you can get missions, exchange for resources with contribution points, have custom weapons or pills made, post a mission, and so on."


    "The next ring is where the Core Disciples live. They can visit the Scroll Pce once every month."


    "Those who live further deeper are the Great Elders, and those with special privileges like sons or daughters of the Protectors, Sect Leader, and Grand Elders."


    "Also, the closer you live to the core of the Sect, the more discount you receive when paying for any services or buying something inside the Divine Night Sect."


    "The contribution points which are used for all transactions inside the Divine Night Sect can only be earned bypleting missions or by doing something monumental outside the Sect."


    "You cannot obtain them by exchanging precious resources, herbs, or any such things."


    "Of course you can force others to give their points to you, or obtain them if someone gifts them to you, but there are no other options."


    "As for forcing others to give you their points, I suggest not using this method too much, and especially not on those who are weaker than you in strength and status."


    "I can''t remember the number of time there have been hugemotions inside the Divine Night Sect with the all of the weaker disciples rebelling against the group of stronger disciples and not resting until they killed all of them due to how many contribution points they were forced to pay every month to stay ''out of trouble''".


    Exining all the other smaller details which she could remember about the Sect and might be useful to Bai Long, Lifen exined how Bai Long would be allowed to live in the region where the Great Elders were allowed to because he was invited to the Sect by one of the four protectors.


    It was when she had finished saying all of this that Lifen tossed a crystal card to Bai Long.


    "That will serve as a proof of your identity as a member of the Divine Night Sect."


    As Bai Long caught the card and frowned, Lifen answer the question which he hadn''t yet asked.


    "Let''s just say I had faith in you passing the test."


    Smiling a little, Bai Long let his Qi enter the card which in turn made all of his details project onto the air.


    "Core Disciple Bai Long, that''s got a nice ring to it, doesn''t it?"


    Shaking his head, Bai Long said, "Not as much as Sect Leader Bai Long does"

 Chapter 191: One more reason to help Qingling

    Chapter 191: One more reason to help Qingling


    "Ambitious. I like that. Men like you need to possess at least such huge goals."


    "But being ambitious isn''t enough. You need to work hard to achieve them."


    "And no matter how much I help you, you''ll need to. Gain the recognition of the entire Sect if you want to. Be an Elder or Sect Leader."


    Guessing what Bai Long''s next question would be, Lifen answered it even before he needed to ask it, "In this Sect, you gain recognition by doing evil things outside the Sect and raising out fame even further."


    "Only by doing that can you raise your status above a Core Disciple."


    "This is the only way you can ever hope to be an Elder, a Great Elder, or even the Sect Leader."


    Nodding his head, Bai Long asked, "What did the previous Sect Leader do to obtain his current status?"


    "He scammed a sect which is on the same level as ours and obtained their most supreme treasure. And then killed the previous Sect Leader using it."


    Smiling a little for some unknown reasons, Bai Long asked, "What do I need to do if I want to be a Protector or a Grand Elder?"


    "First enter the Qi Emperor Realm, we''ll talk more about it after that."


    Since Lifen said so, Bai Long didn''t ask anymore about that topic. Instead, he asked, "Do I need to be a Qi Emperor if I want to sleep with you as well?"


    Showing a seductive smile, Lifen said, "Nope. You need to be a Qi Celestial before even dreaming about sleeping with me."


    "Now off you go. I''ve got other business to attend to."


    As Lifen disappeared, Bai Long didn''t try to stop her and flew downwards.


    Instead of flying towards his new residence, Bai Long first stopped in front of the huge building which ording to what Lifen said, was responsible for handing out the missions.


    It was there that Bai Long or anyone else for that matter could choose a mission to do, and then submit proof ofpletion to take the reward.


    Entering the building and looking around, Bai Long other than finding a lot of missions also saw that there were many other disciples who were immersed in finding the right mission for them.


    Walking around for a while, Bai Long quickly saw a lot of missions ranging from low difficulty to impossible.


    The weaker missions included basic stuff like stealing from someone''s house, rob a caravan, and so on.


    As for the impossible to finish missions, they wanted the disciples to either destroy or conquer forces which were on the same level as the Divine Night Sect.


    This was also when Bai Long realized how much of a difference there was in the treatment for Qi Sages at the Divine Night Sect and other ces.


    If it was some other force which was weaker than the Divine Night Sect that Bai Long had joined, he would''ve directly be a Great Elder.


    And if the force was a lot weaker, than it wouldn''t be surprising if Bai Long was appointed as the leader either.


    Not to talk about the other forces, even the Sect which Qingling was a member of gave the status of Great Elder to everyone in the Qi Sage Realm.


    This was when Bai Long suddenly found a paper on the missions board which contained the perfect mission for him.


    "Conquer the Pure Yin Sect."


    That was all the details of the mission were. Other than this there was also the list of rewards which would be given if theypleted the mission, but no details on how to do so or what would be considered as conquering were written on it.


    As for the rewards, other than a huge amount of contribution points there were also many rare and high-level cultivation resources as well.


    This Pure Yin Sect was none other than the one which Qingling was a member of, and the very same one which he was trying to turn her into the leader of.


    Directly bringing the Ring of Transmission which Lifen had given him near his mouth and pouring his Qi into it, Bai Long asked her about what it meant to conquer a force and how the mission would be considered as finished.


    It took a while before he obtained a response back from Lifen, but it was most likely due to the time it needed for the message he sent to reach Lifen and then for her response to travel back to his Ring of Transmission.


    Her reply to Bai Long''s question was that a force would be considered as conquered when the leader of the force he conquered with show that their loyalty was pledged to the one who took the mission in front of anyone of the Divine Night Sect whose status was of the Great Elder or higher.


    That meant that his mission would be considered as finished when he turned Qingling into the leader, and then made her say that she was pledging loyalty to him in front of Lifen.


    Other than those words, Lifen also suggested Bai Long to not take such missions for his first mission. After all, having someone they could trust infiltrate a force and then obtain power inside it was something which took a lot of time and wouldn''t bepleted any time soon.


    This was because he couldn''t just send a very strong person and hope for them to obtain influence inside any force without making the older members feel suspicious.


    But to Bai Long who knew Qingling, he wouldn''t have to bother in the slightest about the strong members of the Pure Yin Sect feeling suspicious of her.


    So all he needed to do was quickly improve Qingling''s cultivation and then turn her into the leader of the Pure Yin Sect.


    As for making her pledge loyalty to him, he wouldn''t need to think up of any other ns to achieve such a thing.


    All he needed to reveal was that he was a member of the Divine Night Sect with one of its four protectors as his backing.

 Chapter 192: Entering Scroll Palace and coming outside with a beauty

    Chapter 192: Entering Scroll Pce anding outside with a beauty


    Since Bai Long decided on what to do, all he needed to do next was think of how he would actually do it.


    This was also when Bai Long after registering the mission under his name went to the Scroll Pce.


    With the Ring of Darkness on his finger, Bai Long would never have to worry about not having enough techniques to train in.


    Therefore, the reason he went to the Scroll Pce wasn''t because he was searching for techniques to train in. Instead, it was because he wanted topare the techniques inside his Ring of Darkness with the techniques that were there inside the Scroll Pce.


    Showing his identity which allowed him ess to the Scroll Pce once every month, Bai along learnt that he could stay as long as he wanted inside the Scroll Pce but could only select one technique.


    At the same time, he wasn''t allowed to try and learn the techniques while inside the Scroll Pce and could only read the gist of them.


    Also, regardless of which technique he took with him when leaving the Scroll Pce, Bai Long wasn''t allowed to give it to others and learn it and then teach it to others.


    If he defied any of these rules, Bai Long would be immediately stripped of his status as a Core Disciple of the Divine Night Sect and then punished depending on the severity of his crime.


    Nodding his head to the old man as he spoke all the rules one by one for almost an hour, Bai Long finally entered the Scroll Pce.


    From the outside, the Scroll Pce looked like one of those pantheons from Rome in the world that Bai Long existed beforeing to this cultivation world.


    Pitch ck coloured paint covered the walls on both the inside and the outside.


    Due to the absence of any sort of window, because this would only make it easier for people to sneak inside the Scroll Pce or steal the techniques and run away, Bai Long who had entered the Scroll Pce saw that all of his surroundings were covered in darkness.


    Luckily there was a line ofnterns with a me burning inside each of them at the entrance.


    Picking one of them up, Bai Long pointed it towards his front to illuminate the path ahead of him.


    He originally didn''t understand why the Divine Night Sect had kept the whole Scroll Pce so dark on the inside and thought that maybe it was to protect the most ancient manuals which might be inside it.


    But once Bai Long saw what the techniques were recorders in, he understood that the Divine Night Sect was doing this to just make the Scroll Pce look mysterious and on the inside.


    After all, since all of the techniques had been recorded on jade slips, it wouldn''t matter whether they were even stored inside water much less bright light.


    Due to being a Yin based cultivator, Bai Long could manage and walk inside the pitch-ck hall even without themp in his hands.


    However with themp in his hands, he didn''t even need to stop and check each of the jade slips by hand to know what was written on them.


    He could just walk past them and still understand what the name of the technique recorded inside those jade slips was.


    After first checking the first row of the huge cupboards which had multiple jade slips inside them, Bai Long understood that all the techniques he checked were mostly on the same level and only going deeper would reveal the stronger techniques.


    Passing by multiple rows of cupboards, Bai Long assessed that the Divine Night Sect truly deserved its ce as one of the strongest forces in the Maind.


    With the number of techniques he had seen until nowing close to rivalling the number of techniques inside the Ring of Darkness, the Divine Night Sect truly possessed a wide range of collection.


    But, since the Ring of Darkness only contained techniques rted to darkness and evil, it wasn''t really shocking for it to possesses lesser techniques than this Sect which had all kinds of techniques inside it.


    Going until the deepest end where the size of the cupboards while still remaining the same, didn''t contain the same number of jade slips inside them, Bai Long finally picked up a technique after those few he had picked when still in the first row.


    "The Sun of Disaster."


    "Create a ball of darkness to send everything it touched into oblivion."


    "Quite straightforward I guess."


    Feeling that whoever wrote these techniques was a childish due to how the exnation for this the technique in his was, Bai Long proceeded to pick up other jade slips and read their names and gist as well.


    "The Finger of Death."


    "One finger to kill everyone."


    "Body of Shadows."


    "Make attacking you useless."


    ....


    "The God''s hand."


    "Do you need an exnation?"


    Reading all of the jade slips one after the other, especially thatst one, Bai Long was filled with a desire to throw it on the floor and crush it with his legs.


    It was around that time that someone walked to thest row and said, "Those exnations don''t do any justice to the techniques themselves."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes. Each of them are techniques which only Qi Emperors can train in. And using any of them sessfully and managing to reveal their full strength means that the cultivator has the right to stand at the apex of strength inside the Maind."


    "Really? How can you be so sure of it?"


    "Because I''m training in one of them right now."


    Frowning at those words, Bai Long guessed that she was either the current Sect Leader, or one of the strongest Great Elders in the Sect.


    "Who are you?"


    "Me? I''m a beauty that is looking for some strange."


    "Strange?"


    "Strange handsome men to have sex with and forget about by tomorrow."


    Chuckling a little, Bai Long ced the jade slip in his hands back on the cupboard and said, "Then you''ve hit the jackpot."


    "Indeed."

 Chapter 193: Collar of obedience

    Chapter 193: Cor of obedience


    Walking outside the Scroll Pce under the wide and shocked eyes of the old man who was responsible for maintaining it, Bai Long who hadn''t yet asked her about her status inside the Divine Night Sect nned on using that item to take control over her.


    Even though there weren''t any obvious benefits to taking control of the woman, there weren''t any negative impacts which could happen either.


    And who knows, he might one day end up finding some use for her.


    Most likely when it was time for him to turn Qingling into the leader of Pure Yin Sect.


    Thinking so, Bai Long had made up his mind to take control over.


    Unlike when he used the hidden poison which he made Qingling consume so that he could kill her if he ever felt the need, Bai Long now possessed enough resources to make various high-level items and potions to turn the woman beside him into a ve to his orders.


    But, due to how strong the woman was, the number of items he could use to takeplete control over her was quite limited in number.


    Adding on his own strength which wasn''t enough to turn the woman into his own using the Demon''s Curse which was the best technique to do such things, the various choices avable to Bai Long were quite limited.


    He couldn''t turn the woman into a Yin Puppet, and doing the same thing he did with Qingling wouldn''t work either.


    As for using the Drops of Hell, that would be goingpletely against his intentions, and even cause him some problems if the Divine Night Sect chose to investigate what suddenly happened to the woman.


    Luckily, Bai Long had created something using the Ring of Darkness which would affect all cultivators below the Qi Celestial Realm.


    The Cor of Obedience.


    It was a ck cor with a silver-coloured padlock which needed to be locked after the cor was put on to make it take effect.


    Depending on the woman who wore it, the Cor of Obedience would even look like a fashionable ornament due to which it wouldn''t be hard to make a woman wear it on her own.


    The problem was that he needed to put it on the woman, and then lock the padlock while making her verbally say that she was swearing her loyalty to him.


    Once she did that, she would never be able to go against his words or remove the Cor of Obedience even after reaching higher levels.


    Still, why would an honourable Great Elder or possibly Sect Leader of the Divine Night Sect agree to do any such thing?


    Thus, Bai Long needed to quicklye up with a n to do something before they reached the woman''s courtyard.


    Having introduced herself as Feng Wen, the woman also proceeded to tell Bai Long that she was the third strongest Great Elder of the Divine Night Sect which made Bai Long even more motivated to take control of her.


    Not to mention how beautiful Feng Wen, the woman who trained in the Dark Phoenix technique looked like.


    Pitch ck long hair, and same coloured eyes which had a tiny me zing in them. Stark opposite coloured skin which coupled with her voluptuous body turned her into a beauty for whom empires would wage wars against each other.


    Feng Wen was what could be considered as the total package.


    Beautiful, smart, strong, talented, funny, and so on.


    If not for the fact that she had a thing for bad boys and doing evil things, she would''ve truly made men queue up and beg for her hand in marriage.


    Walking beside the woman with his hand going around her waist and inside her robes, Bai Long who knew that she was a pervert was trying to drag for as much time as possible.


    But, even though he was so brazenly ying with her pussy with his fingers while walking on the street, the woman didn''t show the slightest difort and even kept on moaning as she quickened her pace due to the ever-increasing excitement.


    Like this, even before Bai Long could think up with a n on how to use the Cor of Obedience on Feng Wen, the two of them had already arrived in front of her courtyard.


    Seeing the courtyard which looked simr to the rest of them around it, Bai Long decided to postpone the n of using the Cor of Obedience on Feng Wen for now and just enjoy himself.


    He''d think about the restter on.


    With such thoughts, Bai Long and Feng Wen who had just stepped inside the building inside the courtyard began kissing each other like two starving animals while they helped strip the other one.


    Pressing her naked body against Bai Long and wrapping her legs around his back, Feng Wen kept on kissing him nonstop until saliva began dropping from their mouths.


    "Mmmmm... "


    Moaning from just the kiss because Bai Long was capable of using the Touch of Craving with his tongue as well, Feng Wen began rubbing her naked pussy against Bai Long''s dick before he even had the chance to do anything else.


    Loosening the grasp of her legs around Bai Long and floating a little upwards, Feng Wen used one of her hands to position his dick in such a way that it would enter her pussy as long as she descended a little.


    Only purring happily after realizing how big Bai Long''s dick was, Feng Wen didn''t even feel the slightest bit interested in using any sort of lubrication to make the pration easier and moved her waist down to take his entire dick inside her pussy in one go.


    "Ahhhh yessssssss... "


    Seeing the almost rabid look of raw pleasure in Feng Wen''s eyes as she began moving her entire body to make his dick go in and out of her pussy, Bai Long just realized something.


    Maybe he didn''t really need to think so much toe up with a n on how he would put the Cor of Obedience on Feng Wen.

 Chapter 194: Roleplay

    Chapter 194: Roley


    Using his hands to stop Feng Wen from moving, Bai Long said, "Wouldn''t it be too boring if he just had normal sex?"


    Removing the slightly annoyed look which appeared from being stopped when she was beginning to really enjoy herself and recing it with a very interested one, Feng Wen with a sultry smile on her face said, "You''re naughtier than I expected."


    "Tell me, what do you have in your mind?"


    "Want to tie me up and whip me?"


    "Fuck me in public?"


    "Act like a pair of brother and sister?"


    "What do you want?"


    Sighing in relief at how Feng Wen seemed to be used to role-ying, Bai Long said, "Such simple role ys are only for kids. Mature adults like us need to use a more sophisticated story."


    "Ooooohhhh! Someone younger than me is going to reach me something new? I can''t wait to see if you are all talk or can really do something."


    Smiling proudly as if saying that he wasn''t just talk and would show how great he was with his actions, what Bai Long was actually thinking about was how he was so close to obtaining control over her.


    "Think of yourself as the princess of a Kingdom which had just been conquered."


    "You ran away to try and avoid being raped, but due to how weak you were a soldier of the enemy army ended up capturing you and taking you back with him."


    Even though the story for their rope y had more details than she hoped for it to possess, Feng Wen found herself more excited than she expected to be.


    "Okay. What next?"


    "Next? The story from there on will depend on how we choose to act it out."


    "Fine. But I can''t get into character if there aren''t props."


    Almostughing from how everything was going much easier and better than expected, Bai Long pulled out a metal chain which was split into three separate chains with an individual shackle at the end of each of them.


    Two of the shackles were smaller and were meant to be worn around the wrists, the third one of the other hand was much bigger and meant to be ced around the neck.


    Pushing Feng Wen down to her knees, Bai Long ced the metal shackles around her wrists and neck before walking forward while dragging her behind him.


    Getting to her feet and following behind Bai Long, Feng Wen was the first to enter her character as she began walking while her legs trembled continuously, she said, "Please.... Please spare me.... I have many riches which I can give you."


    "Hahahahahaha, what can a princess of a defeated kingdom like you give me?"


    Laughing like an evil viin, Bai Long tugged on the chain in his hand and made Feng Wen stumble a little.


    "I.... I can.... "


    "Shut up bitch. Tonight I''m going to enjoy myself by fucking your royal pussy."


    Not walking for too long, Bai Long who found a table bent Feng Wen over it before rubbing his dick in the divide between her ass.


    Acting as if she was hating this when deep down she was actually enjoying, Feng Wen began trashing around while not using anything more than her body''s strength so that the role y wouldn''t end up being stopped.


    "No matter how much you try to reject me, I''m going to fuck the shut of you princess."


    Spreading Feng Wen''s legs apart to reveal the butthole and pussy hidden behind them, Bai Long who was ying the role of the brute soldiers instantly thrust his dick inside the woman''s pussy.


    "Ahh... Bastard!"


    Desperately holding back her moan to not spoil the fun, Feng Wen began cursing Bai Long as he started moving his waist to ram his dick deep inside her.


    Raising his hand high and pping Feng Wen''s ass, Bai Long said, "Tighten your pussy, you royal skunk! Tighten it!"


    Doing as Bai Long said, Feng Wen began reigning tears as she said, "I''ll... I''ll do as you say... So please don''t hurt me!"


    Hearing those words, Bai Long was tempted to use the Cor of Obedience right away.


    But given how good the role y was going, he just wasn''t able to stop himself and therefore continued.


    pping her ass once more, Bai Long said, "You''ll do as I say if you want to live slut. Now shut up and clench!"


    "Clench!"


    PA!


    "Clench!!"


    PA!!


    "CLENCH!!!"


    PA!!!


    Spanking Feng Wen''s ass every rime be said that word, by the time Bai Long was satisfied enough to cum the woman''s entire ass was covered in ring red handprints.


    With her to hue wagging outside her mouth like a dog, Feng Wen waspletely loving both how her ass was stinging and her boobs were being crushed due to being pressed against the table.


    At the same time, she had to admit that this role-ying was much better than it expected it to be.


    Especially after she changed her character from the rebelling princess to the subdued whore who couldn''t live without the soldier''s dick.


    Pushing her ass against Bai Long''s body to make her red ass tremble from pain and pleasure due to their bodies pping against each other, Feng Wen had her body in such a way that even Bai Long who had just cummed inside her wasn''t willing to stop and o what he actually came here to do.


    With her arms hanging off the other side of the table, Feng Wen had her body in the shape of ''[''.


    Using her legs to ce then inside the extra chain which was hanging from the shackles on her wrists, Feng Wen managed to make it look like she was truly a captured and tied up princess that was at the mercy of Bai Long.


    Entering her ass instead of her pussy this time, Bai Long not only managed to make his dick feast on a tighter hole but even spoiled the floor due to his semen falling out of Feng Wen''s pussy to his hard and heavy thrusts.

 Chapter 195: Great Elder get!

    Chapter 195: Great Elder get!


    After pounding Feng Wen nonstop for the entire day, Bai Long who was now satisfied let go of her and made her fall to the ground with a blissful face.


    "Now that you''ve tasted my dick, do you think any other man could ever please you?"


    Be it due to thinking that they were still role-ying or thinking that it was Bai Long who was speaking such words, Feng Wen nodded her head and spoke while still panting.


    "No.... You''ve ruined me for everyone else!"


    "Hahahahahahahahaha... In that case spend the rest of your life as my sex ve, bitch."


    Beckoning Feng Wen close to him and removing the metal shackles, Bai Long pulled out the Cor of Obedience from his Ring of Darkness.


    Gulping from seeing this beautiful cor which she felt would look very good on her, Feng Wen had made up her mind to ask for Bai Long for the cor once they were done ying around.


    Wrapping his legs around the back of Feng Wen''s neck and pulling her face close to his crotch, Bai Long ced the pitch-ck Cor of Obedience around her neck and ced the padlock in position.


    For the padlock to lock however, Feng Wen would need to swear her obedience to him.


    When she did that, the padlock would automatically get locked and forever keep her bounded to Bai Long''s control.


    "What are you waiting for, slut? Swear your loyalty to me!"


    Nodding her head and rubbing her cheek against Bai Long''s erect dick, Feng Wen said, "This horny little slut swears loyalty to you, Master."


    Sighing happily at how there wasn''t an exactmand which needed to be said or how Feng Wen didn''t need to know about what the cor does for it to take effect, Bai Long proudly smiled as the ck cor started doing its job.


    Tightening around Feng Wen, the cor managed to make the woman scared and soon try to use her hands to rip it apart.


    But when she tried doing this, the cor further tightened and made her feel even more pain due to which she didn''t even know what to do anymore.


    Looking pitifully towards Bai Long, Feng Wen understood that all of this was his doing.


    And when she learnt of this and tried to use her hands to squeeze his neck, Bai Long simply said, "Stop."


    Hearing those words, Feng Wen could no longer continue what she was doing unless she wanted to feel even more pain.


    This pain however wasn''t like the previous physical pain and instead a soul-wrenching pain which made her give up all signs of resistance.


    "What.... What did you do to me?"


    Patting her head as if she was a good doggy, Bai Long said, "Me? Weren''t you the one who swore loyalty to me?"


    Gritting her teeth, Feng Wen due to her extensive knowledge realized that there was nothing she could do to change her current situation.


    Judging by the number of arrays which she could barely see on the inside of the cor wrapped around her neck, this item was definitely a high-grade treasure which couldn''t be broken by her.


    So her only hope to escape from this situation was to ask the Sect Master, a Protector or a Grand Elder for help.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t do that either following Bai Long''s next words.


    "From today onwards you are never allowed to try and take that cor off, or ask anyone else for help to take it off."


    "Also, never mention a single thing about what has happened today to anyone else."


    Reluctantly nodding her head due to the pain which was forcing her to do so, Feng Wen could literally feel the control over her life slip out of her grasp and enter Bai Long''s hands.


    "What are you doing this for? To extort contribution points from me?!"


    Shaking his head, Bai Long said, "I don''t scheme for such stupid things. In fact, if earn more money if I forced you to work as a prostitute."


    "You wouldn''t.... Would you?"


    "Of course not. Your strength is worth more to me than your body."


    "Then... What else is it that you want?"


    Chuckling and patting her head, Bai Long pushed his duck inside her mouth and said, "Pets like you don''t need to ask so many questions. You only need to obediently follow my orders, little slut."


    Gritting her teeth because she was no longer turned on, Feng Wen despite wanting to bite Bai Long''s dick and separate it from his body could only obediently suck on it while he closed his eyes and lost himself to his thoughts.


    With a Great Elder in his control and a Protector behind him, what Bai Long nowcked was a method to rapidly increase Qingling''s strength.


    Due to the cultivation technique she was using, the only way to rapidly increase her strength would be by providing her with enough Yin rich resources to consume.


    But, Yin resources of the grade he needed weren''t like cabbages on the side of a road which could be found everywhere.


    Thus, even if he wanted to help her increase her strength Bai Long''s hands werepletely tied.


    Especially when it came to helping her reach the Qi Emperor Realm which was the cultivation level she needed to reach if she wanted to beat the current Sect Leader.


    If there was one piece of good news about all of this, it was the fact that the Pure Yin Sect wasn''t something as strong as the Divine Night Sect and therefore there weren''t any Grand Elders.


    As for the protectors, they were weaker than the Sect Leader due to which he only needed to think about finding a way to increase Qingling''s cultivation.


    Sigh...


    Just thinking about the number of Yin type resources he''d need to give Qingling if he wanted her to break into the Qi Emperor Realm was giving Bai Long a headache when he saw the Ring of Darkness.


    If only he could use it to produce more Divine Yin in less time...

 Chapter 196: Preparing to enter the Treasure Lands

    Chapter 196: Preparing to enter the Treasure Lands


    If Bai Long previously didn''t believe in the universe helping viins like him, after what happened yesterday he had no choice to but to believe it.


    In less than a day after he began thinking on how to increase the Divine Yin produced by the Ring of Darkness while using less time, he learnt of the special event which was set to soon take ce.


    An event so great that it would always shake the entire Maind.


    The Treasure Lands.


    Moremonly known as the Treasure Lands for cultivation, were special locations which could be essed through the portals.


    The Treasure Lands themselves were too many in number to even count, but there was exactly one single Treasure Land for every element.


    Like this, the special portals which lead to the Treasure Lands would randomly appear all over the Maind and allow anyone that enters them to travel to the Treasure Lands directly.


    The Treasure Lands which could be essed by the random portals which appear God knows when are usually the lower level ones and very unstable.


    This means, while you could enter one of them there was no guarantee on how long the portal would be open before closing.


    Once closed, the portal can no longer be opened from either side and those trapped on the other side can only wait for the portal to once again open if they ever want to make it back into the Maind.


    The reason being, the Treasure Lands were more or less considered as a separate world with no connection to the outside world other than through the portal.


    Therefore, getting stuck inside one of them meant nothing less than waiting for death toe and take them.


    After all, only those below the Qi Emperor Realm could enter a Treasure Land which depending on their quality and grade had strong beasts inside them which could even rival Qi Celestial Realm cultivators.


    Unlike the stray portals which appeared at random times, there were a few special portals which would open at the same time once every hundred years.


    And these portals were the real deal.


    Leading to the best Treasure Lands which included the Treasure Lands for Yang, Yin, Lightning, Wind, Earth, and so on, these portals were without a doubt the most sought after portals.


    Due to this, not just anyone could enter them.


    With the top forces like the Divine Night Sect, Ice Pheonix Empire, Thunder Sword Pce and so on monopolizing the location where the portals would open, only those who were a part of these forces could enter these Treasure Lands.


    Once upon a time, there was a lot of resistance against this by the lower-level forces, but after the top forces showed off their strength and pushed every organization weaker than them into submission such a thing never urred again.


    Learning of all of this, even though it hadn''t been too long since he had entered the Qi Sage Realm, and the Treasure Land of Yin was one of the most sought after locations among all the special portals which would soon open, Bai Long was filled with a desire to enter it at all costs.


    Especially when he heard that each of the Treasure Lands would be open for three years.


    Three years inside the most Yin enriched location in the entire world, Bai Long could almost see how much stronger he would grow by the time he''de out of the Treasure Land of Yin, and how much of the best quality Divine Yin he would bring with himself.


    Even though it wouldn''t be enough to fill ake or any such thing, it should be more than enough to help Qingling enter the Qi Emperor Realm.


    Also, it was only three years inside the Treasure Land of Yin. On the outside world, only three days would pass due to which Bai Long wouldn''t have to worry about anything unexpected to happen.


    With a total of two months left until the portals leading to these special Treasure Lands opening, what Bai Long now needed to do was try and increase his strength by as much as possible before entering the Treasure Land of Yin.


    The reason for this was because even Qi Saints could enter the Treasure Land of Yin, and Bai Long would find it impossible to defeat them with his current strength.


    And to do this Bai Long chose to the most direct method to do so, staying true to his desires while at the same time increasing the strength of his Sword of Extermination.


    So, what he needed to do now was find a mission which was rted to killing, r@ping, and piging.


    Luckily, he was at the one ce in the entire Maind which publicly boasted itself on how good it was at all of these.


    Going back to the Mission Hall, Bai Long felt lucky that he as a Core Disciple could take a total of three missions at one time.


    Walking to the board which contained the most evil tasks in the entire Mission Hall, Bai Long saw that most of the missions were rted to assassinating people.


    After that, the next most popr missions were of kidnapping beautiful women.


    Of course, there were even those few perverted tasks of taking revenge for others by publicly humiliating their enemies and so on, but none of these missions were what Bai Long was looking for.


    This was when Bai Long''s eyes found what could be considered as the most perfect mission for him.


    Exterminate a third-grade n and plunder every single piece of treasure and women inside it.


    The reason Bai Long came to look for a mission and didn''t just randomly find a n or Sect to attack was because he could see the details of his target if he selected a mission.


    Cui n. Established at a location close to the Divine Night Sect. n Leader in Qi Sage Realm. Ten thousand Qi Sovereigns, and hundred thousand Qi Monarchs.


    This was the strength of the Cui n which was being asked to be exterminated.

 Chapter 197: The Cui Clan

    Chapter 197: The Cui n


    Bai Long who chose to do this mission didn''t really care about the reason behind the person who posted this mission, or if the Cui n was a good n or an evil one.


    All he needed was a huge number of humans to ughter and use them to fuel the growth of his own cultivation and the Sword of Extermination''s strength.


    As long as he managed to turn the Sword of Exterminationpletely red in colour, Bai Long was confident enough to use it to fight against anyone regardless of how strong the weapon they possessed was.


    Thus, the Cui n could only consider itself unlucky for obtaining Bai Long''s attention.


    Taking Feng Wen with him because an elder was needed to check after a mission waspeted and confirm whether it had actually beenpleted anyway, Bai Long made her control the flying disc as bezily spent the whole time ying with her body.


    Having gotten used to being treated in such a way, Feng Wen no longer showed much of a reaction to these actions of his and let him do as he pleases.


    After all, it wasn''t as if she could rebel against him anyway.


    The Cui n was one of the many third grade ns on the Maind which could be found literally in every part of it.


    The only major difference between this Cui n and the other third grade ns was the fact that its patriarch was daring enough to establish it so close to the Divine Night Sect.


    Yup. It was the Cui n which first established itself near the Divine Night Sect, and only after this did more people dare to try and start living in the same region and establish their own forces until a small city was built.


    Still, even though the city was much smaller than the average cities across the Maind, it had no shortage in the number of strong forces which had established themselves in it.


    Due to all of this, the city ended up soon obtaining informal recognition from the Divine Night Sect.


    And by informal recognition, it meant the fact that the Sect didn''t send someone to destroy it while its members would visit the city whenever they felt like it and enjoy themselves in any one of the various ways.


    Be it through shopping, whoring, drinking, or any more of the other ings.


    With how short the distance between the Divine Night Sect and the city was, and given the fact that it was a Qi Emperor who was controlling the flying disc, the two of them managed to reach the city in less than two hours.


    Landing inside the city, the two of them had stopped on top of one of the building as Bai Long kept on looking around.


    Others might not dare do such a thing like enter the city without paying the fees, but would the members of Divine Night Sect who were willing to allow this small city to exist be bothered about such things?


    "What are you looking for, Bai Long? I''ve been here more than enough times to point you in the direction of whatever you are searching for is at."


    "The Cui n."


    "Huh... What business do you have with that n?"


    As Bai Long threw a nce towards her, Feng Wen sighed and shrugged after which she just pointed her hand towards something in the distance.


    "Do you want toe with me, or go back to the Sect and wait for me to finish?"


    Rolling her eyes and muttering, "Do I have a choice?", Feng Wen took to the air behind Bai Long and flew towards the Cui n.


    "Change your robes and don''t let anyone know about the fact that you are a member of the Divine Night Sect."


    Not asking why since she knew it would be useless, Feng Wen said, "I''m not turning naked in the air where everyone can see me. Is putting a robe on top of this one, fine?"


    Nodding his head, Bai Long managed to make the tense Feng Wen sigh in relief.


    Because she truot had no way to resist in Bai Long ordered her to strip naked while flying and change into new robes.


    "Can you now tell me what business you have with the Cui n? Since we''re hiding our identities, I guess your n isn''t anything which has good intentions."


    Smriking at how foolish it would be for her to think that Bai Long would ever have good intentions towards anyone other than himself, Feng Wen began trying to figure out what it was that Bai Long had in mind.


    "We''re going to exterminate the Cui n."


    Remembering that one mission, Feng Wen suddenly said, "Did you take that stupid mission which pays almost nothing to exterminate the Cui n?"


    As a Great Elder, how could Feng Wen not remember that mission which had caused a slightmotion among the Elders responsible for the mission hall?


    Some idiot had requested for the Cui n to be exterminated while paying so less that it no one same would ever bother trying toplete the mission.


    When she learnt of that Feng Wen truly didn''t think anyone would ever pick that mission, much expect that someone like Bai Long would take it himself.


    "There are many better missions which pay a lot more than this one rted to exterminating the Cui n, Bai Long. If you want I can help you find something more suitable for our time."


    Shaking his head, Bai along didn''t bother exining himself and instead asked, "Are you afraid?"


    Snorting loftily, Feng Wen said, "No matter how strong the local snake is, it can never truly manage to subdue the foreign dragon."


    Smiling meaningfully at hoe those words were true, Bai Long finally saw the Cui n''s estate appearing in the sight of his eyes.


    After all, no matter how strong the Cui n might be to be considered as the local tyrant, all that was needed was one Qi Saint to exterminate it.

 Chapter 198: Entering the Cui Clan

    Chapter 198: Entering the Cui n


    "Just do as I say and we''ll be out of here in less than a month."


    Since Bai Long had already made up his mind, there was nothing else than Feng Wen could do to change his mind.


    And since she knew about it as well, she stopped bothering to try and just followed him.


    "Reduce your cultivation to the Qi Sage Realm."


    Understanding what Bai Long meant, Feng Wen ced a seal on her own cultivation so that everyone would think that she was just a Qi Sage


    Unless someone in the Qi Emperor Realm or above saw her by themselves, no one would ever be able to tell the true level of her cultivation.


    Flying above the huge gates even though they were opened, Bai Long and Feng Wen ignored the guards who were telling them to stop.


    Going straight towards the main building, the two of them finally stopped and stood in the mid-air while the n members who were responsible for guarding the estate hastily surrounded them.


    "Who are you?"


    "How dare you trespass into the Cui n?!"


    "Don''t you care about your lives?!"


    Not bothered in the slightest by the nonstop shouting of the men around them, the two of them kept on looking straight forward while waiting for the man of the house to walk out.


    Just as the men were starting to turn rowdy, arge number of people walked out of the main building and this even included the one whom the two of them were waiting for.


    Cui Yan.


    The grandson of the man who established the Cui n, and the current n leader.


    Being a Qi Sage himself, it would be impossible for him to not sense the presence of two unknown Qi Sages entering his n''s estate.


    And therefore, once be did sense them, Cui Yan, quickly came out to find out what it was that they were after.


    If they were here with good intentions, he''d wee them inside the n and treat them as honoured guests. But if they were here with bad intentions, he''d have to use the influence of Divine Night Sect to postpone the possible cmity.


    After all, even though he knew that there was no rtion between the Cui n and the Divine Night Sect, he would just have to prey on the fears on the unknown Qi Sages and hope that they would believe his words.


    Quickly ordering the guards and everyone else to get lost, Cui Yan did his best to not show any emotions of fear or nervousness on his face as he asked, "May I know what the two respected Qi Sages are here for?"


    Putting on the appearance of a dignified Qi Sage who''d look down on everyone weaker than him, Bai Long said, "We need a ce toy low, and your n is lucky to obtain the opportunity of providing us with a ce to stay."


    It might be because he was used to people behaving so haughtily, because Cui Yan obediently nodded his head while rubbing his hands together and said, "Certainly. I consider it the luck of my n to be able to help the two of you."


    Not speaking a single word from the beginning, Feng Wen who had the same cold and haughty look as Bai Long was thinking about why go through so much trouble to take care of this weak n.


    Couldn''t he just ask her to exterminate it for him?


    It wasn''t as if she would go back and inform the Sect that she was the one who did the work and not him.


    But how could she know that Bai Long had his own reasons in doing this?


    Even though he was a Qi Sage, who regardless of where he was on the Maind would be considered as an elite cultivator, he didn''t think that he was strong enough to take on the entire Cui n head-on.


    So, he''d need to first reduce its power from the inside before confronting the main force head-on.


    This way he''d be able to both satisfy his desires and improve his overall strength.


    After Cui Yan agreed to help Bai Long provide a ce toy low inside the Cui n, Feng Wen was soon in for a surprise as she kept on watching Bai Long to see what it was that he would do.


    Without even waiting for a while to behave like two cultivators that were really on the run from their enemies, Bai Long shamelessly asked the Cui n''s leader to serve as a pimp for him and provide him with beautiful women to fuck and pass his time with.


    Not to mention how Bai Long said that he would only ept the best looking women, and needed new women every day.


    Cui Yan''s face when hearing about all of this was quite enjoyable due to how the various emotions of anger, reluctance, and finally despair covered his face due to him knowing that he had no choice but to give in to these unreasonable desires of Bai Long.


    To make matters worse for Cui Yan, the sound of footsteps appeared behind him as his wife who felt concerned about what was happening made her way towards where they were at.


    Cursing his stupid wife at how she couldn''t have chosen a worse time to be concerned about him, Cui Yan said, "I... I''m going to leave the two of you alone. I''ll make sure that the Cui n will help take care of every one of your needs."


    Holding the man''s shoulder and stopping him, Bai Long with a meaningful smile on his face asked, "What''s the hurry?"


    Doing his best to hold back the desire to punch Bai Long I''m the face due to how he looked with that smile which was revealing his true intentions, Cui Yan was trying toe up with a reason to escape from this situation when his oblivious wife walked straight inside the courtyard the three of them were in.

 Chapter 199: Fear vs pride

    Chapter 199: Fear vs pride


    Making the first move, Bai Long instantly appeared in front of the woman who had just entered and discretely blew a puff of a glittery powder into her face.


    The blue coloured powder wasn''t visible for Cui Yan himself, but a self suppressed Feng Wen easily sensed that he did something weird due to which an interested smile formed on her face.


    As for Cui Yan, he was just about to try and do something when Bai Long grabbed the woman who had turned tipsy from inhaling whatever it was that Bai Long blew towards her.


    Holding her by the waist right in front of her husband, Bai Long whispered a few words of ttery inside the woman''s ear due to which she instantly started blushing and squirming inside his embrace.


    Seeing all of this, Cui Yan found himself unable to believe his eyes and curious to find out what it was that Bai Long had said to his wife.


    A few words had turned the woman who always behaved coldly so meek. So how could Cui Yan not feel curious about it?


    Unfortunately now wasn''t the time to have such thoughts, and instead, it was the time to save his wife.


    Stepping forward he was about to try and push Bai Long away when Feng Wen appeared in front of him and pushed him away.


    "Since he seems to be enjoying himself, why are you trying to interrupt him?"


    By now Feng Wen had more or less guessed about what it was that Bai Long had done.


    That powder which he forced the woman to inhale should most likely be some sort of an aphrodisiac along with the capabilities of inducing hallucinations.


    After all, that woman was clearly unable to sense the presence of her and Cui Yan, who was the woman''s husband.


    This could only mean that she was only capable of seeing Bai Long existence.


    No. It would be more urate to say that she could still see all of them, but the powder was only allowing her to perceive Bai Long''s existence.


    Feeling curious as to what it was that Bai Long had used, Feng Wen herself wanted to see how well this powder could work and how long it''s effect would stay.


    Therefore, she pushed the man further back and said, "Just watch."


    Smirking at how well the powder worked, Bai Long quickly noticed that the married woman had gotten so turned on that she didn''t even have any thoughts other than sex on her mind.


    This was quite evident due to how she herself was rubbing her crotch against his legs through their clothes while breathing roughly through her mouth.


    Moving his hands further down from her waist and cing them on top of her perky ass, Bai Long saw that she herself was pressing those round breasts against him while trying to help him turn naked.


    Smiling at how the effect of the powder would not too stay for too long enough, Bai Long found himself curious to see what kind of a reaction the woman would have when she finds herself being ducked by him right in front of her husband.


    Ripping the robes on her body into two separate pieces, Bai Long didn''t even spare her underwear until she waspletely naked.


    "Ahhhhh... So rough!"


    Moaning at how Bai Long''s hands were treating her so savagely, the woman showed her husband apletely new side of her which he didn''t know existed until now.


    Was she the same woman who would p him whenever he got too excited and handsy with her?


    "Wait! I... "


    Kicking the man in his face to shut him up, Feng Wen realized that his wife could still perceive all sounds and therefore if Cui Yan acted out too much the sexy show in front of her woulde to an end.


    Thus, other than managing to shut him up she spoke in a low voice which could only be heard by him.


    "Shut up and just watch if you want to continue living."


    Gritting his teeth from those words, the man wanted to remind Feng Wen that he himself was also a Sage Realm Cultivator when she revealed a little more of her strength and pushed it into the Qi Saint Realm.


    Eyes turning wide from fear and shock, Cui Yan realized that he had beenpletely yed with.


    This was when he understood that he only had two choices.


    One, try and rebel against the woman who was stronger than him to retain his pride. Or, give in to his fear and let that boy fuck his wife and hope that the two of them leave after that.


    If he chose the first option, he would most likely end up being killed by the two of them.


    But, if be chose the second option not only would he manage to stay alive, he''d be even able to protect his n from any possible disaster.


    Die to this, while forcing himself to believe that he was making the most logical decision which had the best interest of him and his n in mind, Cui Yan decided that he''d just look away and hope for everything to be over quickly.


    That was it.


    This was the power and privileges that those strong could obtain from anyone that was weaker than them.


    As for the weak ones, they could either try to rebel and die trying or give in and forget that there was something like pride in this world.


    Of course, there was the third option of bearing with the injustice and then nning to take revenge in the future. But would Bai Long who came here to dip his Sword of Extermination in the blood of as many as possible allow any potential threat to survive?


    Turning naked himself, Bai Long made Feng Wen whistle from seeing his huge dick stand proudly erect and point towards the roof as if it was capable of prating the sky itself.


    The same however couldn''t be said about the woman''s husband who understood that this experience would be harder to bear through than he thought so.

 Chapter 200: A curious scene to behold

    Chapter 200: A curious scene to behold


    With his weapon out in the disy, the horny wife who was revealing her real character due to the aphrodisiac and imbued hallucination greedily looked towards the huge dick like a starving beast.


    Getting on her knees and looking up towards Bai Long''s face, she began licking his dick all over like an obedient puppet before swallowing it as a whole and turning it into a full-on blowjob.


    Seeing this, Bai Long patted her head and then starting to move his own waist to thrust his dick deeper inside the woman''s throat making her gag.


    Still, because she had grown quite used to having affairs with various men all around the clock, she quickly got used to the huge dick.


    Rxing her throat to make it easier for Bai Long''s dick to go in and out of her mouth.


    Feng Wen herself quite enjoyed this disy, while Cui Yan kept on realizing more and more details about his own wife which he didn''t know until now.


    After all, even when he begged her for a blowjob she would literally just kick him away and then force him to serve her with his own mouth.


    But seeing how experienced she looked right now, Cui Yan understood that she was definitely used to giving blowjobs.


    And since it wasn''t him that she gave them to, it could only mean that she was a fucking whore who was sleeping around with other men!


    As this realization struck him, Cui Yan felt that he would no longer care about what happened between that woman and Bai Long since she was already having at least one affair out of their marriage.


    Unfortunately, not everything went as he had hoped for.


    No matter how much he tried to ignore what was happening, and no longer care about that woman whom he tried to stop considering as his wife, Cui Yan''s focus kept on going back to them.


    Be it straight or through the corner of his eyes, Cui Yan couldn''t keep himself from looking at Bai Long who was treating that woman so roughly.


    With his hands holding the sides of her head in ce, he kept on thrusting his waist as if he was fucking a woman''s pussy and it was not her mouth which his dick was inside of.


    Worst of all, that slutty bitch was actually enjoying everything that Bai Long did due to the nonstop muffled moans which came out of her mouth which was stuffed to the brim with his dick.


    Also, even though Cui Yan didn''t want to admit it, he could clearly see her rubbing her naked pussy against Bai Long''s leg.


    Seeing her like this, was like a p to Cui Yan''s face who had never ever seen such a happy look on his wife''s face.


    Even when he was having sex with her, she would have the same cold face as if she was looking down at him.


    But right now, she was rubbing her pussy like a horny dog against a man''s leg while looking like the pleasure she obtained from doing this was more than she could hope for.


    Thus, Cui Yan couldn''t help but start feeling even more inferior to Bai Long.


    Fucking the woman''s mouth for a while longer, Bai Long managed to feel satisfied enough to cum.


    Not just due to how it felt, but even due to how Feng Wen and Cui Yan were looking towards him.


    One with a praising look, and the other one with a jealous and depressed one.


    Just this was enough to make Bai Long feel his special constitution re up and start showing its effect.


    Pouring his eagerly waiting hot semen straight down the woman''s throat and into her stomach, Bai Long didn''t just make the woman feel like her entire body was turning hot from the inside out but even improved his own cultivation.


    This was because the stronger those who were directing their emotions towards him were, the more effective his constitution was in converting all of them into his cultivation.


    Not wasting a single moment after his dickpletely emptied itself inside the woman, Bai Long long pulled it out of her mouth and turned the woman around.


    Making her stand tall and then gent her over so that her face would be pointing towards Cui Yan, Bai Long pointed his saliva covered dick towards her pussy after which looked towards Cui Yan and smirked as if taunting him.


    Raising his hand and nting a resounding p on her ass, Bai Long while enjoying the melodious sound of her moan and sticity of her ass on his hand thrust his dick inside her pussy to maximize his satisfaction.


    Cui Yan, however, didn''t think so as he watched his wife''s mouth open wide with a face full of bliss to see the remnants of Bai Long''s semen inside her mouth.


    "Ohhhh fcckkkkkk!"


    With her tongue wagging in the outside, the woman kept on moaning and panting while Bai Long repeatedly thrust his dick as deep inside her pussy as possible before it slowly entered her womb after stretching the walls of her precious cave so much that it wouldn''t feel anything even if someone else tried to please her by putting their dick inside it.


    Think of it as a few feet long snake entering a cave which had been made by one of those huge hundred feet big dragons.


    "Aaaaaaahhhhh!"


    Yelping from pleasure whenever Bai Long spanked her, the woman soon found out that her senses were turning more clearer.


    This was due to the powder Bai Long used slowly losing its effect.


    But, even though the aphrodisiac stopped showing its power the woman herself didn''t feel any less horny as she kept on moving her own body against Bai Long''s dick to try and take even deeper inside her.


    And yes, even after she regained aplete sense of what was happening and saw the face of her stupid husband not too far away which was filled with rage and frustration, she didn''t show any signs of stopping and in fact started moaning even more loudly due to how much better it felt right now.

 Chapter 201: Whos next?

    Chapter 201: Who''s next?


    Before, when the woman still couldn''t see what was happening around her and was only able to perceive the existence of Bai Long who was ramming her pussy in a way it hadn''t ever been done until now, the only pleasure she felt was from how good it felt to be fucked by him.


    But, after she managed to gain rity and realized what was actually happening around her, she was indeed a little surprised from seeing her husband and a never before seen woman standing in the same room and looking towards her.


    Still, this shock didn''tst for long before an unknown special kind of pleasure invaded her body.


    Waking up the inner exhibitionist inside her, the woman felt much more pleasure than before from knowing that she was being watched while she was being fucked by someone whose name was also unknown to her.


    Especially with the fact that one of the two audiences to this sexual experience of hers was her own husband, the woman felt a burst of relief fill her.


    Not because she was seen having an affair, but because she no longer needed to hide the fact that she was having affairs.


    After all, it had recently turned very hard to sneak around and have sex with others due to how many men she was sleeping around with.


    But now that her stupid husband was just watching without doing anything, she felt that she could invite the men she was having an affair with and get ducked while he looked at her the whole time.


    Just imagining all of this on top of the biggest dick ravaging her insides made her orgasm one more time causing her pussy to squeeze tighter around Bai Long''s dick.


    "Ahhhh yeesssss! Fuck me harder!!"


    Begging Bai Long shamelessly while still orgasming, the woman''s deliberately moved closer to her husband to show off how happy she was right now.


    And she did indeed manage to make the man feel more hurt due to how much more pleasure she was feeling from being with Bai Long than with him.


    Raising her by the legs to show off the spot which it was that his dick was going in and out of, even though Bai Long lost the chance to spank her the jealous looks and loud moans were enough to make up for it.


    "Mmmmmm.... That''s it.... That''s how it like it!"


    Moaning louder by the second, the woman began Regretting at the fact that she couldn''t squirt and had just taken a piss beforeing here.


    If not, she could just imagine how much more awesome she would feel by covering her husband''s face in either of them while she continued enjoying herself.


    Orgasming once again due to such thoughts filling her head, the expression of pure ecstasy on her face further increased until she finally found enough water inside her dder to push out.


    Unfortunately, it was so less that she didn''t have enough confidence in making it travel all the way onto her husband''s face.


    Therefore, while still enjoying the pleasure Bai Long''s manly dick was giving him, she waited until the moment was right and only after Bai Long cummed inside her and pulled his dick out of her, she asked him to not put her down and opened her dder which not just caused the stream of urine to flow onto her husband''s face, but even made the semen which leaked out of her pussy fall on his face as well.


    "Ohh yeahhhhh!"


    Expressing her happiness by getting to her feet and then rubbing her semen filled pussy against Cui Yan''s face, the woman ended up realizing that rubbing her after affair pussy in her husband''s face was actually feeling so much better than just showing off her affair to him.


    Moving to the side, Feng Wen asked, "Did you really have all of this nned from the start, or did things just escte?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Long said, "How could I have known that the Cui Yan would have such a slutty wife?"


    "And what about that powder you blew on her face. Did you do something simr to me?"


    Rolling his eyes, Bai Long said, "As if I need that such a powder to fuck a woman like you."


    Not minding such words, Feng Wen smiled and asked, "Does that mean I''m much more of a whore than her?"


    At the same time, she moved to take his dick which was inside that woman''s pussy until now with her mouth and began sucking on it as if was a sweet treat which had received even more tasty toppings.


    "Do you dare say you''re not?"


    Looking up towards Bai Long at how he might be the only one who''d dare say such words to her, even though Feng Wen didn''t say anything else she did, however, realize that she felt happy when being treated in such a way.


    "So..."


    Cleaning his dick with her mouth, Feng Wen asked, "Who''s next?"


    Smirking a little, Bai Long said, "Let''s see if there are any more beautiful women around here. Then I''ll decide on whom to fuck next."


    "Please don''t forget about me. There''s still one more unexplored hole in my body."


    Jumping and hugging Bai Long''s leg, Cui Yan''s wife was more than eager to show off that she still had a lot of use left and didn''t want to be discarded so soon.


    "You? What use are you to us?"


    As Feng Wen chose to speak in Bai Long''s cer, the woman anxiously said, "I know where you can find the most beautiful women inside this n."


    "Oh? Do tell."


    Nodding her head hastily, the woman looked like she would be willing to do anything as long as she could take Bai Long''s dick inside her one more time.


    Thus, she quickly began exining on how the Cui n due to being the tyrant of the city would collect all the beautiful women inside it and then give them to the best performing members of the n once every year.


    And since that day hadn''te yet, there were a few hundred beautiful women locked up inside one of the buildings inside the Cui n just waiting to be ravished by someone like Bai Long.

 Chapter 202: Days of terror

    Chapter 202: Days of terror


    Since that first day when Bai Long entered the Cui n, not just the n itself but the entire city wasn''t like anything before.


    With the Cui n being mysteriously sealed off with zero interactions with the city it served as the founding n to set up, the city itself had turned very silent.


    There were many baseless theories being made up of why the Cui n had suddenly chosen to do such a thing, but a not a single one of them had been confirmed much less dared to be spoken about on the streets openly due to the fear which the Cui n still instilled on them.


    After all, it wasn''t just a year or two that they showed off their terrifying capabilities.


    Even though they had helped establish the city, it didn''t really give them the right to terrorize it, right?


    Putting aside such naive thoughts, many were thinking that the Cui n had chosen to hide behind the gates after having offended someone they shouldn''t have.


    As for the second not famous theory, it was that the Cui n had something huge nned. And it wouldn''t be long before they once again revealed those sinister fangs which other than protecting the city also preyed on the fear they brought out.


    But, not a single one of them could''ve guessed that the Cui n itself was experiencing a terror worse than what they had made the citizens of the city experienced in the past hundreds of years.


    Because, even though the Cui n was very rowdy and did whatever they felt like, it wasn''t as if they had publicly raped women or killed a man just because they felt like it.


    ...


    Other than Bai Long himself enjoying how pleasing it was to his special constitution in terrorizing the Cui n, he even helped Feng Wen learn that being evil wasn''t just about plundering a ce and leaving.


    The true satisfaction to the soul cane from watching the faces of anger and rage slowly turning into that of despair.


    To have Feng Wen herself addicted to enjoying such things, Bai Long had to have taken things more than a step forward than he usually did when doing such things.


    First, Bai Long had Feng Wen seal off the entire Cui n so that there would be no one going out oring in to spoil all of the fun he was going to have.


    Once he did that, he went to that building where the beauties collected by the Cui n were at and brought then outside before fucking then on the special stage where n announcements were made at.


    Other than enjoying the looks of jealousy, envy, respect, and even adoration Bai Long wanted them to think that this was the worst he was going to do inside the Cui n.


    And the reason he did that, was because of how much more the impact would be when he starts doing what he was really capable of.


    The terror started from that night itself.


    ...


    After he enjoyed all the beauties and left them right where hest fucked them as littered pieces of trash all over the floor, Bai Long sent out new orders which needed to be followed to the letter.


    There were actually only two orders, but both of them were first met with pure scorn and reluctance from the members of the Cui n.


    The first one was that there would be no more sexual rtions inside the n. Even kissing was forbidden.


    As for the second one, every single woman needed to be naked at all times.


    Yup. Those were the orders.


    And to make sure that they were followed, Bai Long used Feng Wen to make sure that no one dared to against any of his orders.


    Though this part strayed a bit away from his original n of not using her and slowly destroying the n from the inside, he didn''t feel too bad to do such a thing.


    After all, he wasn''t making her kill anyone. And even though he was making her use her strength to keep everyone inside the n, he still nned to kill all of them with his own hands at the end of the day.


    So in a way, it could be said that Feng Wen was something like a cage which kept the cattle he wanted to ughter from escaping.


    Thus, even though many of the Cui n members wanted to rebel, and quite a few even dared to do so, Bai Long had personally appeared and dissuaded all of their worries.


    By killing them of course.


    Still, these few killings managed to serve the greater good by literally making the still clothes women strip instantly.


    This was because no matter how much humiliated they might feel, they still considered being able to live worth doing anything.


    Once they did so, depending on how they were rted to those women, all of the men had pure ashamed faces and tried to shield their naked bodies with bodies of their own.


    Unfortunately, it was onlyter on that they realized that their decision to do so was wrong.


    And this was because Bai Long had literally killed them and said that he hated busybodies who were interrupting with him enjoying the view.


    What followed that was him enjoying himself by having sex with every naked woman he found beautiful or sexy, while getting rid of any man that dared to step up and try to stop him.


    As for those who just kept their heads bowed out of fear, they did manage to live through the day.


    But their lives didn''t continue existing for long because Bai Long didn''t really need a reason to kill any of them.


    The only reason he was killing them one after the other and not all at once was because it was more fun this way and he didn''t have enough interest in swinging his Sword of Extermination tens of thousands of times every day.


    He''d rather just have sex with their women and sake them drown in despair before killing them one by one while feasting on the overbearing fear which kept on increasing by the day.

 Chapter 203: The new Cui Clan

    Chapter 203: The new Cui n


    By not finishing everything he needed to do in one day as everyone else did, Bai Long other than feasting on the goring amount of fear by the days passed also killed more individuals by the passing days.


    Having just killed four men yesterday, killing four hundred the next day caused every man inside the Cui n to shake from fear at the possibility of them being the next one.


    Unfortunately, even though they all knew that their death was imminent, none of them dared to step forward and rebel against this reign of terror.


    After all, one more day survived was still one more day alive, right?


    Not to mention, all of them still had hope in some sort of miracle urring and saving then from this pair of monsters.


    Yes. Other than Bai Long who was doing everything, the Cui n members considered Feng Wen who wasn''t allowing them to escape as the more evil one out of the two.


    In fact, some even though that she was forcing Bai Long to do what she didn''t want to personally do.


    Obviously, this was only the stupid women who found themselves falling in love with Bai Long that thought so, but since no one ever kept their mouth close the information spread so far that even Feng Wen finally heard about it.


    And when she did, she almost flipped out and killed the remaining members of the Cui n.


    ...


    With every passing day, the hope in the eyes of the men kept on decreasing until there was nothing more than pure despair in their eyes.


    The women however had long since grown numb to the deaths of the men and therefore instead only focused on enjoying themselves.


    With Bai Long not taking even a single one of the resource inside the n, the women who usually couldn''t do as they wanted due to the oppression of male members started spending each day as happily as they could.


    Having gotten used to being naked and actually quite liking it, the women whose potential had been forcefully repressed until now burst out at once making each of their strength slowly skyrocket.


    At one point, due to the cultivation of many women reaching the Sage Realm, the still alive men started thinking that they were dreaming and that none of this was real.


    As for Bai Long, he didn''t really care much about this due to the fact that none of it mattered to him.


    After having spent so many days having sex with literally almost all of the women inside the Cui n, Bai Long had long since given up on the idea of killing them the women.


    Therefore, the n right now was to only kill the men.


    And since most the n''s army and elite cultivators were men, it was more than enough for him to turn his Sword of Exterminationpletely red in colour.


    But, Feng Wen however had a different idea.


    Since their mission of exterminating the Cui n could no longer be finished due to Bai Long deciding on sparing the women, she didn''t want to just let them alone to do whatever they wanted.


    Instead, she nned on making them set up their own force which would easily be considered as the strongest force in the city and then turn it into a subsidiary to their Divine Night Sect.


    At least in this way, she would be able to help Bai Long obtain some contribution points for all the time he spent here.


    And without any surprise, the contribution points he obtained from that would be more than he would''ve from finishing the mission.


    ...


    By the time thest remaining male member inside the Cui n was killed, Bai Long who had spent two months here has received a huge boost in his strength reaching 25% of the Qi Saint Realm.


    At the same time, his Sword of Extermination had long since passed the stage of being pure red in colour. It was now one-third dark red in colour, and just brandishing it filled the area around him with thick killing Intent which felt like it could be touched with one''s bare hand.


    With this, the Sword of Extermination had almost reached the limit of the true strength it could ever possess.


    Now all that was needed was for it to turnpletely dark red, and once it did he would really be able to cover his surroundings with palpable killing intent.


    The details regarding the n which Feng Wen had however was something that Bai Long didn''t really want to use, but considering that this wasn''t the right time to bring out his Futanari Army, he chose to follow Feng Wen''s n and think about what to do with the Futanari Army after he became the next Sect Leader of the Divine Night Sect.


    And considering how fast his cultivation had improved, not just Bai Long but even Feng Wen believer that it wouldn''t be long before he became strong enough topete with the current Sect Leader to be the next one.


    But that was all forter.


    Since Bai Long had finished doing what he had set out to do, and the time for the Treasure Lands to open was soon approaching, he needed to quickly get back to the Divine Night Sect if he didn''t want to miss this opportunity which only made itself avable once every hundred years.


    In fact, even spending so long here was actually stretching Bai Long''s time thin anding dangerously close to missing the chance to enter the Treasure Land.


    Still, since he had spoken with Hu Lifen through the Ring of Transmission, he knew that the Divine Night Sect would be taking all of its disciples to the portals of the Treasure Land during today''s evening which gave him just enough time to go back to the Sect.


    This was also the day during which the Cui n which hadpletely changed during the past two months finally opened its doors to the outside world.


    In fact, it couldn''t actually be even considered as the Cui n, but since no one was able toe up with a name yet they let the same name remain for now until they decided on what to change the name of this all-female group into.

 Chapter 204: First Grand Elders granddaughter

    Chapter 204: First Grand Elder''s granddaughter


    Quickly going back to the Divine Night Sect, Bai Long parted ways with Feng Wen who went to take care of registering the addition of a new force to the Sect while he went to the public square to find tens of thousands of Saint Realm, and even more of Sage Realm and below cultivators who had already gathered there.


    Most of the Saint Realm Cultivators were the Great Elders, while a very few of them were Core Disciples like Jian Shen himself.


    The real strength of the Divine Night Sect was many times greater than the number of cultivators who were gathered here, but the Sect wasn''t willing to send any more cultivators to enter the Treasure Lands.


    It wasn''t because there was some sort of a limitation on the number of cultivators that each of the first-grade force could bring with themselves, or a limit in the maximum number of individuals who could enter the Treasure Land at the same time.


    Instead, it was because the Divine Night Sect like the rest of them cared too much about their own prestige due to which they would only send the most elite cultivators in each of the Realm to enter the Treasure Land.


    Sending those who couldn''t be considered as elites would do nothing more than serve as aughing stock for the members of the other first grade forces who would also be entering the Treasure Lands.


    Arriving in the area, Bai Long quickly found Lifen floating in the air due to which he ignored the looks from everyone and flew straight towards her.


    Nodding her head in acknowledgement, Lifen spoke with a proud smile on her face, "The longer I see you, the more I feel my decision in supporting you is the right one."


    She was obviously pleasantly surprised from Bai Long having reached the Qi Saint Realm so quickly.


    And enjoying this surprise, Bai Long said, "This just means that I''m one step closer in obtaining ess to that spot between your legs."


    Smiling mysteriously at what could only be considered as overconfidence, because she first hand knew how hard it was to break into the Qi Emperor Realm, especially given the fact that Bai Long was creating his own cultivation technique as be went by, Lifen chose to not say anything which could cause him to feel let down or unenthusiastic.


    If a desire to have sex with her was what he needed to quickly improve his cultivation, then she didn''t mind letting him fantasize all he wanted about her.


    If anything, she didn''t even mind flirting with him and doing something naughty if it would further improve his enthusiasm in cultivation.


    "I thought that only Qi Saints and below could enter the Treasure Lands, so what are you doing here?"


    Rolling her eyes, Lifen said, "I''m not here to steal your spot or anything, I''ve already visited quite a lot of Treasure Lands until now."


    "I''m here to help escort all of you to the portals which lead to the Treasure Lands."


    Nodding his head since he has guessed the reason, Bai along looked around to see a few more of the Protectors and someone that was most likely a Grand Elder.


    It wasn''t because he knew any of them, but instead it was through the robes that they wore eye to which be could tell their status.


    Trying to sense their strength to the best of his capabilities, Bai Long guessed that other than the Grand Elder there was only one other person here that could contend against Lifen.


    The Grand Elder, however, was apletely different topic.


    Even though all he could sense was a part of the old man''s true strength, Bai Long was sure that all the Grand Elder needed was to re at him if he wanted to kill him.


    Terrifying.


    That was Bai Long''s first impression of the hunchbacked old man who''s sparkling white beard was longer than his own body.


    "He''s one of the very few Qi Quasi Immortals that exist in the entire world."


    "His strength however is the weakest among all of the Grand Elders due to which he is being sent along with us."


    This was when the old man suddenly turned and looked towards Bai Long and Lifen with a smile.


    The next moment, the two of them could hear a voice sounding beside their ears. It was a hoarse voice which said, "I heard that."


    Unlike Bai Long who couldn''t help turning a little tense, Lifen maintained the same expression as if saying ''so what''.


    Seeing this Bai Long was truly stunner from being unable to understand what it was that made her so confident and daring.


    Luckily, Bai Long didn''t need to ask anything as the old man''s next words helped him understand his unasked question, "Not everyone is as talented as your grandfather, little girl."


    Grandfather?


    "My grandfather is the First Grand Elder of the Divine Night Sect."


    Smiling at how he truly couldn''t have hoped to find a better backing than Lifen who was rted to the strongest man inside the Divine Night Sect, Bai Long saw that the old man was now looking towards him.


    "You''ve found a nice seed. How about selling him to me? He''d definitely make a nice addition to my collection."


    "Keep dreaming old man, he is too special to rot in your cab like the other puppets."


    Smiling the entire time, the old man turned his head away and stopped looking at them.


    Closing his eyes and going back to doing the same, the old man seemingly blended in with his surroundings causing those who didn''t see him unable to even sense his existence.


    So so terrifying.


    "I didn''t know your grandfather was the First Grand Elder."


    Shrugging her shoulders, Lifen said, "I wasn''t trying to hide it or anything. You just never asked me if he was."


    "Right. Because such a question is something you ask someone whom you don''t know really well. Hi, is your grandmother the Second Grand Elder?"


    Rolling her eyes, Lifen said that she wasn''t.

 Chapter 205: Gathering of the top forces

    Chapter 205: Gathering of the top forces


    While Bai Long and Lifen spent their time chatting with each other, and discussing about everything from cultivation to the most beautiful women in the Divine Night Sect, everyone that was going to enter the Treasure Lands and those that were going to escort them had gathered here and were ready to leave at any time.


    Therefore, the Grand Elder opened his eyes which in turn turned the entire ce silent.


    What was surprising about this was the fact that the old man didn''t actually do anything other than open his eyes.


    He didn''t speak, didn''t use his pressure, or any technique to influence his surroundings.


    Because everyone was looking at him the whole time either directly or through their peripheral vision, as soon as they spotted him opening his eyes they instantly turned silent put if both respect and fear.


    Clearly enjoying this, even though the old man didn''t show any reaction on his face those eyes which shining even more brightly than before clearly showed how he was feeling.


    Unfortunately, the old man was forced to stop himself mid cough which he nned on doing to calm everyone.


    Therefore, he said, "We''re leaving." in a voice that showed zero emotions but had clear authorityced to it.


    Hearing those words, everyone nodded their heads as the old man thought for a split second and decided to personally teleport all of them instead of making use of the teleportation array.


    Understanding this, Lifen snorted and said, "Show off!"


    Despite clearly hearing this, the old man didn''t say anything and only smiled as if saying ''so what''.


    Indeed because Lifen and a few other protectors who weren''t originally in the group that was going to help escort to the Treasure Land had joined in, the Grand Elder wanted who was considered as the weakest one of them all wanted to show off what he was capable of and enjoy the looks of admiration in everyone''s eyes.


    pping his hands together, the old man first created a small cube in the middle of his hands with transparent faces and blue coloured lines.


    Once he managed to create the cube, the old man further moved his hands to the sides due to which the cube kept on growing until it was no longer small enough to fit in someone''s palm.


    Slowly the cube left the old man''s hands and due to it increasing in size nonstop it had already covered half of everyone that were gathered there while it kept on still increasing.


    Everyone that had the sides of the growing cube pass through them, they felt that their bodies were no longer in the same world they were standing until now and instead they in apletely different world.


    And in this world, they couldn''t even circte the Qi inside their bodies without the one who controlled the space finding out about it.


    Luckily, the old man who was in control of the space didn''t really have any intention of harming them.


    Therefore, once the spatial cube covered everyone that had gathered to go to the ce where the portals would open at, the old man couldn''t help but smile proudly and snap his fingers as exaggeratedly as possible following which the every living person inside the cube instantly disappeared from inside the Divine Night Sect.


    ...


    Far away, in a location which could be considered to be in the opposite quadrant of the Maind considering that it was divided into four halves and the Divine Night Sect was in the quadrant which was in the top left side, the group that disappeared from inside the Divine Night Sect reappeared in the exact same position they were in before they were teleported away.


    Luckily enough, there weren''t any tress of buildings where they appeared due which there were no problems as if someonending on sharp objects which would unfortunately pierce their privates.


    Now that he thought about it, Bai Long felt disappointed that nothing like that happened due to which he would''ve definitely enjoyed a happyugh.


    Looking around, Bai Long other than sensing that there was something weird happening somewhere were close, all he saw were normal looking trees and nts with nothing truly special standing out.


    This was also when that not too far away from them, another huge group which was rivalling them in size appeared the very same way as them.


    Seeing this, Lifen smiled and said, "All these old geezer think in the same way."


    Hearing those words, Bai Long didn''t have anything to say while the Grand Elder that came from the Divine Night Sect looked in anger towards who it was that brought the other group.


    "The Sect of Enlightenment."


    With the rage in the old man''s eyes doubling from seeing which force the group belonged to, he took a few seconds topare what the members they each brought were.


    Once he did that, the anger turned into happiness as he smiled and loudly said, "Old bitch, your sect seems to have failed in spreading your enlightenment."


    Looking towards the Divine Night Sect''s Grand Elder in rage, the female who looked very beautiful despite being so old only snorted and didn''t say anything to retort.


    After all, she had also sensed the group of Divine Night Sect and also knew that the group she brought with herself obviously lost to those from the Divine Night Sect.


    Still, since her sect, the Sect of Enlightenment something which had opposed the Divine Night Sect since the time the both of them were established, there was no way she would let the old man have the satisfaction by dignifying his response.


    Luckily, she truly didn''t need to do so because many other groups appeared one after the other until the originally wide and clear space was filled with cultivators on all the sides.


    Seeing this, Lifen once again rolled her eyes while the Grand Elder of the Divine Night Sect found himself feeling even more embarrassed due to everyone having done the same thing that he did.

 Chapter 206: Birthday party?

    Chapter 206: Birthday party?


    Once all the top forces that had monopolized the entry rights to the Treasure Lands had appeared, every single one of them red at each other while secretly checking out who it was that came here with the best group.


    And the final conclusion, it was tied between the demons trained by the Divine Night Sect, the swordsmen who followed discipline belonging to the Thunder Sword Pce, and the ice-cold beauties from the Ice Phoenix Empire who had all the men salivating for a chance to spend one night with them.


    Unfortunately, everyone themselves knew that their desire would most likely remain an unaplishable dream due to the fact that the women from the Ice Pheonix Empire considered their virginities more valuable than their own lives.


    Still, it wasn''t that bad from to just look at them and imagine how nice it would be to have sex with them.


    "You can stop drooling now."


    Not falling for the obvious trick because Bai Long himself knew his own body the best, he smiled and said, "I can''t help it. They look so much more beautiful than the woman inside the Divine Night Sect."


    With her lips twitching, Lifen regretted the fact that she even bothered trying to fool him.


    "So, who''s who?"


    Answering his question, Lifen boldly pointed at each of the group of human cultivators and spoke about which force they were affiliated with and where they were ranked on the strength chart.


    Of course she out the Divine Night Sect in the first ce. Following it, was the Ice Phoenix Empire which was literally considered as the safe haven for women on the Maind and also the strongest Empire in existence since the time there were records of what happened on the Maind.


    Following that was the Thunder Sword Pce, the Shi n which prides itself in being the force which controlled the strongest mes in existence which could even burn the space and void, and so on.


    As for the Sect of Enlightenment, it was obviously ranked as the weakest force of all the top forces that were gathered here due to the obvious bad blood between them and the Divine Night Sect.


    What Bai Long didn''t understand however was why none of the sixteen top-grade forces didn''t try to band together andunching an attack on the Divine Night Sect which was considered as the most evil one of the Maind.


    Understanding what it was that Bai Long wanted to ask, Lifen said, "Even though our sect is the most evil one, it isn''t as if all the others forces as saints."


    "Also, not all of them have some enmity with us. For example, the Ice Phoenix Empire were actually allies at one point of time."


    "This was when they needed help in getting rid of all men that were trying to invade the Ice Phoenix Empire and pige it due to it still not being the strongest force in existence at that time."


    "Like this, there are quite a few forces which we have some good rtionship with due to which not all of them would gang up on us."


    "Of course they wouldn''t stand by our side if we were to be suddenly seized by the multiple number of forces that are gathered here, but not many of them would dare to go against us anyway."


    "After all, even though they might be able to kill most of us right here, they wouldn''t want to do so due to being afraid of the revenge our sect would take on those who participated in killing us."


    Nodding his head in understanding, Bai Long didn''t really need to ask about anything else as all sixteen groups of cultivators that were gathered here dispersed one by one.


    ...


    With all of the forces setting up a camp of their own close by, by the time it was sundown it looked like a new city was being built due to how many number of tents there were as far as the eyes could see.


    Surprisingly enough, Bai Long wasn''t given a tent of his own and forced to share one with Lifen.


    Well, he wasn''t really forced because he was more than happy to do so.


    When he asked for the reason behind then needing to stay together, Lifen exined that whenever the special portals to the best Treasure Lands opened, all of the forces would try to assassinate the best talents in the forces they didn''t get along with.


    And, even though Bai Long''s Realm talent was not known by anyone due to Lifen keeping everything about him a secret and since he had only joined the Divine Night Sect recently, Lifen didn''t want to risk him dying because she was toozy to bother protecting him.


    Once the sun had disappeared, it wasn''t long before the moon came up and the air was filled with the scent of the various delicacies that tickled the nose and aroused the hunger.


    Considering that all of the forces wanted the show off their supremacy, they had not just bought the best cooks with them but also resources which were too precious to be consumed daily.


    These included special meat of the beasts which had been reared by feeding precious herbs to increase final taste, and so on.


    Using these specially rared animals and herbs which could help cultivators in the Sage Realm cultivate to cook tasty food, all of the forces tried to make the others feel envious of them.


    But even though all of them could be considered as being luxurious, it was the Sect of Enlightenment which seemed to be the best at showing themselves off.


    With how brightly they lit up their surroundings, it looked more like they were having a party instead of camping.


    That''s when Lifen told Jian Shen that there was actually a birthday party being taken ce right now.


    Yup. Someone in the Sect of Enlightenment that was rted to one of its Grand Elders was having his birthday party to show off his wealth to members of the Divine Night Sect.

 Chapter 207: Birthday gift

    Chapter 207: Birthday gift


    As Bai Long looked towards Lifen with a look as if asking if this birthday party thing was really happening, Lifen herself shrugged and said, "When people are so high up the socialdder, they never lose a single opportunity to show off."


    "Especially with all of the 16 top forces gathered at the same ce, no one would want to give up on an opportunity like this to show off their wealth."


    "And the Sect of Enlightenment is something which earns the second most amount of wealth among all the top forces due to all the money it receives in the forms of ''prayer''."


    "Prayers?"


    "The Sect of Enlightenment due to acting like it is the only good sect which protects peace and controls who receives the blessing of good luck on the Maind depending on how they behave, there is no shortage in the number of suckered that send them gifts hoping to be blessed by some good luck."


    "So they''re essentially a cult?"


    Smiling happily because Bai Long seemed to. Be understanding her more than she expected, Lifen nodded her head and said, "Yup. They''re a hypothetical blood-sucking cult."


    "So which force is the one that earns the most money? Please don''t say the Divine Night Sect."


    Rolling her eyes, Lifen said, "It''s those greedy bastards from the Nirvana Pce who earn the most."


    "They''re the number one force when ites to producing and selling alchemy pills."


    "Oh, is that some anger I hear?"


    "Between us and the Nirvana Pce? Nah. We actually make them pay a protection fee to us every year because they refused to sell is the pills we wanted once."


    The more Bai Long learnt about the Divine Night Sect, the more he felt like they were the neighbourhood bully who enjoyed doing all sorts of evil things.


    "Shall we go?"


    "Where?"


    "To the birthday party of course. After all, we can''t be the only ones not visiting them and giving them a gift."


    Even though Lifen expected that Bai Long had some sort of a n when she heard the way he talked about giving a gift, she really didn''t want to go to that snobby party being thrown by the Sect of Enlightenment.


    "Really? I''m pretty sure that the party will be more boring than you can expect."


    "It''s fine. I''m confident in turning it more than enough interesting for a lifetime."


    Deciding to trust in Bai Long, Lifen sighed a little and said, "Fine. If you''re that confident, then let''s go."


    Flying outside if the camp set by the Divine Night Sect, the duo quickly flew near the Sect of Enlightenment''s camp when Lifen suddenly asked, "This interesting thing that you''re going to be doing, will it end up causing them to chase after us?"


    As Bai Long shot her a ''what do you think'' look, Lifen called for the Grand Elder to secretly follow them and keep them safe.


    As for the old man epted without feeling as if he was being looked down on to do such a thing, it was because there wouldn''t be a life anymore to be looked down on if Lifen ended up dying.


    Her grandfather would definitely kill him as well.


    Flying downwards, Bai Long and Lifen were quickly surrounded by various men and women who had stern and nervous looks in their eyes.


    "Could someone call your dogs back? I''m really not in a mood to teach them some manners."


    "What did you say? I''m goi... "


    Interrupting one of the men who looked like he wanted to rip Bai Long''s neck with his teeth, the Grand Elder who was responsible for the Sect of Enlightenment''s group said, "Our Sect of Enlightenment is magnanimous enough to even feed our hungry enemies. Let them in."


    Not showing any expression while Lifen''s face had turned sour, Bai Long said, "It''s fine old man. We''re not here to eat, just to give a gift to the birthday boy."


    Narrowing his eyes from hearing the word gift, the Grand Elder who spoke understood that the two of them weren''t here with any good intention.


    Not that he didn''t know about that until now, because their two sects had been enemies for a long time. But whenever an enemy was offering to give a gift, it was just guaranteed to be something really bad for them.


    Still, he couldn''t just have the two of them leave when the guests from so many of the top forces were right there. He needed to show off that the Sect of Enlightenment was truly the most honourable Sect there was.


    "Oh. And what is this gift that you want to give my grandson?"


    "Why so eager old man? You don''t want to take the gift for yourself, do you?"


    Forcing himself to chuckle, the Grand Elder from the Sect of Enlightenment didn''t say anything else and went back to talking to those others of the same status that came from the remaining forces.


    But he didn''t forget to keep on looking towards Bai Long and Lifen through the corner of his eye so that nothing too bad would happen.


    "What''s the n here boy? You''ve got any gifts that are capable of pulling a prank?"


    Shaking his head, Bai Long said, "My gift isn''t a material one, it''s a physical one."


    "Huh?"


    Not answering Lifen, Bai Long stepped near the boy who was the same age as him and said, "Happy birthday boy. I''ll give your gift to your mother."


    Before anyone who heard those words could understand what was happening or the Grand Elder from the Sect of Enlightenment that kept a part of his attention focused on Bai Long understood but could do anything, Bai Long had already made his move.


    Stepping to the side, Bai Long who was in front of the woman who could only possibly be the boy''s mother and Grand Elder''s daughter inw, kissed her on the lips and said, "You''ve got a stupid son, want to make a better one with me?"

 Chapter 208: Opening of the special portals

    Chapter 208: Opening of the special portals


    "Huh?"


    As the beautiful woman who had suddenly been kissed was unable to understand what the hell was happening, Bai Long kissed her once more and said, "What? Don''t like my gift? It''s okay. I''ll just give it to someone else."


    Saying so, Bai Long turned around to leave while Lifen who was shocked from seeing a gift which had never been given until now quickly recovered and followed him.


    At the same time she began thinking that even though it was a little fun, this wasn''t as great as Bai Long made it sound it would be.


    This was when the woman''s father inw suddenly shouted, "Hand over your life you little bastard!"


    Turning around in surprise, Lifen saw the honourable Grand Elder of the Sect of Enlightenment show a face which one couldn''t normally see.


    Filled with rage, the pasty white face of the old man literally turned red in colour.


    Luckily, before he could do anything their own protector appeared with a happy smile on his face.


    "I always knew that there woulde a day when you would reveal your true colours, fool. Attacking someone from the younger generation is exactly the kind of thing you drunken fools would do."


    "You think you can protect him? I''ll kill the both of... "


    Ignoring the loud shouting, Tan Qiang waved his hands and teleported the three of them away with a mouth full of praises towards Bai Long who did something that no one until now had done.


    He could literally keep on praising Bai Long for an entire day due to what he had just done.


    Even though he did something which could be seen as an immature prank done by a teenage boy, the impact of this prank was more than enough to satisfy the ruffians which made up the Divine Night Sect.


    ...


    "That wasn''t what I expected you to do."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Long said, "That was just the result of me improvising."


    Understanding that Bai Long did everything without any n inside his head, Lifen didn''t know if she should feel happy he managed toe up with something or angry at the possibility of them being embarrassed if he hadn''te up with something.


    Either way, everything was now in the past and what they needed to do now was get ready for the special portals which would soon open.


    ...


    ording to Lifen''s exnation, the special portals would open at this ce every time. Also, the camps were actually in the middle centre while the portals which were going to open were situated around them.


    And the camps were also made in an apt location which was the closest to the portal each of the force ced the most importance on.


    This didn''t mean that those from the other forces couldn''t enter the Treasure Lands which had some force camping near them.


    Instead, it only meant that the force which camped would be given the first priority to send their members through the portals. And only after they sent every one of them away would those from the remaining forces be allowed to enter.


    This was because every time the Treasure Lands opened, there would be a limit in the number of cultivators that could enter them. And this number was different every rime the Treasure Lands opened.


    It could be as many as a few ten thousand spots, or less than ten.


    Therefore, the force which camped would obtain the first priority in sending its members inside the Treasure Land, and that too with the most important ones entering them first.


    As for the Divine Night Sect, it was the special portal which led to the Treasure Land of Yin that they considered as the most important one to them.


    Therefore, over the next few days everyone inside the Divine Night Sect''s camp could feel the massive increase in Yin Qi, while the neighbouring camps also felt an increase in the respective Qi depending on which portal would soon open near them.


    Weirdly enough, the special portal which the Sect of Enlightenment chose to stay near of actually led to the Treasure Land of Gold.


    Yup. Just as the name sounded, this Treasure Land was something which contained massive amounts of riches inside it in all forms.


    This included riches from real gold to diamonds, precious metals to cultivation herbs, and so on.


    Just this was enough to let Bai Long, and everyone else who didn''t know much about the Sect of Enlightenment until now to understand that they were truly a greedy bunch of hypocritical people like the Divine Night Sect imed it to be.


    Along with the increase in the quantity of Qi around them, at first everyone felt that the weight of the air around them was increasing.


    But on one night, the heavy feeling around everyone suddenly disappeared the same way the additional amount if Qi did.


    And in their ce, a very small barely visible spiral began forming not too far away from where the camps were set.


    The spiral which formed originally was so small that it wasn''t even as big as a fingernail, and unless one knew where to look at or had a cultivation high enough to sense the minute changes in the space around them, no one would be able to notice them.


    Luckily, Bai Long had Lifen who pointed the spiral to him due to which he was able to see the constant change happening to it.


    Growing a little by little, the spiral in less than a week became as big as a human torso and then it let out a shockwave to let everyone know that the portal was now officially open.


    "Well, that''s it, now off you go boy."


    "Through that? What am I supposed to do? Put my head inside it?"


    Rolling her eyes, Lifen exined how he would enter it by just touching or with his hand, and also about how everyone from the Divine Night Sect would give their lives to keep him safe.


    After all, they had all been warned that if Bai Long didn''t make it out alive, none of them needed to bothering out.


    And weirdly enough, this actually made Bai Long feel good.

 Chapter 209: Treasure Land of Yin

    Chapter 209: Treasure Land of Yin


    Now that the portals which led to the Treasure Lands had opened, no one waste even a single second.


    Despite the fact that it had only recently passed the midnight and quite a lot of them were asleep before the Shockwave woke them up, all those that came here to enter the Treasure Land wanted to enter it as soon as possible.


    After all, three days in the outside world meant three years inside the Treasure Land.


    Since that was the case, every minute they wasted without entering the special portal meant wasting days which they could spend inside the Treasure Lands.


    Even though losing a day or two wasn''t too much when the total time they could stay there was three years, why would anyone want to waste something which they could avoid?


    Thus, if not for the rules which kept them from jumping inside the recently opened portals like savages, Bai Long who was looking at all of them felt like a stampede would''ve definitely taken ce.


    With Lifen having exined everything she needed to about that Treasure Land of Yin and all that he needed to take care of when on the inside a long time back, Bai Long who was given the most priority in entering the portal to the Treasure Land of Yin started walking towards it.


    Basking in the envious looks he was receiving, Bai Long also found many of them that were holding themselves back from rushing him to move faster.


    Stopping in front of the portal which led to the Treasure Land of Yin, Bai Long could sense a terrifying coldness flowing out of it.


    And this coldness was actually making Bai Long feel all warm and happy on the inside as if that ce on the inside was where he was supposed to stay at.


    Therefore, even if not for the anxiously waiting eyes of everyone around him who wanted him to enter the portal as quickly as possible, due to wanting to please his desire of seeing that cold world which was calling to him Bai Long stretched his right hand forward.


    Barely touching the pitch-ck portal which was no longer spinning and instead looked like a funnel of sorts, Bai Long felt an otherworldly suction suddenly appearing.


    With the portal suddenly pulling him, Bai Long couldn''t even clearly see or sense what happened.


    But the next time he opened his eyes, Bai Long found himself in apletely different world which from just his first impression he could tell that this was a ce he wanted to live inside forever if possible.


    Putting aside the fact that the Yin Qi was so much better in quality, there was only Yin Qi present around him.


    Only Yin Qi and no other kind of Qi existed where Bai Long was at right now.


    As expected of the second most famous Treasure Land.


    Thinking so, Bai Long quickly moved forward because he had a feeling that standing in the same ce wouldn''t do him any good.


    Soon after Bai Long left, the next person passed through the portal and arrived at the same spot that Bai Long was previously standing at.


    But that wasn''t the end of it, after the second one, the number of people kept on entering one by one causing those who enteredter to bump into those that entered before them causing a miniature human pile up.


    Seeing this, Bai Long shook his head and sighed as she started walking away to explore the Treasure Land of Yin.


    The reason why the Treasure Land of Yin was considered as the second most popr one of all the Treasure Lands was because of not just everyone inside the Divine Night Sect hoping to enter it but because the Treasure Land of Yin wasn''t just rted to the element of darkness.


    It was even rted to other elements like water, shadow, and so on due to which it was considered as the second most famous Treasure Land after the Treasure Land of Yang.


    Against what Bai Long had expected before entering the Treasure Land of Yin, the ind he was on didn''t look like anything he expected.


    It wasn''t covered in thick clouds which blotted out the sun, it didn''t have marsnds which had a hugger concentration of Yin than normal soil, there weren''t too manykes or ice anywhere, there were no such things.


    Bai Long was right now standing on an ind which very closely resembled the tropical inds he had seen on Earth.


    A weather which wasn''t too hot and just perfect, huge trees which were neither too close nor too far due to which it didn''t feel like he was inside a jungle.


    And once Bai Long walked near the shore, he understood what everyone meant by not being able to leave the ind through any way other than through the portal he had stepped through.


    There was a barely visible transparentyer surrounding the ind from all the sides like a dome.


    Walking near it, Bai Long when he tried to make his hand pass through it was forced to quickly pull his hand back if he didn''t want it to be burned.


    Frowning from his finger which waspletely charred from having just passed a little through the barrier, Bai Long didn''t need someone to show him what would happen if they tried to walk, fly, or in one way or the other try and pass through it.


    Not even their bones would be able to survive from taking the damage that the barrier was causing to them.


    Either way, Bai Long understood that even the current him would find it impossible to pass through the barred if he overstayed his wee.


    So, he needed to make sure that he left the ind once the three years were over.


    If not, he would have no choice but to wait until the portal once again opened to get out of here.


    Like this, when Bai Long was lost in such thoughts he heard the earth-shattering roar of a very angry beast that didn''t seem to be too far from where they were at.

 Chapter 210: Flood Dragons egg

    Chapter 210: Flood Dragon''s egg


    Turning around in which direction he heard the sound from, Bai Long felt that the roar binged to some beast whose strength could rival Sage Realm Cultivators.


    Honestly, there were different names to divided the monsters on the basis of their strength and grade and categorize them, but Bai Long found himself toozy to bother with such things.


    So, depending on their strength Bai Long just categorized them by whatever level of human cultivation realm they were close to.


    And this beast roar other than being something which was very close to being considered as officially in the Saint Realm, there was something very distinctive of it that made Bai Long realize what species that the beast which just roared belonged to.


    It was definitely something rted to the dragon race.


    Therefore, Bai Long quickly vegan flying in the direction which he heard the furious roaring from.


    On the way towards the dragon, Bai Long began thinking about who the idiot was that caused it to be so angry.


    It was almost as if someone had fucked the dragon''s wife in front of it. That was how furious its previous roar had sounded.


    Once he took to the skies, Bai Long didn''t need to follow the direction he heard the sound in because he could see everything that was happening.


    Not too far from him, there was a group of people that were running away while a few hundred feet long blue coloured flood dragon with glistening scales was following them.


    pping the wings which looked too small to carry such a weight but somehow even allowed it to fly so fast that the Saint Realm Cultivators found themselves being quickly caught by its wide-open mouth.


    Seeing this, Bai Long also noticed the various other disciples from the Divine Night Sect looking towards them but not helping the group in the air.


    This all seemed quite normal to Bai Long, because even though so many of them were in the Saint Realm and the flood dragon was only strong enough to be considered as a beast in the Sage Realm, everyone here knew how terrifying a beast in the Sage Realm was.


    Putting aside the obvious strength it possessed due to its physique, the beast in the question here was a real-life flood dragon.


    Something which had evolved from being a snake and was only one more evolution away from bing a true bonafide dragon which could roam the skies with zero worries.


    Unfortunately, even though such a thing wouldn''t happen because bing a dragon meant possessing a strength that was in the Qi Quasi Immortal Realm and being able to possess a humanoid body to do which one needed to go against the natural order ced by the heavens, the flood dragon by itself was still something which possessed abat power that would make even Qi Emperors think multiple times before deciding to attack it.


    Simrly, even Bai Long who was confident enough to im himself as the strongest cultivator in the Saint Realm across the entire world was thinking twice if it was worth to get in a fight with the flood dragon.


    After all, he had nothing to gain from defeating the flood dragon other than obtaining its body which was considered as a treasure trove and the looks of admiration from those around him.


    But to do so he''d definitely end up overtaxing himself and leave himself weak and open to the possible attacks of others dangerous beasts which might attack him.


    This was when the group of people that were doing their best to escape the death which was knocking on their doors shouted, "Whoever saves us can take the Flood Dragon egg we stole!"


    Hearing those words, there was no shortage in the number of people who wanted to help them and take that egg.


    Still, even though helping them would allow those who saved them to obtain a chance to possess a Flood Dragon as their pet in the future what use would it be if they died in the present?


    Bai Long, however, had a different idea.


    Seeing that the Flood Dragon was a pure water type with no other affinities, consuming it and then that egg would allow him to obtain so much nutrition and Yin Qi that he could increase his cultivation in the Saint Realm by almost thirty or maybe even forty per cent.


    Therefore, while everyone else shook their heads and wrote off the fate of the group as death, Bai Long himself stepped forward and flew towards.


    Watching all of this, everyone remembered the warning they were given before they were allowed to enter here.


    If anything happened to Bai Long and he didn''te back alive, they would all be killed.


    So, if Bai Long ended up dying while trying to defeat the Flood Dragon, would they be able to escape death by exining what actually happened?


    Hell no!


    In that case, they had no choice but to help Bai Long.


    But.... What about the reward?


    Would they obtain a share from it?


    Could a Flood Dragon''s egg even be shared?


    Like this, while everyone was thinking about what should they do Bai Long who was flying didn''t bother intercepting the Flood Dragon and instead told the group running away to hand over the egg first.


    Towards this demand, the group who did have ns on scamming those that helped them and escape with the egg could only grit their teeth and throw the spatial ring which contained the egg towards Bai Long before running away.


    After all, along with spatial ring they there away the group was no longer being targeted by the Flood Dragon.


    Unfortunately, before they could even fly a manageable distance away, the group suddenly remembered that the one whom they gave the ring was the same one who was supposed to stay alive when all of the three years inside the Treasure Land of Yin was over.


    If he died because he helped them.... FUCK!!!

 Chapter 211: Battling a Flood Dragon

    Chapter 211: Battling a Flood Dragon


    By the time the group which ran away realized that they needed to go back, and everyone around Bai Long could decide on what they needed to do, the boy himself had already gotten started.


    With the spatial ring which contained the Flood Dragon''s egg in his hand, there was nothing stopping the angry beast from attacking him.


    Opening its mouth as wide as possible, the blue Flood Dragon snapped then shut when Bai Long was literally in the middle of its open mouth.


    Completely unfazed by this, Bai Long pulled out the Sword of Extermination which was bigger than him in size.


    Using the few moments the Flood Dragon was stunned from the killing Intent which his sword released, Bai Long first shed the insides of the beast''s mouth before quickly going back outside.


    This was when he saw that the Sword of Extermination has actually turned redder in colour considerably.


    Seems like this one sh was what the Sword of Extermination liked more than the death of a Saint Realm cultivator.


    Either way, Bai Long had managed to sessfully further infuriate the Flood Dragon.


    Roaring loudly out of both pain and anger, the flood dragon didn''t use its mouth to try and bite him. Rather, it twisted its entire body to use its massive tail to smack Bai Long.


    Despite using the Sword of Extermination to hastily defend against tail which had appeared way too quickly in front of him, Bai Long that was blown back through the air still found it hard to believe how nimbly the flood dragon had moved.


    It was like in one instant everything was normal and the flood dragon was roaring towards the sky. But in the next second, its tail was already in front of his face.


    Well, it was Bai Long''s fault for being so overconfident when he never actually fought against many beasts in the first ce.


    After all, everyone other than him knew that both snakes and flood dragons used their tails to attack all the time.


    Still, it was good of Bai Long to have used the Sword of Extermination to block the tail and take most of the impact.


    Because if he hadn''t done that, it was highly possible that he would''ve had many bones inside his body broken and right on the death step.


    With his feet causing skid marks to form in the air because he was using them to stabilize themselves, Bai Long couldn''t believe how numb his hands felt due to having blocking that flood dragon''s tail.


    Chuckling a little, Bai Long greedily licked his lips while thinking how beneficial it would be for him to consume the flood dragon and its egg.


    As such thoughts enter Bai Long''s head, he no longer felt that his arms were numb or anything and started flying towards the flood dragon.


    Ducking pasts its ws which it swiped at him, Bai Long made a clean and neat cut on the part which connected its right forelimb to its body.


    The attack, however, didn''t manage to cut the entire limb off due to the restriction on how deep Bai Long could physically thrust the sword.


    This, however, didn''t dissuade Bai Long who knew that he was only using his brute force and not even a single technique.


    Seems like now was the right time for him to put a few of hisbat Techniques into good use.


    With such thoughts, Bai Long flew upwards and straight towards the flood dragon''s head when his body literally disappeared the same way smoke did just before the angry beast''s w could strike him.


    Truly confused from what had happened, the flood dragon immediately realized where Bai Long had gone to, but it was already toote.


    Standing on its slippery torso, Bai Long had the red coloured Sword of Extermination covered in a ck haze which he then used to strike at the huge scale covered body of the blue flood dragon.


    In that instant, everyone there saw a scene which they would never be able to forget as long as they were alive.


    As the sword in Bai Long''s hand reached the flood dragon''s body, it literally began slicing through the scales which were praised for its defence and then the entire body of it like a hot knife did through butter.


    Bai Long had split the flood dragon into two parts.


    Staring at this with wide eyes weren''t just the spectators but the flood dragon itself which couldn''t believe what just happened.


    Its strong body which didn''t even get scratched when beasts stronger than it attacked it, had right now been split into two pieces by a tiny puny human.....!


    With the realization of what just happening suddenly striking it, the flood dragon mournfully roared towards the sky with obvious pain in it as well.


    Still, all it could do was just helplessly fall tor be ground while all strength left it.


    After all, even if it was a bonafide flood dragon which could even be a dragon if it managed to evolve, it wasn''t something which could survive its entire body being split into two pieces.


    ...


    Looking at the flood dragon which he split into two pieces, Bai Long felt that the techniques he had used were so strong that not even the best techniques inside the Scroll Pce couldpare with them.


    What he had done to cut the flood dragon into two pieces was done by just using two techniques.


    Once if then was the movement technique the Death Step which allowed him to appear on top of the flood dragon''s torso, and the other one was the attack technique the Moon Splitter which he used to cut it into two pieces.


    The Death Step was a technique which literally erased all signs of his presence in the world and blended his body with the shadows around him while teleporting him to the desired location.


    But the location could only be something which was covered in darkness or had some shadow falling on it.


    As for the Moon Splitter, this was a special technique which covered the Sword of Extermination in ayer of condensed Yin Qi which Bai Long could control by his will.


    That''s why Bai Long was able to so easily split the almost imprable scales on its body as if they were eggshells.

 Chapter 212: Flood dragon meat with omelette and flood dragon bone wine

    Chapter 212: Flood dragon meat with omelette and flood dragon bone wine


    Now that he had killed the flood dragon, and its egg was already in his possession, all that Bai Long needed to do next was to consume them and absorb all the nutrition and essence inside them which will be useful to his body.


    But, due to the how big the flood dragon was, Bai Long needed toe up with a way to efficiently consume it without eating the entire thing which would take at least a few months.


    Still, this was all forter.


    Flying down and storing the two pieces of flood dragon inside his Ring of Darkness, Bai Long leisurely flew away while trying to find a ce where he could rest and stay for the next three years at.


    As for what the shocked spectators were thinking, Bai Long had zero interest in it.


    ...


    Since the ce he chose was where he''d spend the next three years at, Bai Long needed somece which was high, had zero beasts, and most preferably a cave of some kind to stay inside of.


    The reason behind needing a ce that was high was because purer and untainted Yin Qi was usually at the higher locations where there were very few beasts and humans constantly around to spoil it.


    Thus, Bai Long would be able to produce Divine Yin even quicker and in return increase his cultivation quickly as well.


    The zero beasts condition was actually not that important because Bai Long was confident in getting rid of most of them.


    What he wasn''t sure about however was whether killing all of them would allow him to spend his days in peace without bothering to constantly fight all the beasts that came around.


    And finally, the cave part. This was something that Bai Long wanted because most of the cultivators in the stories he read would stay inside caves and not create their houses or any such things.


    Bai Long had already nned everything that he would do over the course of the next three years inside the Treasure Land of Yin.


    Other than cultivating and letting his Ring of Darkness produce as much Divine Yin as possible, Bai Long would go around collecting the most precious herbs he could find and store them for future use.


    But, depending on how good he''d find the flood dragon meat and the egg, to both his cultivation and his taste, Bai Long would probably need to add hunting beasts to his schedule as well.


    One he took the skies, Bai Long quickly found many huge and tall mountains all across the ind.


    Unfortunately, most of them had a very dangerous presence emanating from them which clearly implied that there were those rumoured beasts which could rival Celestials living on them.


    And defeating them wasn''t something that Bai Long could do even by using all of the techniques and tricks at his disposal, therefore it was best to find something else.


    That''s why Bai Long in the end was forced to chose a mountain which was at the outermost edge of the ind very far away from where the portal that led him here had opened in.


    What was weird about this mountain as the fact that not only did it have everything Bai Long wanted, it was so many times bigger than the next tallest mountain which must have made it the first choice for the truly strong beasts to live on.


    But since none of them were living there nor were there any signs of any beasts having lived there, Bai Long guessed that there was definitely something a little off about this ce, but that wasn''t important because he wasn''t nning on settling down here forever.


    It was only for the next three years, and in the world of cultivation three years wasn''t that long of a time.


    Now that he found the most apt location, Bai Long entered the cave which looked perfect for a human in size which made him think that something was definitely a little off about this ce.


    Going inside, other than cing a bed for him to sleep on, Bai Long began thinking about how to consume the flood dragon and its egg.


    For the egg, even though the best way to consume it and retain all of its goodness was through swallowing it raw, Bai Long decided to make an omelette of it.


    After all, he wasn''t the kind who followed the best n of action. He creates his own n of action which suited his tastes.


    This was also why Bai Long had already found something inside the Ring of Darkness to do about the flood dragon''s body.


    Honestly, the method he found was something so wasteful, that literally no one else would even think about doing such a thing.


    But this was what Bai Long wanted to do.


    He''d first separate all the meat from the bones, and then use the bones and various other precious Yin herbs to create an awesome wine which would make those who drink it freeze from the inside out if they failed to brace the Yin essence inside it.


    The meat on the other hand, Bai Long nned to use a special method which burned a thousand kgs of meat to create a few hundred grams of a nutrient rich piece of meat.


    This hundred grams of meat would contain around 90% of the thousand kgs of meat he burned contained excluding the quantity itself.


    Therefore, even after doing this Bai Long would at most be able to take one or two bites of the small piece of meat he would create after using the entire flood dragon for this purpose.


    Still, even though he would need to store the meat and eat a few bites at most every day, it would still be good enough to significantly improve Bai Long''s physical body and his cultivation.


    Like this, Bai Long who had decided on what to do was for the first time ever doing something which could bepared to as manualbour by skinning the huge flood dragon, removing its bones, throwing the unneeded organs away, and so on.

 Chapter 213: Searching for herbs

    Chapter 213: Searching for herbs


    Manualbour felt both hard and unnecessary to Bai Long the whole time he was working to prepare the flood dragon to cook it and make the wine our of their bones.


    But, it was the pure determination he had to taste those two delicacies that managed to keep Bai Long go on and not give up midway.


    This, and the fact that he had tasted the flood dragon''s egg to try and make sure that it tasted good and all of his efforts wouldn''t be for waste.


    Luckily, that huge egg which gave Bai Long a very big few feet wide omelette tasted so good that he was sure that the flood dragon would taste even more deliciously.


    And this omelette was something that a novice like Bai Long had cooked.


    Someone who had never even brewed a pot of tea.


    If an omelette made by him tasted so good as if it was a heavenly delicacy which no one else but he could make.


    Thus, Bai Long forced himself to continue working and not give up in the middle because he couldn''t wait to taste how that meat would taste after it had beenpressed by so many times.


    After all, the technique he found to do this did say that the taste would also be multiplied after the thousand kgs worth of meat would bepressed into a little more than a few hundred grams.


    Like this, Bai Long spent an entire day just taking care of the preparations and the next whole day was spent in getting the items needed to cook the meat in its special way ready and doing the actual cooking.


    It was times like this that made Bai Long miss the fact that he had none of his ves here to do the hard work, or a sexy naked woman doing the cooking for him.


    Sighing and reminding himself that it was only for three short years, Bai Long while waiting for the meat inside the specially created utensil to finish bring cooked which took as much as half a day minimum left the cave and flew away to find the few the herbs which he was missing to create the wine.


    Though the herbs he had could be used to create the special wine using the flood dragon''s bones, Bai Long would rather use everything that the recipe asked him to use.


    After all, he didn''t have any confidence in his cooking abilities and therefore all hope he had in making the wine and food taste good was by using the best resources andpensate them for his subpar cooking skills.


    ...


    Bai Long who left the mountain after almost an entire day found the words ''humans created chaos and disorder everywhere they went'' as true.


    After all, he still remembered yesterday where the ind despite having so many beasts living on it very calm and silent.


    Almost as if it was an abandoned ind.


    But, within a single day, there was literally a human everywhere that Bai Long looked at.


    Either fighting the beasts, fighting against each other, searching for something, regardless of what they were doing Bai Long could see them every single ce.


    If there was one thing which let him feel a little relieved, it was the fact that they weren''t crowded around the mountain he took his residence in.


    Thus, Bai Long who was never really a people person chose to search for the herbs he needed on the taller mountains which bad Celestial Realm beasts living on them.


    Even though there was quite a lot of danger in doing something like this, Bai Long felt that only ces like this could possess the herbs he was searching for and there wouldn''t be any other humans bothering him while he was on those mountains either.


    It was a win-win situation.


    Therefore, Bai Long ignored the finger-pointing he was receiving, mostly due to defeating the flood dragon, and flew towards the mountain which had the weakest Celestial Realm beast of all of them inside the Treasure Land of Yin living on.


    What Bai Long was hoping to gain by entering this mountain from the bottom on foot and without flying to the top was that he''d manage to not wake whichever beast it was that was living on it.


    He hoped that he''d manage to find whatever useful herbs he needed and then leave before the beast woke up and decided to teach the intruder who entered its turf a lesson.


    With entering the Qi Saint Realm, what Bai Long received wasn''t just greater control over his strength but even the smallest signs of his vitality and presence were nowpletely under his control.


    This was what gave Bai Long the confidence he needed to enter the mountain without having to fear whichever beast it was that was living on this mountain.


    Taking a deep breath to calm himself and not let his emotions get the better of him, Bai Long only after he was sure that his presence waspletely hidden did he begin walking up the mountain.


    Since this was aplete wild mountain without any humans regrly entering it, the entire ce was filled with thick trees that made it a little hard to even walk through them.


    But, the higher parts of the mountain weren''t like the lower part. It was no longer as dense as it was in the lower parts because the trees themselves were so huge that it was impossible got many of them to stay in the same ce.


    Due to this, Bai Long could walk at a normal pace without having to constantly stop and twist his body around because he couldn''t do something like destroying the trees which were blocking his path.


    Either way, the closer Bai Long got to the peak of the mountain the more terrifying the beast''s unhidden presence was. And, Bai Long after a while also realized that no matter how well he hid his presence things would definitely turn hard once he crosser a certain distance because the beast living here wasn''t like those ordinary mindless beasts that only knew how to fight and fun away if they were losing.

 Chapter 214: Sacrificing a thousand for his own benefit

    Chapter 214: Sacrificing a thousand for his own benefit


    By now, Bai Long who had already scaled three fourth of the mountain from the bottom up had not just obtained all the herbs he needed but even more.


    Still, Bai Long who had made up his mind that this one trip would be his only trip for the day wasn''t willing to leave so quickly.


    Not after he saw that at least.


    A Yin Lotus.


    Floating at the centre of the small pond, the lotus which was pitch ck in colour all over looked like a forbidden flower which would curse anyone that plucked it.


    But, that mysterious and soul-stirring aura the ck flower had around it made everyone want to pluck it even if that was thest thing they would do.


    For Bai Long, it wasn''t the mysterious and intoxicating feeling which was making him want to try and possess it at all cost, rather it was the fact that the Yin Lotus was one of the items which could be used to make the flood dragon bone wine he makes taste even better.


    Using both the petals and seeds would make the wine taste so much better as well as increase the benefits it given everyone that consumes it.


    This was why Bai Long was lost in thoughts over whether he should try and take that Yin Lotus or not.


    He could clearly sense that the terrifying beast resting on this mountain was cing a lot of attention on this particr flower, and the second he picked it would be when it attacked him.


    And given his strength, Bai Long had zero confidence in even pushing a beast which was in the Qi Celestial Realm back much less defeat it ande out as a victor.


    Also, he didn''t forget the fact that the area he could run around wasn''t that huge and therefore it wouldn''t be too hard for that beast to catch him.


    After all, he couldn''t give up on the three years he could still spend here just in exchange for something like the Yin Lotus which he wanted to use to add vour to the flood dragon bone wine.


    But at the same time, Bai Long''s greed wasn''t allowing him to just let the flower go and walk away.


    Thus, in the end Bai Long decided that he''d just risk it and take the flower away.


    As for what happened next, he would either try and lose it or lure it into another one of the mountains and make it fight against another one of the beasts which were just as strong as it and use the opportunity to escape.


    Either way, Bai Long had made up his mind to take that Yin Lotus away with him at all costs.


    To do this however Bai Long needed to be very quick because by even going close to the ice-cold pond the Yin Lotus was floating inside of would cause the beast to turn alert and appeared near him immediately.


    This was why Bai Long directly used the Death Steps without the slightest hesitation.


    Appearing inside the pond because that was the closest ce near the lotus where there was a shadow, Bai Long who used the shadow of a nearby tree to transport himself inside the pome savagely gripped the stalk connected to the Yin Lotus and ripped it away.


    After all, he didn''t have any need for the Yin Lotus other than its petals or seeds due to which he didn''t need to keep the stalk or anything safe or even treat it gently.


    Hastily cing the Yin Lotus inside his Ring of Darkness, Bai Long began using the Death Steps in quick session to first leave the pond and then the mountain itself.


    Because the very moment he appeared inside the pond, Bai Long found the terrifying presence of the beast lock onto him.


    That''s why he knew he couldn''t waste a single second in escaping.


    In fact, other than when Bai Long was passing through the shadows, every time his body reappeared in the outside world the terrifying presence would once again immediately lock onto him whichpletely destroyed the possibility of escaping from the beast using any ordinary means.


    Thus, just as Bai Long was about to start moving in the direction of the closest mountain which had a simr beast in the Qi Celestial Realm living on it, he noticed a group of cultivators moving not too far from him.


    This was when a smile appeared on Bai Long''s face as he started moving towards them, appearing behind the group using a single jump Bai Long who had removed one of the many seeds of the Yin Lotus threw it in the middle of the group.


    Once he did that, even though Bai Long had a desire to wait and see what the beast that was chasing him so silently without making any noise was, and what it would do to this group, Bai Long chose to leave without the slightest hesitation.


    After all, remaining here in this same ce meant nothing less than that beast figuring out it was him who possessed theplete Yin Lotus and resume chasing him.


    ...


    In less than a few seconds after Bai Long who appeared like a ghost threw a seed of the Yin Lotus in the middle of the group ran away, a presence which made the group of people so scared that one of them even pissed their pants.


    The terrifying presence wasn''t like anything else they had sensed until now. It was not only strong but there was something very sinister about it that everyone found it hard to even breathe without looking over their shoulders.


    What appeared after the presence however was something even scarier.


    With a size bigger than the flood dragon, there was a pitch-ck coloured snake who looked like his venom was enough to poison not just living creatures but things like mountain and kingdoms as well.


    So, if just seeing it was so terrifying, what would it be like when it attacked them and swallowed all of them inside its mouth in one go?

 Chapter 215: Flood dragon bone wine ready

    Chapter 215: Flood dragon bone wine ready


    Showing clear intelligence despite quivering with rage, the snake''s eyes clearly saw the single seed of Yin Lotus in the middle of the group, the rest of the seeds and flower, however, was nowhere to be seen.


    This meant that it had been tricked!


    Hissing with even more rage than when it realized its most sacred treasure had been stolen, the huge snake figured out that it could no longer track where its prized Yin Lotus was at.


    This time when the snake hissed the sound travelled so far that almost everyone inside the Treasure Land of Yin could hear it.


    Also, just the sound itself was enough to make many of the weak-hearted ones faint right away.


    After all, there was a terrifying coldness associated with the sound of the hissing.


    But, if those far away felt like that, what about the unlucky group who were used by Bai Long as scapegoat for his escape?


    There were no longer any words which could be used to describe how they felt.


    At first, they were just scared and wanted to try and escape as quickly as possible, but along with the passage of time they no longer had any hope about escaping with their lives intact.


    Even if the scary snake didn''t swallow them whole, all of them felt like just the memory of seeing this angry snake was enough to kill them in their sleep.


    Unfortunately, the snake had no intention to let the humans live and find out if its memory was enough to kill them.


    So what if they were scapegoats being used by the real mastermind to escape? All it wanted was to release its anger, and this group would be the first of the many it would swallow to ease the feeling of sadness and rage from losing its Yin Lotus.


    And given how much it valued the Yin Lotus which it nned to consume very soon, the number of humans it would swallow was definitely going to be a lot.


    Also, it was only now that the snake realized how the humans in front of it were overflowing with Yin energy.


    Though it wasn''t on the same level as the Yin Lotus, given how many humans entered this ce once in a while, they were bound to be so many that a single Yin Lotus was now starting to sound like something only a weak beast would use.


    Understanding this which the others beasts wouldn''t do so for quite a lot of time, the snake other than praising its intelligence now had zero rage and only greed in its eyes.


    Eyeing the humans like the most savoury piece of meat in the world, the snake seemingly smiled as it''s forked tongue moved in and out of its mouth.


    Moving its huge head near the group of humans, the snake stretched it''s tongue and licked the face of one of the humans who was frozen with fear.


    It didn''t do this because it was in a mood to y around, but rather because it wanted to take the time to enjoy its future meal.


    And by doing so it managed to make the person think that it was a friendly snake for a single second before it stretched its mouth wide and swallowed the human whole.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    Seeing this, the woman who looked like the now-dead male''spanion screamed in fear while the uncaring snake had a pleasant expression on its face due to how tasty it found the human.


    Even though it had swallowed the human in an instant, the snake found it very delicious. After all, the way it enjoyed eating something was by absorbing the Yin energy inside them.


    Maintaining the same expression for a lot of time on its face, the snake finally showed a different expression when one of the still alive humans in the group chose to try and run away.


    Hissing angrily towards the humans it was considering as its meal trying to escape, the snake once again swallowed the next one as a whole before taking hold of the remaining by wrapping them with its tail and dragging them up its mountain.


    This marked the beginning of the beasts which always stayed dormant hunting the humans who entered the Treasure Land of Yin while they kept on escaping while debating whether they should stay and try to obtain benefits while bearing with the danger or leave the Treasure Land of Yin and guarantee their survival.


    ...


    Bai Long himself however didn''t care in the slightest about what he had set into motion and kept on running for a while longer before flying to the mountain he had taken as his residence.


    This was where he quickly finished all of the preparations needed to finish the flood dragon bone wine and sealed the gourd to let the wine get ready.


    After that, Bai Long no longer went around to search for herbs or hunt for food and instead stayed inside the cave where he kept on cultivating the entire time.


    After all, he had more than enough meat to live for many years right there with him.


    Also, Bai Long didn''t want to risk someone or something stealing his flood dragon bone wine when he left the mountain.


    Like this, Bai Long spent almost six months inside the cave when the flood dragon bone wine was finally ready and the time to remove the cork ced on the gourd arrived.


    Gulping while thinking about how tasty the wine would be, Bai Long whose cultivation had was now around 85% of the Qi Saint Realm flicked at the part of cork which was out of the gourd with his finger to make it fly away while creating a pop sound.


    This was also when Bai Long flew upwards to see inside the mini house-sized gourd which contained the entirety of the wine he had brewed.


    What caught Bai Long''s eyes immediately after he did so, other than the blue mist which flew out of it was the Yin Lotus petals and seeds floating inside it which had replicated the shape of the flower inside the gourd.

 Chapter 216: True Divine Yin

    Chapter 216: True Divine Yin


    Once the gourd was opened, it wasn''t just the blue mist which added to the novelty of the wine that appeared but also the intense scent of the flood dragon bone wine which assaulted Bai Long''s nose.


    Unlike any of the other wines which Bai Long had smelled until now, this wine was neither too sweet nor too fiery.


    Just the scent of it was enough to make Bai Long feel as if his entire body as frozen from the inside out. And to a Yin Cultivator Bai Long, this was the feeling that they craved for the most.


    Also, hidden behind the bone freezing coldness was a mild flowery scent which was intoxicating to the limit.


    Taking in a single whiff of the blue mist had already made Bai Long feel a little tipsy.


    The very same Bai Long who felt pride in drinking dozens and dozens of bottles and not feel even a little drunk.


    Therefore, Bai Long couldn''t help but quickly take a ssful of the wine out if the gourd.


    Not wasting any time to observe how beautiful the sparkly crystal blue wine looked, Bai Long greedily took a sip to enjoy its taste while the medicinal properties began doing their magic on his body.


    And this magic wasn''t just limited to strengthening the foundation of his cultivation and increasing his cultivation, but it also improved the quality of his existence itself from the very core.


    "Mmmmm. so good."


    Moaning from happiness at how good the wine was to his tongue and to his body, Bai Long thought for a split second and figured out what it was that would make this ss of flood dragon bone wine taste even better.


    Pulling a small vial out of his ring of darkness, Bai Long saw that there were twelve drops of glistening Divine Yin inside it.


    If it was the normal Divine Yin, Bai Long wouldn''t feel any hesitation in using them to vour the ss of wine.


    But, this Divine Yin wasn''t just the normal kind. Rather, it was True Divine Yin made from the purest Yin there was. This was the very drop which was enough to turn a mortal into a Qi Saint!


    The very same reason which allowed Bai Long to increase his cultivation by 10% every month for the past six months.


    That''s why Bai Long who knew how much more resources he''d need in the future for sessful quick advancement couldn''t help but hesitate in using this True Divine Yin to consume a ss of wine.


    Still, it was Bai Long''s desire to consume a very tasty wine which won in the end as he tilted the vial and poured exactly one drop out of it and into the ss in his hand.


    Immediately, the crystal blue coloured wine froze at a speed visible to the naked eye before melting into a liquid at the same speed.


    When this happened, others might or might not notice the difference, but Bai Long who was observing the changes without blinking his eyes due to knowing the true worth of the drop of liquid he poured inside it.


    The blue colour of the wine had turned even more pale in colour. That was it. There was no change in the scent or any other thing like Bai Long expected.


    Still, Bai Long didn''t show the slightest change in expression as he brought the ss near his lips and took a small sip.


    With every drop of the wine that entered Bai Long''s mouth and slid down his throat, the boy enjoyed the flood dragon bone wine to the limit.


    It no longer felt like his body had frozen but rather his entire body was literally freezing from the inside out until a barely visibleyer of ice even appeared on his skin.


    The ice, however, didn''t stay for long and instantly melted away to reveal his pale white skin which had a healthy red blush on it that was flourishing with vitality.


    But, the blush and look in his eyes made it clear that what was happening wasn''t due to his body being nourished but rather due to the wine making him feel intoxicated.


    A single sip of the wine which had a drop of True Divine Yin in it was enough to make Bai Long turn drunk and tipsy enough to not walk properly.


    "Ahhhhh... The only thing that can make this taste better is if there was a beautiful woman to enjoy this alongside."


    Smiling widely while saying such words, Bai Long began walking towards the cave because it was obvious to him by now that by the time he drank the entire ss there was no way he was going to remain standing.


    In fact, it would be amazing if he even managed to finish the ss without drifting into a drunken sleep.


    Luckily, the intoxicated Bai Long who had just slipped and was about to fall was caught midway by someone who appeared out of nowhere and helped him.


    "Am I beautiful enough to share this wine, boy?"


    "Huh?"


    Given how drunk Bai Long was, it was impossible for him to see the woman''s appearance properly.


    Still, due to his supreme senses which were rted to women, Bai Long could tell from just the touch of the woman that she was definitely a very beautiful one.


    Thus, while his eyes were unfocused Bai Long nodded and said, "Sure! But you better make sure to thank me properly! This wine is definitely not like anything else you''ve ever tasted until now!"


    "Definitely. Just the scent is enough to let me know about how amazing it is going to taste."


    "I know. This wine is definitely not like anything else you''ve ever tasted until now!"


    Chuckling towards Bai Long who was now repeating the same words again, the mysterious woman took a hold of the ss she was being offered and took a sip out of it.


    Having seen everything that Bai Long did, not just today but since the time he took residence on this mountain, the woman expected for this ss to be like nothing else she tasted until now.


    But, once she took a single sip of it, just like Bai Long her entire body was covered in a red blush as she also turned tipsy and began walking weirdly alongside Bai Long.


    This was also when signs of her true appearance like scales began appearing on her body.

 Chapter 217: The most terrifying beast inside the Treasure Land of Yin

    Chapter 217: The most terrifying beast inside the Treasure Land of Yin


    "This.... Is so good!"


    With her speech turning slurry, the woman who now had pitch-ck scales appearing on her arms finished the rest of the wine in a single gulp.


    Once she did so, she started to trip even more due to her footing having turned much weaker than before.


    This was also when Bai Long began drifting into sleep while losing the sense of what was happening which made it even harder for the woman to continue walking because she was supporting Bai Long.


    Due to this, the woman who was losing proper control of her body began moving by her basic instincts.


    Thus, she stretched her mouth wider than it was possible for any human to do so and revealed long pointy teeth with which she took hold of Bai Long''s neck.


    What happened next was her body reverting to its original form as she carried Bai Long near the bed and threw him on it.


    "Ughhh... Am I dreaming?"


    Those were Bai Long''s final words as he remembered seeing a huge dragon which was trying to get on the bed and somehow fit its huge body on it.


    ...


    "Mmmm... That wine truly packed a punch. I should definitely not drink it by adding Divine Yin to it."


    Muttering those words as soon as he woke up, Bai Long like usual was about to sit up when he found himself unable to do so.


    It wasn''t because his body was paralyzed or that he was still intoxicated, rather it felt like some opposing force was keeping him from moving.


    This was why Bai Long weakly opened his eyes and barely raised his head up to see what was happening.


    What he saw however made it impossible for him to believe that he wasn''t sleeping and thinking that this was a dream.


    With apletely naked woman lying to his side with her hand around his neck and leg around his waist, it looked like he had sex with a very clingy womanst night


    But, he waspletely clothed and this ce was something which no one other than him dared to visit, so who in God''s name was that woman?


    Bearing with the slight headache, Bai Long who wasn''t drowsy anymore once again tried to get up by pushing the woman to the side.


    Unfortunately, the asleep woman was holding onto his body so tightly that Bai Long couldn''t even move her an inch despite using his full strength.


    This was what made him think that maybe she awake and ying a prank on him.


    Other than the immovabledy, Bai Long was starting to feel that this was what it would be like to have a dunked encounter with a woman.


    Waking up with a headache and a nakeddy whom he had no recollection of.


    After all, since the time he came to this world, Bai Long found all kinds of alcohol feel like in water due to his body which made it impossible to enjoy the intoxicated feeling.


    But, now that he experienced the headache which came after drinking a wine which could affect him, Bai Long had made up his mind to never drink it ever again.


    Are you kidding? Drinking a ss of wine and turningpletely distant from the outside world? If this wasn''t what allowed even little kids to kill him, Bai Long didn''t know what else would.


    Still, what should he do right now?


    "Ughhhh... Wake up..."


    Trying his best to wake the unconscious woman, Bai Long kept on pushing her while speaking non-stop.


    All it did however was make the woman tighten her grasp around him and move even closer to him.


    Now her entire body was right on top of him as her face was rubbing the side of his own.


    "Sigh.... "


    Letting out an exaggerated sigh, Bai Long who was still suffering from the side effects of hangover literally hit the woman on the back of her head to try and wake her.


    What happened however was his hand starting to hurt while the woman didn''t even show the slightest reaction.


    "The fuck? Is your skull made of steel?"


    Officially giving up on trying to move thedy to the side before she woke up on her own, Bai Long began trying to remember what happened yesterday.


    Skipping to the time he opened the gourd, Bai Long remembered taking a ssful and drinking two sips.


    One before pouring the Divine Yin in it, and one after.


    When he drank the wine which had Divine Yin mixed in it, the wine instantly showed effect as he turned tipsy. So who even put him in the bed?


    This was when Bai Long suddenly remembered the voice of a woman who asked to share the wine.


    Frowning hard to remember, Bai Long who was recovering his memories ofst night piece by piece first remembered that the womanpletely drank the remaining wine in the ss.


    Praising her inside fir her hold on alcohol, Bai Long continued remembering the remaining pieces.


    She started helping him to the bed while drinking... Her arm was covered in ck scales?... She lifted him by the neck?... A fucking DRAGON!!!


    Eyes shooting wide open at this realization, Bai Long spotted torn fabric all over the cave which he put together as the robes which had gotten torn when the woman reverted back into her true appearance.


    Struggling to move his hand which could still move, Bai Long brought it near the sleeping woman''s face where he slowly touched her face with his trembling fingers.


    Going near her eyes, Bai Long gulped hard before using his thumb and index finger to slowly spread the woman''s eyelids to the side and reveal her pupil.


    Pitch ck dragon pupils...!


    Seeing those eyes Bai Long instantly confirmed that what he remembered was all true and that the naked woman lying on top of him was indeed a real dragon... And if he wasn''t wrong, this cave should belong to her...


    "What are you doing?"


    Slowly tilting his head which was looking at the cave to check if whether it really did belong to her, Bai Long saw that the woman had woken up and was looking at him weirdly because he was using his fingers to spread one of her eyes open.

 Chapter 218: True Yin Dragon

    Chapter 218: True Yin Dragon


    Chuckling nervously, Bai Long who along with the realization could sense her true power said, "I was waiting for you to wake up so that I could leave."


    What Bai Long expected to hear in response was ''go ahead'' followed by her moving away, but such a thing was definitely not going to happen.


    After all, nothing was ever that easy.


    And just like Bai Long feared, the woman smiled and said, "You want to leave? But we just started having so much fun."


    "Do you know how boring it was to just watch you for the past half-year? Now we can finally do something together."


    Chuckling nervously once again, Bai Long who felt too scared to ask what she meant by doing together could only try and imagine how she felt when he upied her cave for thest seven months.


    No wonder no one came here despite this being the best ce inside the entire Treasure Land. A fucking real life dragon lived on top of it!


    It was now obvious why no one sane would think ofing up this mountain.


    "Ummm... If it is about me living in this cave, I really didn''t know it belonged to you. I can leave... "


    "Leave? Why would I want you to do that? Do. You know how long its been since I had any guests over?"


    Definitely a long time because you most likely eat them all!


    Thinking such words om the inside, Bai Long could only continue forcing himself to smile while trying his best to not look at her naked body.


    Since realizing that the naked woman was a dragon, Bai Long felt an immense curiosity to see how the body which felt so voluptuous would look. Especially given how beautiful her face was.


    But at the same time, since the woman had woken up Bai Long didn''t dare look at her naked body and add one more reason to being killed by her.


    "Why do you look so nervous, boy? You didn''t even look like this when stealing from that little snake."


    Little snake?


    Only a monster like the dragon he saw yesterday would dare call that beast a little snake.


    "What is it? Is something bothering you?"


    Yeah, you!


    Not saying anything out loud, Bai Long who didn''t want her to kill him because he wasn''t speaking chose to talk about something or the other.


    "How was the wine?"


    "The wine? It was amazing! But it contained a little too much punch to it. I wasn''t even able to savour its taste before falling asleep."


    "Really? You too?"


    "Yeah. I suggest not adding the Divine Yin to the wine, that way you''ll be able to enjoy the taste and even experience the feeling of turning intoxicated. Or, you can even add one drop of Divine Yin for arger quantity if you want to increase the taste of the wine as a whole and not faint with a single sip."


    Nodding her head and acting as if the dragon woman''s advice was great when he had already thought of such things, Bai Long found himself out of topics to talk about.


    "You''re once again looking very nervous. What is it? Is my sexy body which is making you feel nervous? You don''t look like a virgin though."


    Smirking while behaving like the maturedy seducing a young boy, the woman sat upright on Bai Long''s waist to show off her plump breasts which each was as big as a human''s head.


    If it was some other time, just looking at this would''ve given Bai Long a boner. But due to the current situation, Bai Long could only gulp hard and try his best to not stare at them unless she took it wrongly.


    Still, he couldn''t help his body which was slowly turning excited due to which it wasn''t long before his dick had turned erect and began poking at the woman''s ass through his clothes.


    "My my, I''ve never seen someone as daring as you to have an erection when near me. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you for this?"


    Using her finger to gently press against Bai Long''s lips, the woman''s smiled and moved her ass to squeeze his dick within her butt cheeks.


    What happened next however made Bai Long feel genuinely surprised as she began moving her lower body in such a way that his dick would repeatedly strike against the opening to her pussy.


    Showing a pleasant look on her face, the woman looked towards Bai Long and said, "If you can feel so horny after just seven months of not having sex, how do you think I''d feel after staying all by myself for so many thousands of years?"


    Saying so she began panting and moaning as she continued rubbing her pussy against Bai Long''s dick through his clothes.


    "Ahhhhhh... I''ve missed this feeling so much.... "


    Bending forward to greedily lick Bai Long''s neck, the woman said, "If I didn''t know that you were a human, I would''ve guessed that you were a dragon due to how big you are down there."


    "Yeah... I''m blessed downstairs while you are blessed upstairs."


    "Oh, this? You want to taste them don''t you?"


    Not waiting for a response, the woman moved her body to cover Bai Long''s entire face between her breasts while she continued moving her lower body.


    "I think you should know this before we go any further. I''m Zheng Xue, a True Yin Dragon in the Qi Quasi Immortal Realm. And now that you''ve seen me naked and enjoyed the pleasure of my breasts, I''m never letting you leave my side!"


    With that said, Zheng Xue ripped Bai Long''s clothes with a single thought turning himpletely naked just like her.


    "What? Have a problem with my decision? I don''t care! Since I can''t leave this cursednd, I won''t let you leave either! Let''s stay here till the end of time by enjoying each other''spany as the rulers of thisnd!!!"

 Chapter 219: Want to become my pet?

    Chapter 219: Want to be my pet?


    "Hehe hehe hehe.... "


    Chuckling awkwardly was all that Bai Long could do because his brain right now was working at a very fast speed toe up with a way out of this sticky situation.


    How long did it take for the Yin Dragon to reach the Quasi Immortal Realm?


    Could she enter the Qi Immortal Realm on her own because beasts cultivated in a different way?


    What kind of a barrier was it that could even restrict Quasi Immortals from leaving?


    How did a True Yin Dragon beast even enter this Treasure Land in the first ce?


    Did it evolve from a primitive species? Or did someone bring an egg with them and leave it here?


    Could he take her outside the Treasure Land with him?


    Could he even leave this Treasure Land of Yin with this possessive dragon hugging him the entire time?


    Unfortunately, now wasn''t the time for all of these questions to be thought about, what Bai Long needed to do was think about a way to leave the grasp of this dragon woman and then how to spend the remaining time he had inside this Treasure Land.


    Should he just count his blessings that he managed to escape from her and leave this ce, or spend the entire time hiding while trying to make the best use of the high-quality Yin Qi around him?


    Shaking his head inwardly to get rid of these distracting thoughts, Bai Long once again forced himself to focus on thinking about ways to escape the woman.


    "Don''t look so glum boy, I''m sure you''ll be able to enjoy yourself quite a lot by staying here beside me."


    "Fufufufufufuf, should I ughter many beasts and set up a feast for us? Nah, I should just make those inferior beasts arrange a feast for us!"


    "How do you want to celebrate our first day together, Bai Long? Shall we go out hunting? Or do you want to enjoy some private hot and heavy time?"


    Chuckling in response to all of these questions, Bai Long finally figured out the perfect way to escape the dragon woman''s grasp, make her his, and even take her outside the Treasure Land of Yin.


    "Do you want to be my pet?"


    With the smile on Zheng Xue''s face freezing immediately, an overbearing pressure began emanating from her body which was making Bai Long feel as if his soul was being squeezed.


    "Did you think just because I''m behaving like this in easy to push around?"


    "A True Yin Dragon like me bing your pet?"


    "Are you trying to say that the only way I can stay beside you is by bing your pet?"


    "Is this your way of rejecting me?"


    "Seems like young ones like you no longer know what happens when you anger someone like me."


    "Be your pet? Hahahahahahahahaha... I''ll... "


    Hastily interrupting the dragon woman, Bai Long who felt like he couldn''t bear it if the pressure being given out was further increased quickly exined himself.


    "Listen to me first."


    Even though Bai Long knew that he was taking a huge gamble, this was what seemed like the only thing he could do right now if he wanted to escape and obtain the most benefits.


    "As long as you are capable of obtaining all the materials I need, I''m confident in being able to take you outside this Treasure Land with me when I leave."


    "Huh? Outside?"


    Hearing those words and seeing the expression on Zheng Xue''s face made Bai Long think that she was going to say ''Why would I want to go outside.''.


    Luckily, her expression soon changed to show a very excited one the same way kids did when they saw candy in the distance, and Bai Long did when he sees naked beautiful women inviting him.


    "You can take me outside?! How?!"


    Nodding his head, Bai Long tried to push her to the side and get up but failed to do so and could therefore continue exining himself while staying in the same way.


    "As I said, if you can obtain all the items I need, I can form a contract between me and you using them which will allow me to store your body inside me when needed. That way, when I leave this ce you can leave with me."


    Not gettingpletely caught up in the excitement, Zheng Xue asked, "What is this contract that you''re talking about? And what will happen after we leave?"


    "Hehehehehehee... "


    In response to Bai Long who chose to chuckle and ignore the question, Zheng Xue looked at him through narrowed eyes to consider what to do.


    From what she could gather Bai Long''s method could let her leave this cursednd and explore the outside world, but that contract he was talking about was mostly very simr to a ve contract which would force her to do everything he wanted to.


    In a sense, his words asking her to be his pet could be considered aspletely true.


    After all, a good pet was one which followed all of its Master''s words and never rebelled.


    Rubbing her pussy against Bai Long''s erect dick, Zheng Xue took just the head of his dick inside her and cutely asked, "Is there no other way, boy? Such a beautiful woman like me wouldn''t look good as a pet, right?"


    Almostughing by herself from hearing those words, Zheng Xue had already resigned herself to hear no as an answer.


    And as expected, Bai Long who was more turned on from thinking of this beautiful woman as his pet rather than possessing a dragon said no and thrust his waist up to push his entire dick inside her.


    "Mmmmmm... You truly make a very convincing proposal... Ahhhhh yessssss.... "


    "Ahhh that''s the spot..... "


    Moaning nonstop with an ecstatic expression, Zheng Xue suddenly began biting her lips as if facing an internal struggle.


    "Aaaaaaa fuck it! I want to leave this ce at all costs! But if you fail to help me leave, I will definitely not spare you! Now fuck the shit out of me!"

 Chapter 220: The Pet Contract

    Chapter 220: The Pet Contract


    Havinge to a decision that she''d just go along with whatever Bai Long said so that she''d be able to leave this ce like she always wanted to, Zheng Xue now decided to satisfy her thousand years old lust.


    After all, due to her maintaining a standard about those she would sleep with, Zheng Xue found it beneath her to have sex with those creatures whom she considered as inferior.


    And now that she found the well endowed Bai Long whose dick was something that only dragons could possess, Zheng Xue felt that waiting for so many years was definitely worth it.


    "Ahhhhhhh.... "


    Moaning loudly without holding back, Zheng Xue began moving on her own to make the huge dick inside her rub against the spots she liked.


    Especially given how big Bai Long''s dick was, Zheng Xue managed to make it hit so deep inside her pussy that each thrust allowed her to bask in the glory of a mini orgasm.


    "Yessssss.... "


    Using his hands to take hold of her soft ass, Bai Long began fondling them and applied pressure to make his thrusts reach even deeper.


    In fact, just like male dragons had big dicks and great stamina, even female dragons were very special in sexual aspects.


    That is, the female dragons not just possess a long and tight vagina which couldn''t be beaten by other females of any species.


    This was why all men considered it very lucky to. Have sex with a female dragon at least one time in their life.


    But, due to the beasts being unable to turn into human shape before reaching the Quasi Immortal Realm, dragon women weren''t something that could be found on the side of the road.


    Also, even if they did have a chance to sleep with a dragon woman, most men weren''t daring enough to take hold of the opportunity and go through with it.


    After all, just like the male dragons who had a lot of stamina, the females were also special I''m how they weren''t pleased very easily.


    This meant that managing to make a female dragon cum was basically ten times harder than it was inparison to pleasing other women.


    Therefore, the number of men who''d be willing to have sex with the dragon women were also less due to possessing less confidence and afraid of embarrassing themselves.


    But, Bai Long who never had any doubt in himself quickly took the lead by turning around with Zheng Xue and getting on top.


    Grabbing her waist and mming his crotch against hers, Bai Long within minutes filled the cave with the resounding sound of their flesh pping against each other.


    At the same time, the sound of wet sloshing could also be heard due to his erect dick moving in and out of Zheng Xue''s pussy which was overflowing with juices.


    "Mmmmm... Harder.... Fuck me harder Bai Long!"


    Begging to be fucked harder because Zheng Xue was the kind who enjoyed to be treated with a heavy hand during sex, the dragon woman began pulling on her boobs and pinching her nipples to make herself feel better.


    This was also how her pussy tightened harder around Bai Long''s dick making him realize the benefits of gifting Zheng Xue pain during sex.


    Thus, he moved his hands away from the sides of her waist and turned her around so that she was resting on the side of her body while he continued ducking her pussy between her legs which were spread.


    At the same time, he started using one of his hands to cruelly twist her clit while the other hand spanked her ass non-stop until a print of his hand was visible on both of her plump butt cheeks.


    "Ahhhh fuckkk Yessssss..... Fckk... Fckkk.... AHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Moaning loudly and erupting like a volcano, Zheng Xue who suddenly orgasmed cummed so much that her juices left her pussy and covered the bed they were on.


    Simrly, Bai Long who held back for so long wasn''t able to control himself any longer as his dick for the first time in the past seven months cummed and poured all the semen stored inside them.


    "Oohhhh goddddddd.... "


    With her orgasm extending in time due to how much of Bai Long''s hot semen was deposited so deep inside her pussy, Zheng Xue felt that bing a pet wasn''t that bad of a deal when she would be able to enjoy such sex on a regr basis.


    After all, dragons were creatures who craved power, riches, and carnal pleasures the most.


    ...


    After the day the two of them had sex, Bai Long handed Zheng Xue a list of all the herbs he needed which she in return gave to all the beasts she summoned and had them gather all of them in less than a week''s time.


    Still, even though the herbs were instantly gathered, Bai Long couldn''t directly concoct the item he needed to create the Pet Contract because some preparations needed to be done on the materials themselves before they could be ced inside the Ring of Darkness.


    Luckily, this procedure would only take a few months due to which Bai Long managed to have everything finished by the time his first year inside the Treasure Land of Yin came to an end.


    Also, by this time Bai Long had already entered the Qi Emperor Realm which was what greatly increased the vitality of the cultivators and brought them very close to cross the boundaries of mortality.


    "All I need to do is drink this?"


    Raising the vial above her head and observing it, Zheng Xue who was naked like always because that made her feel ''free'', she didn''t show the slightest hesitation in drinking the clear liquid which had a drop of Bai Long''s blood floating inside it.


    "Hmmm... I''d prefer drinking your semen over this at any time of the year."


    As she said those words, Zheng Xue hastily clenched her abundant left breast due to her heart underneath it feeling like it was being burned.

 Chapter 221: Dragonification

    Chapter 221: Dragonification


    It wasn''t just Zheng Xue herself because even Bai Long who felt the same way clenched his chest as both of their hearts were being imprinted with the other one''s mark.


    Once done, Bai Long who was covered in sweat copsed on the floor as the relief of the pain disappearing filled him.


    Simrly, while Zheng Xue was doing the same thing Bai Long tested the Pet Contract to absorb her inside him.


    Unexpectedly, inside him didn''t mean practically inside him.


    Rather, Zheng Xue was absorbed by the ck coloured dragon tattoo which had formed on Bai Long''s back when the pet contract was made.


    Along with this, the burning pain both Bai Long and Zheng Xue were feeling disappeared and rather a refreshing cold sensation appeared inside their bodies and allowed them to forget about the near traumatizing experience.


    "So weird. In this state it almost feels as if I''m not a physical existence at all."


    "Really? I don''t feel any different at all."


    "Try and bring me outside."


    Not replying for a few minutes, Bai Long who knew that there were no restrictions ced in the one he contracted understood that the only unconditional control he had over the dragon was absorbing her inside the dragon-shaped mark on his back and bringing her out of it.


    Other than that, Zheng Xue hadplete and total control over herself.


    In fact, she didn''t have any obligation to do as Bai Long said and could even reject what he wanted her to do.


    As for Bai Long, he couldn''t even use any methods to ensure that Zheng Xue followed his orders.


    Removing his robe to see his back in the reflection of a mirror, Bai Long smiled proudly because this vivid tattoo gave him the authentic dangerous vibe which just his face alone wasn''t enough to do so.


    With a single thought Bai Long made Zheng Xuee outside of the tattoo and appear beside him. The tattoo however didn''t disappear and only turned a little dull in colour.


    If only the tattoo was on his face from near his eyebrow to the cheek, that would''ve looked so much better.


    "So mystical... I wouldn''t have believed that such a thing was possible if I didn''t experience it myself."


    Patting her naked body to make sure that nothing was different, Zheng Xue hugged Bai Long and cutely asked, "Can you take me back?"


    Rolling his eyes and absorbing her back inside the tattoo, Bai Long found that the Pet Contract had worked perfectly and he could even make use of the most special feature of it that he wanted to try out.


    Since the Pet Contract was sessful, Bai Long could now use the special powers of Zheng Xue whenever she was inside the tattoo.


    And this included her cultivation strength, physical traits, and so on.


    Focusing on the connection between him and Zheng Xue, Bai Long kept on thinking only about those beautiful huge ck wings she had in her dragon form.


    Drowning hard because this was his first time, Bai Long after a while managed to finally feel something special happening with something slowly appearing out of the tattoo on his back.


    Two huge and wide wings that were pitch ck in colour beganing out of the tattoo and only stopped growing after they had grown big enough to perfectly suit Bai Long''s body in size.


    At the same time, Bai Long could still feel that the wings could be made to grow even bigger in size until they were as big as Zheng Xue possessed in her dragon form.


    Simrly, once Bai Long started pping the wings which werepletely under his control and managed to stay afloat without needing to use his Qi, he began using the other traits as well.


    Starting from the scales which would drastically increase his defensive capabilities, Bai Long only left his face unchanged while the rest on his body looked like a dragon''s from the neck down.


    Of course, he didn''t add a tail either.


    Still, Bai Long felt that in his current form he could just use his the strength obtained from his physical traits to easily defeat Qi Emperors.


    After all, just those strong ws he possessed could easily rip the head off of anyone who hasn''t experienced the tribtion and refined their physical body.


    This was one of the scariest aspects of beasts like dragons. Their physical bodies itself were enough topete with strong cultivators.


    So, when they added in the additional power of their cultivation no average cultivator could stand a chance against them.


    Still, because there weren''t many alive dragons like Zheng Xue existing in the world, or any other beast that could be grouped along with the dragons in the same category of how dangerous they were, the human cultivators rarely encountered such beasts who could kill hundreds if not thousands of them in the same level of strength.


    But, with Bai Long who was now capable of using every single one of Zheng Xue''s physical dragon traits, there would definitely not be anyone who couldpere against him.


    Not that there was anyone who could defeat him on the same level until now, but it would only be even harder for even many of them to gang up on Bai Long and try to win.


    All he''d need to do is cover his body behind the dragon scales and use his Sword of Extermination to kill everyone while the scales easily blocked their attacks.


    And if the situation in someway turned out bad, he could just call out those huge wings and escape with a single p of them.


    "How is it?"


    "I''m having a hard time deciding whether I like your soft and sexy body or these hard scales more."


    Chuckling a little, Zheng Xue asked, "Will this allow you to take me outside this ce? That barrier isn''t keeping me inside isn''t as simple as you think it is. There are times I think that this world isn''t something which formed naturally due to that barrier."

 Chapter 222: Returning to the outside world

    Chapter 222: Returning to the outside world


    "Not natural? Does that mean someone created all of this?"


    While Zheng Xue didn''t reply because this was what always confused her, Bai Long shook his head and wrote it off as the dragon thinking too much.


    After all, not even Qi Immortals should be capable of doing something like creating an entire world.


    The barrier however was something that Bai Long would have no problems in believing that it was created by a Qi Immortal.


    Still, the portals which opened by themselves and provided ess for humans to travel in and outside them wouldn''t be something that Qi Immortals should be capable of creating without using any kinds of arrays and formations.


    And not to mention the fact that time travelled at different speed inside the Treasure Lands inparison to the outside world.


    Also, it shouldn''t be forgotten that no Qi Immortal was in existence right now, and hadn''t been in existence for many years making it highly impossible for this ce to continue existing if someone created it and no one was managing it.


    These were the reasons which made it hard for Bai Long to believe that someone had created this ce.


    Either way, there was no use in thinking too much about the Treasure Land itself when Bai Long should instead focus on utilizing all the time he has inside the Treasure Land of Yin to the best of his capabilities. Especially because Bai Long had just recently entered the Qi Emperor Realm and he should use this time to properly consolidate his cultivation.


    Like this, after Bai Long formed the Pet Contract between him and Zheng Xue he asked her to obtain as many Yin type resources as possible to quickly increase his cultivation.


    This was because Bai Long didn''t want to continuously use the Divine Yin and end up with his body forming a resistance to it which will cause him to receive less benefit from consuming then as the time went on.


    Therefore, Bai Long who knew how important the Divine Yin would be during the next stages and when he needed to attempt breaking through to the Qi Immortal Realm wanted to use the inferior resources which should be enough for the current him to boost his cultivation speed.


    Like this, Bai Long spent the next two and half years of his remaining time inside the Treasure Land of Yin while having sex with Zheng Xue and using all the resources she had the other beasts gather to cultivate.


    Doing all of this helped Bai Long both get closer to Zheng Xue and increases his cultivation by so much that it entered the Qi Celestial Realm as well.


    Though he had only managed to increase his cultivation until 15% of the Qi Celestial Realm over the span of an entire year in the most Yin rich ce in the world, Bai Long was already satisfied with just having experienced the tribtion which greatly increased the strength of his body and made it near indestructible.


    Now, as long as Bai Long''s soul wasn''t destroyed, even if his entire physical body was somehow chopped into a million pieces, Bai Long would be capable of recreating his body from the scratch.


    All of this was because when a cultivator experienced the tribtion needed to enter the Qi Celestial Realm, they''d use the heat generated by the lightning which struck them to fuse their body which was made of Qi Strands by turning, twisting and tying them together until it would be near impossible to destroy them.


    Lucky for Bai Long while only those below the Qi Emperor Realm could enter the Treasure Land of Yin, once entered there was no restriction on how far they could continue cultivating.


    If there was one thing which had Bai Long depressed when the time to leave the Treasure Land of Yin had arrived, it was the fact that he couldn''t stay here longer to cultivate all the way to the Qi Immortal Realm.


    Still, his gains couldn''t be considered as too bad given that only three days had passed in the outside world.


    An increase in cultivation by two major realms and obtaining a True Yin Dragon in the Qi Quasi Immortal Realm as his pet in a span of just three days was something that had never been done before or could be achieved by anyone else in the future.


    ...


    "This is it. We either seed or die together, Bai Long. Are you sure you want to continue with this n?"


    Having gotten close to Bai Long over the past years, Zheng Xue who knew what happened to the beasts that tried to leave the portal didn''t want him to continue with his n of trying to take her with him if he wasn''t sure of the n seeding.


    This was because failure in doing so meant that she would die, and he would also most likely die along with her.


    "Rx, if things really turn bad I''ll juste back inside and think of another way to leave this ce with you."


    Saying those words to try and sound heroic, when Bai Long was 99% sure that he wouldn''t fail, he looked around to see everyone that had entered the Treasure Land of Yin and were still alive gathered to leave through the portal which was slowly turning smaller in size until it would finally disappear.


    Easily making his way through the crowd because those from the Divine Night Sect were clearing the way for him whose leaving this ce alive decided whether they would continue living, Bai Long quickly arrived in front of the portal.


    Spreading his hand to touch the portal, Bai Long left the Treasure Land of Yin in the same way that he entered.


    Disappearing from where he stood, Bai Long immediately appeared in the outside world in the very spot he was at when he entered the Treasure Land of Yin.


    Even the time that he exited was the same as when he entered the Treasure Land of Yin.

 Chapter 223: Competition

    Chapter 223: Competition


    Opening his eyes as soon as he felt the space shift, Bai Long found that he had exited the Treasure Land of Yin and was back in the outside world. And standing in front of him with an anxious look was Hu Lifen.


    "Oh thank god you''re alive. When I heard of the beasts hunting those who entered the Treasure Land of Yin, I was afraid that something happened to you.... Fuck!"


    Screaming loudly, Lifen who attracted everyone''s attention by cursing took hold of Bai Long''s hand as she instantly teleported the both of them far away by controlling the space.


    "Qi Celestial Realm.... But how?!! No one has even managed to go from the Qi Saint Realm to Qi Emperor Realm is less than ten years, how the hell did you go to the Qi Celestial Realm from the Qi Saint Realm in three years?"


    Smiling mysteriously, Bai Long who had held himself back from doing anything to Lifen until now due to the difference in strength directly hugged the back of her waist and pulled her close to him.


    "Remember what you once said? Am I now strong enough to do as I please with your body?"


    While hesitating a little because she never expected for Bai Long to be a Qi Celestial in such a short time, Lifen who now no longer had any advantage over him in strength understood that she couldn''t hole to control him through just her status.


    After all, with how little time Bai Long took to reach the Qi Celestial it was highly possible that he''d enter the Qi Quasi Immortal Realm before her.


    So, if she tried to throw the weight of her background around to try and control him, when he seeds in entering the Qi Immortal Realm he''d definitely not help her do the same.


    Also, there was right now a very terrifying auraing out of Bai Long''s body which scared her so much that she thought he was the strongest one he met until now.


    In fact, even when she saw her grandfather, the First Grand Elder of the Divine Night Sect show off his aura if strength, Lifen had never left so terrified.


    Gulping and deciding that it was only through having sex with Bai Long that she could hope to try and obtain the secret to entering the Qi Immortal Realm in the future, Lifen seductively smiled and wrapped her legs behind his back and started rubbing her crotch against his dick which had turned erect instantly.


    "Of course."


    Kissing Bai Long on the neck, Lifen said, "You want to do it right now?"


    Gulping and almost epting, Bai Long stopped himself since the clingy dragon said she wanted to fly around a little and she''d kill the woman if she didn''t move her legs away.


    Seems like he''d need toe up with some sort of a n on how he''d handle Zheng Xue.


    "Not now."


    Pushing Lifen away and surprising her, Bai Long used the lousy excuse of there being too many people nearby.


    "Okay, I do have something important to tell you anyway."


    Not thinking much about this, Lifen who had gotten too swept up due to how strong Bai Long had be remembered a very important thing.


    "There''s going to be apetition and you should win it!"


    "Whatpetition?"


    "Every time that the portals which have opened to the special Treasure Lands close, all of the top forces organize apetition between its members to decide who it is that wille out on the top."


    "And I wouldpete in it because?"


    "Because the winner would obtain the chance to wish for any one thing from any of the other forces. This even includes any one of their members or their best treasures."


    "Oh? And what does the Divine Night Sect obtain if I win?"


    Smiling a little because she expected it would be impossible to fool him anyway, Lifen said, "We obtain the same privilege but on a bigger scale. For example, we can take all of any one of the force''s umted wealth, herbs, and so on."


    "Huh... Seems like the Sect will obtain more benefits than I will when I win."


    "When you win? You sound pretty confident even before learning of the rules of thepetition."


    "What rules? Isn''t it the usual one vs one battle to find the strongest one?"


    Shaking her head, Lifen exined, "Thispetition is quite different from the usual ones where you only fight. Thepetition is a special survival type with all of the contestants entering a separate world for an entire month to find the tokens hidden across the ind."


    With his curiosity piqued, Bai Long made Lifen exin every single detail regarding this specialpetition.


    Turns out, there was actually a special treasure which opened a portal to a separate world just like the Treasures Lands.


    But the difference was that unlike the Treasure Lands this world wasn''t anything special and didn''t benefit the cultivators in training.


    Also, the speed of time flowing inside this world was the same as in the outside world and didn''t travel at a faster speed like inside the Treasure Land.


    Inside this separate world was one ind covered by water on all sides.


    The contestants that would enter this world would be sent to different ces across the ind where they''d need to search for the tokens which had already been hidden in various locations.


    It was also possible to fight against others and take the tokens they possessed.


    When an entire month was over, the one with the most tokens would end up winning.


    As for those who were defeated and lost their token, they would be instantly sent outside the separate world with no chance to make ae back.


    Listening to all of this, Bai Long who felt that the idea behind thispetition sounded vaguely familiar said, "Interesting."


    Seems like Bai Long had already decided on what he would be doing after entering the separate world for thepetition.

 Chapter 224: Preparations before the competition begins

    Chapter 224: Preparations before thepetition begins


    Once he understood everything he needed to about thepetition, Bai Long asked Lifen, "How much time is there before thepetition starts?"


    "Huh? Time? Since all of the contestants have just exited the Treasure Lands, there is at least an entire week before we start. Why? Is there something you need to do?"


    Nodding his head, Bai Long asked Lifen to take care of all the procedures for him to join thepetition after assuring her that he''d be back before the week was over.


    Waiting until he was sure that Lifen had left, Bai Long flew quite a bit far away after which he was finally willing to let the eager Zheng Xuee outside.


    Luckily, the way she came out wasn''t directly in her physical form but rather first in smoke which then formed her physical body.


    Due to this Bai Long didn''t need to remove his robe due to being afraid of his clothes getting ripped every time he brought the woman outside the tattoo.


    "Hhmmmmmmmm.... Ahhhhhhhh..... "


    Taking a deep breath inside and then letting it go with a fake moan, Zheng Xue said, "This world... It''s worse than I expected it to be."


    Chuckling and agreeing with the dragon woman, Bai Long said, "This world cannotpete with the inside of any Treasure Lands."


    "Then why are you all so eager to leave those ces which are better than staying here?"


    Shrugging his shoulders Bai Long exined how humans were social beings that hated being all alone and wanted to live with many of the simr species.


    After all, Bai Long doubted if humans could continue living without there showing off their greatness to others.


    "So stupid. I''d rather stay in a ce that would benefit me than allow me to show off to those whom I don''t even care about."


    "Really? If you want I can take you back to the Treasure Land of Yin because the portal is still open."


    Turning awkward, Zheng Xue didn''t say anything at all and just chuckled the question away without showing any signs of her possible answering it.


    "You wanted to roam around right, so help me get to the ces I need to go."


    "Okay. But you''ll need to point me in the direction of where you want to go and when to stop."


    Nodding his head, Bai Long saw the woman in less than a few seconds turning into a real-life huge dragon while all the clothes she had on were ripped into shreds.


    Getting on the tough body of the dragon, Bai Long didn''t do anything stupid like sitting on it carelessly and rather grabbed onto those huge scales to keep himself from falling down when she started moving.


    "Where to, Bai Long?"


    Being someone who himself didn''t know about where they were currently at, Bai Long took a few seconds to find out about their current location and where the ce he set down the flying mountain was at.


    Once he did so, Bai Long pointed in the direction they needed to travel in.


    As soon as Bai Long did so, Zheng Xue who could never really travel at her highest speed due to how small the ce she grew up in was, at once pped her mighty wings which left two mini-tornadoes behind her.


    Using this huge boost to instantly cover a huge distance, the big ck dragon kept on pping its wings to continuously increase its speed making Bai Long feel happy in having decided to grab onto her scales.


    Because given how fast they were moving right now, Bai Long would''ve long since left behind in the dust if he was doing something stupid like sitting or sleeping on the dragon''s back.


    Moving so fast that even those who were looking up from the ground could only see a ck coloured blur in the sky above them and not even realize that it was a dragon that was flying, Bai Long managed to reach where he had set down the flying mountain at before the sun even rose causing him to marvel at how great Zheng Xue was.


    Once they reached their destination, Bai Long told Zheng Xue that she could choose to roam around until the next day''s night while he finished what he needed to do.


    And that was having sex with the woman whom he hadn''t seen in quite a long time while giving them a share of the True Divine Yin he possessed to help them grow stronger after he once again left.


    At the same time, he even assessed how much the Futanari Army had grown in both size and strength due to them slowly but surely umting women from cities, tribes, and other such ces close to them.


    Like this, after Bai Long spent a lot of time having sex with Cao Ning, Zhenya, and Linxin who had all entered the Qi Sage Realm the two days he spent on the mountain, he left on top of Zheng Xue to fly towards the Pure Yin Sect to put his n of taking over it by increasing Qingling''s strength influence in motion.


    To do this, he gave Qingling a little True Divine Yin and quite a lot of the Yin Type resources he obtained from the Treasure Land of Yin to her so that she could use them to obtain the trust and loyalty of those around her so that it''d be easier for her to ascend to the position of leader of the Pure Yin Sect.


    Simrly Bai Long didn''t forget to take some time to have sex with Qingling whom he hadn''t been with in quite some time.


    Only after all of these were over did Bai Long go back to where the special portals had opened at.


    In fact, due to how quickly Zheng Xue travelled Bai Long ended up going back even quite a while earlier than he expected to which gave him enough time to continue find out any more details he needed to about thispetition and make any real preparations for it.


    Not that he needed to do so due to the dragon that resided inside the tattoo on his back.

 Chapter 225: Trap by the Sect of Enlightenment?

    Chapter 225: Trap by the Sect of Enlightenment?


    "Are you stupid? There''s no way we can let a Qi Celestial enter thepetition!"


    "Yes! With everyone being Qi Saints and Qi Emperors, a Qi Celestial would single-handedly defeat all of them!"


    "So what? It isn''t Bai Long''s fault that your juniors are all useless trash cultivators."


    "What did you say? He... "


    Shrugging her shoulders, Lifen looked towards Jian Shen who was listening to what the Grand Elders of all the forces were debating about.


    Since Bai Long had entered the Qi Celestial Realm while the one with the next most gains was only in the Qi Emperor Realm, the other forces weren''t willing to let him enter thepetition.


    Doing so would just mean allowing the Divine Night Sect to enjoy a free win.


    But, it wasn''t as if they could directly just reject Bai Long''s right to join thepetition when he had entered the Treasure Lands just like everyone else did.


    This was why a decision hadn''t been made even when there was only one day left before thepetition would be started.


    Listening to all of this Bai Long asked, "Will they let mepete if you promise that none of the other members from the Divine Night Sect would join?"


    Tilting her head in confusion, Lifen was about to say something when Bai Long spoke with a smile on his face, "No one that enters thepetition with me will walk out alive."


    Blinking her eyes in surprise Lifen also widely smiled and transmitted their thoughts to only the Grand Elder of the Divine Night Sect.


    Hearing these words, the old man also smiled and quickly made everyone agree to allow Bai Long to enter thepetition as long as no one else from the Divine Night Sect would join.


    After all, even if Bai Long was a Qi Celestial it didn''t guarantee that he''d be able to win.


    Since everyone could just throw away the tokens they possessed if they wanted to escape that ce, it wasn''t as if they needed to be scared of their members dying or being injured too much.


    This was also the same concern that the Grand Elder had when making the others agree, but he chose to just do this because it was something that the granddaughter of the First Grand Elder wanted him to do.


    Also, he had been totally shocked and impressed by Bai Long who created a miracle by entering the Qi Celestial Realm in just three years.


    Therefore, he both wanted to see what it was that Bai Long would do as well as get on the good side of someone who was guaranteed to be a big deal.


    Like this, Bai Long was officially given the rights to participate in thepetition.


    ...


    "So, have you decided what it is that you''ll ask for when you win?"


    "You said that I can ask for anything right?"


    "Yup."


    As Lifen nodded her head, Bai Long smiled and asked, "Can I ask for the Empress of the Ice Phoenix Empire to be my ve?"


    Rolling her eyes with obvious disdain, Lifen said, "You can''t even ask for her hand in marriage and you want her to be your ve?"


    Not saying anything and just smiling, Bai Long felt even more curious to see what this woman who was praised as the most beautiful woman in the world looked like.


    Walking forward and cing his hand on the crystal ball which contained the separate world the contestants would be entering, Bai Long turned out to be the first one to enter this ce.


    Following him the others also didn''t waste time in doing the same as everyone one by one entered the separate world.


    This was also when the Elders of the Sect of Enlightenment brought out huge mirrors to start showing what was happening inside the separate world.


    After all, they were the ones who owned the crystal ball that continued the separate world due to which they would be the hosts of thispetition every year.


    And it wasn''t as if they were doing this for free or out of the goodness of their heart either.


    Every force that wanted their members to take part in thepetition had to pay a hefty fee to allow their members to enter the separate world.


    But, unlike it happened every time, the huge mirrors didn''t light up and start to show the various locations inside the separate world.


    Rather, they just remained in the same way as if they weren''t any treasures and only ordinary mirrors.


    "What is happening?"


    "You idiots don''t know how to use your own treasures? Hahahahaha."


    In the beginning few minutes everyone just made fun of the members of the Sect of Enlightenment by calling them ipetent.


    But as the same situation continued happening for a few hours, everyone turned nervous and began ring daggers towards those from the Sect of Enlightenment.


    As everyone knew better than the ordinary people that live on the Maind, they knew that the Sect of Enlightenment wasn''t any true righteous Sect.


    This was why they all started thinking that these hypocrites were doing something in the shadows to harm all of their prodigies that entered the separate world.


    "What is the Sect of Enlightenment doing? If something happens to anyone from my Thunder Sword Pce, there will be hell to pay!"


    "The same goes for us as well!"


    "If all of this is just a ruse to harm Bai Long, the Divine Night Sect definitely won''t allow anyone of you from the Sect of Enlightenment to continue living!"


    Behaving very ferociously when she was grinning like a fool on the inside because Bai Long had already said that this would happen, Lifen felt that when the time for the crystal ball to open and send everyone inside it out came, it would only be Bai Long who woulde out alive.


    As for why the crystal ball couldn''t be controlled to send everyone outside right away, it didn''t have anything to do with Bai Long and it was just this was that the crystal ball had been created.


    It could only be opened once every month to allow those on the outside to enter it. As for those inside, they could leave whenever they chose to by discarding the token.


    But Lifen didn''t think anyone would be able toe outside due to how confident Bai Long seemed.

 Chapter 226: Pleasure or Despair?

    Chapter 226: Pleasure or Despair?


    As soon as Bai Long entered the separate world inside the crystal ball, he didn''t waste any time bothering to see how high surrounding fared inparison to the outside world and instead immediately let Zheng Xuee outside.


    "You know what to do right?"


    Nodding her head, the dragon woman closed her eyes as she quickly took control over the separate world''s space


    Once she did so, Zheng Xue who managed to do this very easily due to being a Qi Quasi Immortal smiled and said, "I really don''t understand why you''re doing all of this. Wouldn''t it be better to just kill them all at once if you want to?"


    Shaking his head Bai Long said, "What fun is there in killing everyone right away? A superviin always needs to be creative in the way be does something."


    Bai Long who had realized that it had been quite some time since he had done something bad or evil had decided to do something inside this separate world.


    As for why he was going to do what he had nned and whom he was nning to terrorize, Bai Long didn''t really care about either of them because a viin didn''t need any proper reason to do something or decide on whom he wants to hurt.


    All he needed to do was have a n on what he would do.


    And since Bai Long already had a n ready, what he now needed to do was put it into action.


    To do this, the first step was to take control of this world and stop the possible interruption from those outside the world.


    The next step was to change the rules of the space so that no one would be able to leave even when they didn''t possess the tokens.


    Once Zheng Xue said that she had seeded, Bai Long without any hesitation threw the token in his pockets away to see if it was working.


    The space inside the world worked in such a way that when the living being possessed no tokens on his body, they''d instantly be sent back outside.


    So, since Bai Long wasn''t sent out even after he threw the only token om him away, he was now sure that he could get started with the next steps of his n.


    And that was to have all of those who entered the ind gathered in a single ce.


    To do this, Bai Long took Zheng Xue''s help who easily had the contestants that appeared inside this world gather in two different ces based on their gender.


    This was on two of the biggest mountains inside the ind from where none of them could leave due to the spatial restriction that Zheng Xue ced around them.


    "Sigh... Do whatever you want, I''ll just enjoy the show."


    While Bai Long and Zheng Xue were getting ready to start doing what the superviin wanted to do, everyone that was appearing inside the world was looking around themselves with stupid looks in their eyes.


    Shouldn''t they all appear in different ces?


    Why did it feel like everyone was right here?


    Also, why the hell were none of them able to leave this stupid mountain?


    Out of curiosity many of them even threw the tokens they possessed away and allowed everyone to learn that they couldn''t even leave this ce which quickly caused panic to spread among everyone.


    Simrly, there was also the question of why it was only the male contestants who were gathered here. Where were the sexy and beautiful women?


    While everyone was thinking such things, a loud voice sounded out of nowhere and quickly attracted the attention of every single one of the contestants.


    "Appreciate this hello from me all of you idiots who have fallen into my trap."


    "I''m Bai Long, the greatest viin who ever existed and wee to my game of pleasure and despair."


    "Since I now officially control this world and everyone inside it, I suggest all of you y along with my rules unless you want to be the first one who''ll be killed by me."


    "Now, are all of you ready to listen to the rules of my first game?"


    Not waiting for an answer, Bai Long continued speaking.


    "Out of everyone that entered here, I''ve learnt that there are a total of 30 couples."


    "The contestants of the first game will be a total of 90 yers. Of these, 60 of them are the males and females that are in a rtionship while the other 30 would be the lucky men who''d obtain a chance to fuck those beautiful women."


    "Here''s how everything is going to happen. To start off the race, the woman will be stripped naked and tied up on the mountain which is to the left side of you, males."


    "The man who is in a rtionship with her and whoever feels like you want to fuck her will be given the opportunity to leave the mountain and run towards her."


    "The first one who arrives will obtain the chance to fuck her while the one whoes in second can only watch after being castrated."


    "These rules should''ve already exined the part of pleasure and despair, right?"


    "Now here''s the final rule. If the woman is lucky enough to be fucked by her lover, she and he can leave this world and go back outside."


    "But if it is the other one who wants to fuck her in front of her lover that seeds, she''ll have to stay back here with her lover while the man who fucks you leaves."


    "Quite simple right?"


    "Let''s now start off thepetition with.... "


    ...


    Naming the three contestants for the first round, Bai Long who was looking at thepletely naked and bound woman that wasn''t too far from him licked his lips whole revealing what it was that he was obviously thinking.


    Seeing this, Zheng Xue smiled and said, "You are crueller than I expected. You''re never going to let anyone win right?"


    Shaking his head, Bai Long walked near the naked woman and said, "I don''t n on letting anyone leave this ce alive, so why bother letting them live."


    With that said, Bai Long once again began speaking to everyone om the ind.


    pping the perky ass of the naked woman and amplifying the crispy sound which appeared, Bai Long officially kicked off the first race.

 Chapter 227: Run

    Chapter 227: Run


    ording to Bai Long''s words, not just the one who was in a rtionship with the naked woman was allowed to exit the mountain, but also the first one who raised his hand was allowed to exit.


    Regardless of whether it was because he wanted to fuck that woman or because he wanted to win and leave this world, the one who chose topete against the boyfriend was surrounded with looks of scorn and envy by everyone around him.


    After all, quite a lot of them were angry because they all were in a rtionship with women and didn''t want such a thing to happen when their turn came.


    As for those who were envious, there wasn''t really a limit to how many perverts there were that wanted to fuck a woman who was in a rtionship.


    Like this, in within a few seconds both of the men had left the mountain and were running at their best speed to be the winner.


    "What the hell are you doing? If you don''t give up now I''m going to kill you!"


    Unfazed by the threat, the man who had a snake-like appearance smirked and said, "Just you wait dumbass. I''ll show you all the ways to make a woman moan once I get my hands on that bitch."


    "You.! I''m... "


    Interrupting the two of them was the amplified sound of what was happening where Bai Long was at.


    "I know that everyone other than the two of them running are quite bored, so here for your enjoyment are the drums of heaven yed by me!"


    Following this announcement, the sound of two peculiar drums being pped in rhythm began resounding throughout the entire ind.


    At first people only felt that this Bai Long was weird to y drums at such a time, but quickly many realized what the drums were that Bai Long was pping with his hands.


    It was the woman whom he held captive whose ass he was ying drums on.


    Once this realization spread around, everyone''s breathing turned hard as they gulped from how awesome it would be to be in his ce and do the same thing.


    "If you guys want to do the same then just make sure to win and obtain the sexy slut whose moaning from being spanked."


    While this marked the end of the announcement, the enthusiasm it had given to those who wanted to participate was endless.


    Especially to the snake faced guy who waspeting against the woman''s boyfriend to obtain the chance to fuck her.


    Pushing himself to the limit while panting like a dog due to how much he was exerting himself, the man couldn''t wipe away the perverted grin on his face from thinking of everything he would do once he found that woman.


    As for the boyfriend who found himself slowly losing sight of the snake face man due to not being able to run any further realized that he needed to do something right now if he wanted to win and not watch his girlfriend being fucked by someone else.


    "Hahahahahahahahaha.... I''m going to fuck all holes of your girlfriend!"


    Gritting his teeth and pulling out a spear from his spatial ring, the boyfriend threw it with all his strength towards the one running far ahead of him.


    But, the spear didn''t even as much as graze the snake face because he behaved like a real snake and vent his body to let the spear pass by him while heughed even more loudly.


    "Since you did such a thing, I''m going to use a spear to fuck ur slut''s pussy. Hahahahahahahahaha.... Just imagining it is making my dick hard! Hahahahahahahahahahhahahaha... "


    "You bastard! I''m... "


    Spewing out crap towards each other the two of them continued running while thinking that Bai Long would really stay true to his words.


    ...


    "Shhhhh.... "


    Shushing the naked woman who was trying to struggle against the bonds wrapped around her hands and feet, Bai Long who had just stopped ying drums on her ass gently caressed her supple bottom which had turnedpletely red due to how he used it.


    "You know, this is probably the first time I''m doing this despite wanting to do this for a very long time. So, you should be honoured that you''re my first."


    Speaking words which the woman wasn''t in a situation to appreciate, Bai Long who was standing behind her slowly sniffed at her sexy neck while his hands started roaming all over her naked body.


    Starting from her thin waist to her breasts and then back down to tease her pussy, Bai Long left no ce untouched as he quickly got the woman panting despite having a cloth stuffed inside her mouth.


    With her eyes filled with pure unmistakable lust, it looked like the woman would be humping her pussy against a tree if it wasn''t for her body being bound by the ropes.


    "Oooh.... You''re such a slut for enjoying this. Aren''t you concerned for your boyfriend who is putting his life on the line to save you?"


    "Of course not. You just want a hard dick inside you. Isn''t that right?"


    Nodding her head with a perverted expression because that was all she could think right now, the woman started rubbing her ass against Bai Long''s crotch to enjoy how his huge dick felt against her ass.


    Grinning and pping her already red ass, Bai Long managed to leave a ring handprint as he spread her ass cheeks to reveal the sexy little holes being hidden between them.


    "Not even bothering to shave down there, looks like you hate having sex with your boyfriend."


    Tugging on the woman''s pubic hair just for fun, Bai Long didn''t waste any more time as he revealed his erect dick with a face full of pride and made it instantly enter her wet pussy.


    Clenching her breasts from behind her as his dick went deep inside her pussy, Bai Long began pulling his dick back until it was almost out before ramming it back inside her to enjoy each thrust to its fullest.

 Chapter 228: Chance to live

    Chapter 228: Chance to live


    "Mmmmm.... "


    Less than a few minutes since Bai Long had his dick start ravishing the insides of the tied up woman''s pussy, she didn''t show the slightest signs of holding back and began moaning through the rag inside her mouth.


    Squeezing the woman''s breasts nonstop as if he was kneading dough, Bai Long has by turned her breasts red as well due to how liberal he was with the pressure he was using to squeeze them.


    "Squeeze your pussy tighter, slut."


    Spanking the woman to ensure she tightens her pussy harder, Bai Long after understanding that she was too lost in lust to do so decided to take things into his own hands.


    Pushing his dick even deeper so that it easily made its way inside her womb by spreading everything in its way wide, Bai Long started enjoying the tightness of her womb because her pussy wasn''t enough to please him.


    Therefore, he did his best to have as much of his dick enter the woman''s womb and started to literally fuck her womb to satisfy himself.


    Doing so not only allowed Bai Long to quicklye close to cumming while the woman herself had orgasmed many times over by now die to which her face looked simr to someone who had been masturbating for an entire week.


    "Ugh.... "


    Grunting as he deposited his hot and eagerly waiting semen deep inside the woman''s womb, Bai Long who sensed that the contestants would soon reach this ce decided to increase his efforts to increase the visual impact when the two of them saw her.


    Thus, Bai Long after a very long time used the Clones of Darkness to create a total of twenty clones of himself.


    Of these twenty, Bai Long had three of them fuck her pussy, ass, and mouth while the rest of them were told to just masturbate so that when they were close to cumming they could cover the entire woman''s body with their semen making it look like she had been gangbanged by a few hundred men.


    After all, that was how much semen each of Bai Long''s clone let out.


    While all of this was happening the two men who were racing with the intention to save her/fuck her werepletely oblivious to this and kept on doing their best to win at all costs.


    ...


    In the end, it was the snake dude who was eager to fuck the other one''s woman that arrived first at their destination.


    After a long race where he was almost heavily injured due to the relentless boyfriend that kept on trying to stop him by throwing all the weapons inside his spatial ring towards him, the man who looked like a snake did manage to arrive first with the boyfriend quite far away.


    Unfortunately what waited for him wasn''t a sexy and naked beautiful woman like he hoped for.


    Rather, while there was a sexy and naked beautiful woman tied up like it was announced, there was something else as well.


    The woman whom he nned to dirty and sully by fucking her for a few days straight looked like someone who had been fucked by a hundred men for a few months.


    With each and every inch of her body covered in semen from head to tea, the woman couldn''t look anymore like a sex ve than she did right now.


    Especially due to how her face had a huge grin on it while her legs continued twitching non-stop while semen kept on flowing out of both her pussy and ass hole.


    "What the fuck! I was supposed to fuck her! How dare you change the rule... "


    Before the snake man could even realize that he needed to quickly stop unless he wanted to die, Bai Long already had him killed and his body disposed of to somece far away on the ind.


    Even though he originally wanted to tease and then kill the man, since he dared to spout nonsense Bai Long didn''t mind killing him so soon.


    Now what he needed to do was wait and see how the boyfriend would react.


    Smiling sinisterly, Bai Long chose to blend his body with the space so that he wouldn''t be visible to anyone allowing the man who would soone here to behave like his true self without any kind of fear or embarrassment.


    Within the span of a few minutes, the boyfriend of the woman who looked like all she cared about in this world eas only sex arrived.


    And naming his expression upon seeing how his usual cold and strict girlfriend looked right now as shock would definitely be an understatement.


    While there wasn''t the snake-like man whom he expected to be fucking his girlfriend here, she looked like she had been fucked by a hundred men within the few minutes he took to arrive after the one before him did.


    What the hell was going on?


    "You lost the race and this is your punishment."


    Listening nkly since the man was still in shock and couldn''t understand what was happening, he soon recovered her senses after listening to what Bai Long said.


    "As per the rules I shod now have you and your girlfriend killed because the other contestant has won and left after enjoying his prize."


    "But, since I feel a little sad for doing this I''m going to give you and your girlfriend a chance to Redeem yourself and leave this ce alive."


    "All you have to do is ce your mouth on your girlfriend''s pussy and lick the insides of it clean. If you do that, you''ll be allowed to leave. And if you want to take your girlfriend with you as well, lick her asshole clean as well."


    Grinning like an idiot the entire time because all she could care about was being fucked even more, the woman managed to make her boyfriend decide that he didn''t care about the slut anymore.


    She never really allowed him to have sex with her whenever he wanted anyway.


    But, was he willing enough to lick the insides of her sullied pussy to leave this ce?


    Or would he rather choose to just die and get all of this over with?

 Chapter 229: Prize

    Chapter 229: Prize


    In the end, the man chose to keep his pride even if it meant dying to which Bai Long was more than willing to satisfy him by killing him.


    After the first round, Bai Long who announced a fake made up result and told that the male and female who were in a rtionship had won and left the ce started the next round.


    While the real result was once again the same with Bai Long having sex with the woman before the two of them who werepeting to fuck/save her arrived when Bai Long gave them a stupid choice to survive before killing then regardless of what they chose to do.


    And after finishing the firstpletion, which was the race of pleasure or despair, Bai Long continued making the otherspete in different games until every single one on the ind other than him and Zheng Xue were dead.


    To do all of this, Bai Long who wasn''t in a hurry spent around 25 days at the end of which he had Ryu destroy this separate world before leaving it after he had her absorbed back inside the tattoo.


    ...


    By now, everyone was sure that it was the Sect of Enlightenment who had something to do with what was happening.


    The only reason why none of them had yet dered war against it was because their geniuses and prodigies were all still inside the separate world and it would be impossible to bring them back without the Sect of Enlightenment willing to do so.


    There were a few who doubted that maybe the Divine Night Sect had something to do with this because they only sent a single individual topete, but once the reason behind this was spread far and wide they all were even more sure that it was the Sect of Enlightenment behind this.


    After all, who else but then would want to harm Bai Long more than the Sect of Enlightenment who hated the Divine Night Sect the most among the others?


    There were even those who were thinking that the Sect of Enlightenment forced the Divine Night Sect into sending Bai Long inside the world so that they could get rid of this talented genius who had a very high probability of bing a Qi Immortal.


    As for the Sect of Enlightenment, things had turned so severe that the pressure they were feeling from all sides was so bad that all of their Grand Elders and Sect Leader were gathered and trying to find out what was happening.


    After all, even if they were sure that what was happening didn''t have anything to do with them, in case those who entered never came outside their Sect would definitely not continue existing for long with how many of the top forces would attack it with the Intent to destroy them.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much they tried to control the crystal ball it showed zero reaction until finally when all hope was starting to feel lost the crystal ball began glowing the way it did when someone entered or exited the space inside it.


    Seeing this, for a moment everyone gathered around it were filled with hope that maybe those who had entered it were finallying outside.


    But all that happened was a single person excited the crystal ball before it broke into pieces.


    "Wow, so many of you have gathered here for me? I feel very honoured."


    Hearing those words and seeing who it was, Lifen couldn''t help turn a little anxious jumped happily and hugged Bai Long making everyone believe that she was truly relieved from seeing him again.


    "What the hell is this? Where are the others?"


    "The crystal ball has broken? What about the others who haven''te outside?"


    Asking the obvious questions while those from the Sect of Enlightenment were stunned because their prided treasure had broken into pieces, the ce soon turned very rowdy as Bai Long walked away along with Lifen when he suddenly remembered, "Am I not supposed to win a prize for winning?"


    Hearing this someone close by asked, "Win what?"


    "Huh? Wasn''t the ind filled with so many beasts because you wanted us to fight against them?"


    While this sounded like a naive question from Bai Long, the impact of it made everyone take a second look at him before ring towards those from the Sect of Enlightenment.


    "What is this ind full of beasts he is talking about?"


    "Tell us honestly what you hypocrites did!"


    "I''m going to kill all of you!"


    One by one, everyone was quick to pick up their weapons while the Sect of Enlightenment could only look nkly because they were the ones who suffered the most.


    Not only did they lose their special treasure which was in their possession for so many thousands of years, but they had also sent the most amount of disciples inside the separate world because they had shared the location or where all the tokens were hidden at.


    It could only be said that Lifen and the Grand Elder from the Divine Night Sect were happy.


    After all, they didn''t even have a single disciple of theirs enter thepetition and now it looked like their arch enemy was soon going to be destroyed by all of the top forces joining together against it.


    This was why the both of them were full of smiles and didn''t bother doing anything else as they only looked at what was happening.


    ...


    In the end, however, the Sect of Enlightenment wasn''t destroyed.


    The Grand Elders and Sect Leaders could im that they didn''t know what was happening but since the fault was rted to them they''dpensate everyone for what happened.


    Thus, even though it wasn''t destroyed, the amount of resources they spent in the form ofpensation had caused their state to reach the lowest it ever had been.


    What was even worse for them was that their Sect Leader was forced to be the sole survivor Bai Long''s ve in exchange for the Divine Night Sect not fanning the mes anymore and leaving.

 Chapter 230: The strongest slave

    Chapter 230: The strongest ve


    Even though the Sect of Enlightenment hadn''t beenpletely destroyed, those back at the Divine Night Sect were happy beyond measure.


    Other than obtaining Fan Yu, the Sect Leader of Sect of Enlightenment as a ve for one of their core disciples, they obtained a huge amount of resources as well.


    Also not to mention the fact that the Sect of Enlightenment would find it near impossible to recover to their previous state no matter what they did.


    After all, those from the Divine Night Sect would definitely take the chance to kick the Sect of Enlightenment further down.


    Of course there were also talks of making Bai Long the next Sect Leader because all that happened was in credit to him and he had the support of the First Grand Elder, but that was chosen to be left aside for now and wait until he reached the Qi Quasi Immortal Realm which was the minimum requirement they ced for Bai Long if he wanted to be the next Sect Leader.


    Though for Bai Long to whom the position of the Sect Leader wasn''t something he valued the same as his own pleasure, he was enjoying the pleasure of being the only one who possessed a Qi Quasi Immortal as his ve.


    ...


    "Haaaa.... Even though you suck at working, it''s enough to just look at you."


    Lazing on the sofa as he was looking towards Fan Yu who was gritting her teeth but still doing as he said, Jian Shen understood that just being strong didn''t make anyone capable of doing everything.


    For example, despite being the Sect Leader of the Sect of Enlightenment, Fan Yu didn''t know how to cook, clean, wash, or do any such thing.


    And this was something that could be guessed from just the way she looked.


    Light chocte coloured skin, a very buxom body, medium length blonde hair, and ck eyes.


    Fan Yu looked like someone whom every male would want as their made.


    Even if she sucked at her job, just being able to look at her clumsily work would be more than enough.


    This was exactly what Bai Long was doing.


    He was right now looking at the squirming ass of Fan Yu as she was cleaning the already clean floor on her knees.


    "Thank you.... Master...!"


    Speaking through gritted teeth, Fan Yu could only continue doing what she was ordered to by Bai Long due to the ugly shackle of her neck forcing her to do everything that Bai Long ordered her.


    This metal cor was something which wasn''t made by Bai Long, but rather hastily by the Divine Night Sect to allow Bai Long who was weaker than Fan Yu to be able to enjoy the reward he asked for.


    And enjoying it he was. If only that stupid and huge cor wasn''t spoiling the view.


    That''s why Bai Long despite knowing that he was being too stupid and doing so much to just make the woman look more pleasing to his eyes, he chose to use the Demon''s Curse and remained unconscious for an entire week after which he removed the stupid cor on her neck.


    Unfortunately, Fan Yu didn''t appreciate this in the slightest and only felt that it was even worse nor because the pain of trying to refuse Bai Long wasn''t just physical anymore.


    "Ughh... I went through so much trouble to get rid of that stupid cor... Can''t you at least show some appreciation?"


    Gritting her teeth and not saying anything, Fan Yu wanted to shout ''so what? I''m still a ve!''.


    Honestly, Fan Yu never agreed to this deal. It was only the Grand Elders who came to an agreement behind her back which forced her to be in such a situation.


    Still, she didn''t really feel too surprised by what happened because Fan Yu knew better than others about how self-centred everyone inside the Sect of Enlightenment was.


    If not for the fact that they would be left penniless and not have a huge source of regr ie, Fan Yu was sure that the Grand Elders wouldn''t have to bother paying such a hugepensation and save the Sect of Enlightenment from being destroyed.


    "What do you want bast.... Master?"


    Even though Bai Long knew what it was that she was actually trying to ask, he chose to take the question we if she wanted to know what he wanted to her to do right now.


    That''s why since he didn''t have anything to do threw all the things near him on the floor and asked the woman to clean it up after stressing that she needed to do it on all four with her plump butt facing him.


    "You....!!!"


    Unable to even express how she was feeling, Fan Yu could only try to understand what it was that this idiot loved so much about her ass.


    Grinning pervertedly, Bai Long couldn''t help licking his lips towards that juicy ass which couldn''t be hidden despite how loose the robes she dressed in were.


    The clothes she wore right now however weren''t something which existed in this world and were tight clothes which Bai Long had created using the Ring of Darkness so that he could enjoy how her sexy body looked.


    A pair of tight pants and a t-shirt which made it look as if she was a woman who was trying to seduce others by showing off her body.


    In fact, Fan Yu looked so good in those clothes that she herself felt that they were the only good thing she obtained after being forced into this stupid deal.


    Looking at her ass which kept on swaying as she forced herself to clean the room which he deliberately dirtied with all those random things his hand could find, Bai Long despite having just woken up after recovering from the massive shortage of blood he experienced found himself with an eager and erect dick.


    Due to this, even though Bai Long still felt very weak he stood up and made his way near Fan Yu behind whom he also knelt with his dick pressed against her ass.

 Chapter 231: Domesticating Fan Yu

    Chapter 231: Domesticating Fan Yu


    "What are you doing?"


    Speaking with unhidden hostility and annoyance, Fan Yu once again felt a desire to slit Bai Long''s throat and watch him struggle against death.


    "Isn''t it obvious? I''m enjoying the only good thing about my ve. Her juicy ass."


    "You..... "


    Gritting her teeth and not saying anything since she couldn''t think of what to say and realizing that no matter what she said there wouldn''t be any difference, Fan Yu tried her best to focus on what it was that Bai Long wanted her to do.


    But, given what he was doing to her this turned out to be a very hard thing to do.


    With his hands slowly but surely inching near her breasts while his mouth was so sexily kissing her neck, even though Fan Yu hated to admit it her body was slowly turning weak due to what Bai Long was doing.


    As for Bai Long, he was enjoying how the woman''s body behaved in response to his touch.


    For example, he liked how her body suddenly froze when his hands had rubbed their way past her crotch and how her body quivered so sexily when his fingers scraped her erect nipples through the clothes.


    "Haaa.... Haaaa.... "


    Breathing heavily, Fan Yu could no longer even remember what it was that she was supposed to do or be doing.


    All she could think about was how good Bai Long''s touch felt, and that huge hot rod which made it feel as if her butt cheeks were being seared.


    So goooddddddd.....


    Close to panting now, all Fan Yu had inside her was the pride of once being the Sect Leader of the Sect of Enlightenment that held her back from begging Bai Long to fuck her like an animal.


    After a while, Bai Long stopped touching her through her clothes and instead had both of his hands go under her clothes.


    One of them had gone near her lower body where it unhesitantly ripped the woman''s panties under her pants and started touching her naked pussy.


    The other hand, however, didn''t need to do such a thing because Fan Yu didn''t have any sort of bra covering her breasts because Bai Long liked to see her nipples poking through the t-shirt she wore.


    Due to this, this hand began directly fondling her breasts by squeezing, pinching and tugging on her nipples.


    "How is it?"


    "Maaasteeerrrrrr..... "


    Finding herself more turned on when she used this word, Fan Yu whose eyes were filled with pure lust had long since started moving her own waist to rub her ass against Bai Long''s dick.


    This was also when Bai Long finally stopped testing her pussy and had his fingers enter it and start a rampage inside her tight and wet hole.


    "You''re so wet my ve."


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Moaning without the slightest care, Fan Yu wanted to get rid of all the clothes on her because they were making her feel less pleasant.


    But, Bai Long stopped her and did something with them which made her feel even more turned on.


    Pulling her breasts to the side so that they were visible while the t-shirt was squeezed in the gap between them and ripping a hole in the pants near her crotch, Bai Long made Fan Yu feel more humiliated than being naked even did.


    "Mmmmmm.... "


    Panting and moaning with her tongue outside, Fan Yu tried her best to recover and put on a decent appearance.


    Pulling his fingers which were covered in the woman''s pussy juices, Bai Long didn''t just wipe them away and rather ced them in front of Fan Yu''s mouth and said, "Suck."


    In response, Fan Yu showed a moment of hesitation but in the end she stretched her neck to eagerly take his fingers inside her mouth and starting sucking on her own juices while her tongue entwined with Bai Long''s fingers.


    Feeling this, Bai Long''s dick twitched a little in between the ass it was being squeezed.


    Due to this, Bai Long after feeling the juices around his fingers disappear once again plunged them inside her pussy and fingered her until they were covered in more juices than before.


    And just like before he ced his hand near her mouth and said, "Clean it", to which Fan Yu was more than willing to once again suck on them.


    It was only after doing this for a while that Bai Long felt satisfied enough to stop doing it for now and do something else.


    "How do you taste, ve?"


    "Delicious."


    "In that case, tell me what tastes better. Your slutty juices or my dick!"


    At the end of his words, Bai Long who had turned Fan Yu around thrust his dick inside her mouth.


    And since he wasn''t holding back with the thrust his dick went straight down her throat and started to suffocate Fan Yu because her windpipe felt like it was being crushed due to how big the dick in the pipe next to it was.


    Luckily, she did manage to survive due to her strength which allowed her to keep this up without fainting or something simr happening.


    Bobbing her head back and forward Fan Yu took every opportunity she had to take in a deep breath through her nose, because Bai Long from time to time would suddenly hold down on the back of her head and keep his dick inside her for a considerable amount of time.


    This was why despite being a Qi Quasi Immortal Fan Yu found herself close to losing conscious quite a few times.


    But every time she was close to fainting Bai Long would perfectly time himself to pull his dick back and keep her awake.


    "Ohhb godddddhhh."


    Speaking incoherently with her eyespletely out of focus and a huge dick inside her mouth, Fan Yu suddenly felt that maybe the day she died would be when Bai Long decided to keep his dick inside her mouth for way too long.


    Just imagining that happening made the woman''s body tremble in a mix of fear and ecstasy.

 Chapter 232: Domesticating Fan Yu Part 2

    Chapter 232: Domesticating Fan Yu Part 2


    Slowly growing used to what Bai Long was doing, Fan Yu no longer stayed still while it looked like he was fucking her mouth.


    Instead, she began rolling her tongue around his dick while her throat also squeezed around the head of his dick to make Bai Long feel better.


    This turned out to be very much appreciated because Bai Long slowly picked up the pace and actually started to fuck her mouth as if it was her pussy.


    With his speed of pistoning slowly increasing, Bai Long after a while filled the room with the sound of his balls pping against Fan Yu''s chin every time he thrust forward.


    "Ughhh... "


    Groaning a little, Bai Long who felt that he would soon cum stopped and pulled his dick out of Fan Yu''s mouth and stepped back allowing her to fall down weakly on the floor with a perverted grin on her face.


    "You really look like a slur right now."


    Not even the slightest bit bothered by these remarks, Fan Yu had a pure look of longing in her eyes towards the huge erect dick not too far from her.


    "I want it... I want it, Master!"


    "Want what?"


    "Your dick...! Fuck me, Master! Pleaseeeee!"


    Enjoying this begging to the limit, Bai Long couldn''t help but smirk proudly at how no one else couldpete with him in doing what he was good at.


    That was why he didn''t continue teasing the woman or yed with her body and instead lifted her and threw her on the bed.


    After that, he got on it behind her, and without the slightest indication ced his dick in front of her pussy and with one thrust entered the domain of the wet and waiting pussy.


    "Ahhhhh.... "


    "Yesssssshhhhhh... "


    While Bai Long took a moment to enjoy how the wet and tight pussy felt around his dick, Fan Yu who hadn''t managed to orgasm despite feeling so good until now began pushing her ass against Bai Long to fuck herself on his dick.


    This way, even before Bai Long could start doing something Fan Yu already found herself on the brink of orgasming and waiting for just the small push to send her into it.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much she moved her waist and made Bai Long''s dick inside her hit various locations Fan Yu found herself still writhing at the brink without showing any signs of orgasming.


    This even continued after she began using her hands to y with her breasts and clit due to which she once again began begging Bai Long to help her by fucking her hard.


    "You useless ve. How dare you try to please yourself before me!"


    Acting as if he was angry, Bai Long raised his hand high up and brought it down on Fan Yu''s ass with a crisp sound which sounded both painful and heavenly.


    "Mmmmmm.... YESSSSSSSSSSS!"


    This spank which made Fan Yu''s ass obtain a red handprint through her clothes which painfully pulsated allowed her to finally start orgasming.


    This was also due to which Fan Yu since that day forward couldn''t orgasm freely unless Bai Long pped the very same ass cheek.


    Well, for now Fan Yu who was ignorant about what would happen in the future was letting her pussy continuously twitch and had juices flowing out of it nonstop which pushed their way outside her plugged pussy and wetted the bed they were on.


    Seeing this, Bai Long who had stopped himself from cumming because his ve hadn''t yet felt ready to let loose and enjoy himself fully.


    Therefore, while ignoring the fact that Fan Yu was still orgasming he grabbed her by the waist tightly and began mming his dick deep inside her before pulling it until it was almost out and then repeating.


    "Ahhh goddddd.... Aaaaaa.... "


    Moaning louder than before because Bai Long''s dick moving inside her was making the already orgasming woman feel even better, Fan Yu could only pitifully look at Bai Long and hope that he''d stop.


    After all, anything too much was never good. And this even included pleasure.


    The current Fan Yu felt like when this huge orgasm ended, she''d definitely faint from pleasure.


    But to Bai Long seeing this expression only made him feel more excited.


    Thus, he began moving his waist with even more force and speed due to which the room was very quickly filled with the overflowing smell of sex and the sound of their bodies hitting against each other.


    In fact, Bai Long was moving in such a way that despite Fan Yu still having her clothes on it sounded as if her ass which was facing the wrath of Bai Long''s crotch when he moved waspletely naked.


    Pistoning non-stop, Bai Long other than wanting to satisfy himself was also curious about how long Fan Yu would keep on orgasming.


    Would she really keep on cumming until he finally stopped?


    To find this out, Bai Long kept of changing the speed and intensity of his thrusts due to which he found out that her pussy was like an unending well.


    After all, that was how much she had leaked until now since the time she began orgasming.


    In fact, if it wasn''t because they were on a bed, Bai Long was sure that there would''ve already been a huge puddle below them.


    While he was thinking this, Bai Long also quickly reached close to orgasming.


    Not even bothering about what Fan Yu wanted, Bai Long pped her ass just like he did before and made her moan very loudly to make his cumming feel more pleasurable.


    "Ahhh fcckkkkkkk!"


    If the spank had already made her orgasm bigger, once Bai Long''s semen started flowing inside her Fan Yu truly lost her mind from the sheer pleasure.


    That hot semen of Bai Long''s made Fan Yu feel like her pussy was being branded by the inside out due to which even though she was still in the middle of orgasming her body couldn''t keep up with it and ended up fainting while Bai Long slowly finished depositing his entire load inside her.

 Chapter 233: Final destination - Ice Pheonix Empire

    Chapter 233: Final destination - Ice Pheonix Empire


    "You are really unbelievable."


    "What?"


    "You can''t even bother to stop and look presentable when I visit?"


    Not bothering to reply, Bai Long only patted Fan Yu''s head who was greedily sucking on his dick.


    Honestly, it was only because Lifen was very open-minded and had many interests tied with Bai Long that she hadn''t already left.


    If it was some other woman in her ce, she definitely would''ve sshed his face with water and then left.


    After all, he was sitting in the sofa naked with his legs spread wide to the sides while Fan Yu was sitting on the floor between his legs continuously bobbing her head to take his dick in and out of her mouth.


    Looking up towards Bai Long who patted her head with an ecstatic expression, Fan Yu began putting more effort into sucking his dick to try and please him as much as possible.


    Rolling her eyes and sitting opposite to them, Lifen muttered, "Why do I even bother trying to talk sense with you."


    "What is it that you want Lifen?"


    "Humph! I can wait until she leaves."


    "Then you''ll have to wait a very long time."


    Rolling her eyes once again because Bai Long was obviously bragging about his control and not cumming any time soon, Lifen decided to just get straight to the point.


    "It''s about what you saidst time."


    "Last time?"


    Narrowing her eyes and snorting, Lifen said, "On the bed after we just finished having sex."


    "Ahhh... Now I remember. It was after you woke up after fainting three times."


    "You didn''t need to remind me of the details, I was right there. And stop remembering what happened!"


    ring towards Bai Long who looked like he was lost in his thoughts and enjoying remembering what happened, Lifen said, "I''m talking about how you said you''re going to the Ice Phoenix Empire."


    "Not going, infiltrating."


    "Yeah yeah, whatever. I want to know what happened to your original n of conquering the Pure Yin Sect."


    "That one, it just isn''t a priority anymore."


    Yup. After all the credit he received thanks to his n which killed so many talents from the other sects and put the Sect of Enlightenment in such a vulnerable situation, even though Bai Long did this on his own volition and not due to it being a sect mission, all fo the Grand Elders realized how good he performed and therefore he was given a huge amount of contribution points and cultivation resources.


    Even more than what he would''ve received if he conquered the Pure Yin Sect.


    Therefore, Bai Long no longer found it a priority to conqueror the Pure Yin Sect.


    This didn''t mean that Bai Long had given up on trying to conquer it. Rather, since he already gave Qingling all the resources she might need to be the next leader of the Pure Yin Sect, he would just take over it if and when she managed to be the next leader.


    "Okay. Then tell what is with the sudden interest in the Ice Phoenix Empire? That ce isn''t something you should mess around with just for fun."


    Nodding his head nonchntly since he had already heard about what kind of a ce it was, Bai Long showed no intention of backing down.


    After all, the main reason he was going there was to have sex with all of the beauties inside the royal pce.


    And this wasn''t just because Bai Long had his mind around the Empress who was considered as the most beautiful woman in the world.


    It was also due to the Five Fairies who protected the royal family of the Ice Phoenix Empire since the time it had been established.


    These Five Fairies were none other than five girls who are personally chosen by the Empress and trained so that the Empress who will follow her will have five guards in the Qi Quasi Immortal Realm since the moment she ascended the throne.


    And these five women were not just strong but very pleasing to the eye in their own way.


    Of course, this was all hearsay because no one other than the Empress who trained them and the Empress who was guarded by them had ever seen how the Five Faires looked like.


    While they were dressed normally most of the time, they always had a veil on their faces which kept their faces hidden the whole time.


    This was one of the main reasons why Bai Long suddenly found himself feeling so curious to go to the Ice Phoenix Empire and achieve something which no one else did until now.


    "You better think twice before doing whatever you have nned, Bai Long. The Ice Phoenix Empire had remained as the strongest force since they were established for a reason. It won''t be easy to do whatever you want to."


    Taking these words seriously because Bai Long had learned about how the Five Fairies always had a poisonous pill inside their mouths to swallow in case the situation ever turned bad.


    This poisonous pill had such great toxicity that within moments of consuming it there would be nothing left behind of the woman.


    In fact, not even their bones would be left behind by the time whoever captured them or defeated them could try and remove the veil they had on their faces.


    These were all the reasons why the Five Faires always attracted so much attention regardless of where they went and who saw them.


    And so, if Bai Long ever wanted to see their true appearance of have sex with them he would need them to do it on their own volition and couldn''t force them.


    What made this part very hard was that the Five Fairies during their training with the Empress took the oath to never have any emotional rtionship in their entire life since that day onwards.


    Thus, Bai Long had made up his mind to infiltrate the Ice Phoenix Empire while keeping his true identity hidden and trying to seduce them to the best if his ability.


    And for some reason, Bai Long felt that there was something special about the Ice Pheonix Empire due to which it would be his final destination in this world.

 Chapter 234: Time to infiltrate

    Chapter 234: Time to infiltrate


    By final destination, Bai Long didn''t mean it in a bad or a foreboding way. And rather like a good thing. Almost as if that would be the ce where all of his goals will end up being fulfilled and his dream wille true.


    This was why Bai Long didn''t n on leaving anything or anyone he cared about behind.


    So, other than Lifen who rejected his offer saying that it would be impossible for her to enter the Ice Phoenix Empire without getting found out, Bai Long was taking every other woman with him.


    After all, it was them whom he was using to obtain entrance inside the Ice Phoenix Empire.


    Leaving Fan Yu behind in his courtyard since just like Lifen she was also someone who would easily be recognized, Bai Long with the help of Zheng Xue went back to the Ice Mountain.


    ...


    "Oh, you''vee back sooner than I expected."


    "What could I do, I just missed you so much mother."


    Kissing Linxin in a way which no other son would kiss his mother, Bai Long quickly made note of how much all of their cultivations had improved.


    Putting aside the strength of the Futanari living on this ind, all the six women he cared about were in the Qi Sage Realm.


    These six women were Linxin, Cao Ning, Zhenya, and the Wei triplets.


    Though they were all a little far away from entering the Qi Saint Realm, Bai Long felt that their strength was more than enough for what he needed them to do.


    So, he quickly exined the n to Linxin whom he wanted to take the lead and the others about what they needed to do when the time arrived.


    Like this, while Bai Long spent the days as pervertedly as possible by being served with six beauties, the ice mountain flew straight towards the Ice Phoenix Empire.


    ...


    "This ce is weird."


    Speaking to Bai Long as he was looking at the Ice Phoenix Empire''s capital city in the distance, Zheng Xue for the first time since he met her was showing signs of being nervous.


    "What is it?"


    "I... I don''t know. This ce just makes me feel as if something very important is hidden here."


    Frowning and not brushing her words off, Bai Long who knew that dragons were this way only when the topic was rted to treasures and riches felt that maybe the reason behind the Ice Phoenix Empire remaining as the strongest force was due to some special treasure they were hiding under their capital city.


    Either way, since he was going to enter it soon enough Bai Long didn''t mind trying to look around and find out what it was that the city was hiding.


    That is if he managed to enter anyway.


    Quickly going to his position which he had decided on his own, Bai Long could only pray that his mother would seed in doing what he asked her to do.


    Is she unfortunately failed or he ended up getting caught they''d be forced to flee as quickly as possible unless they wanted to be exterminated.


    ...


    Taking a deep breath to calm herself as the ice mountainnded, Linxin who couldn''t remember thest time her son asked her to do something had made up her mind to do her best to fulfil his request.


    Looking at the huge army flying towards them and surrounding thended ice mountain, Linxin was forced to take another long breath to maintain her calm.


    "Since you are here, you must know the rules of the Ice Phoenix Empire concerned with others entering the capital city."


    "Of course."


    Speaking with an amicable smile, Linxin spoke about how only women were allowed inside the capital city, and then too they weren''t allowed in a huge number at the same time.


    The Ice Phoenix Empire didn''t reject men or any such thing. It was just its capital city which forbid men from entering it.


    They were, however, free to visit any of the many cities that were under it.


    Linxin who knew all of this continued smiling as she started exining that their situation was a little special due to which they were wishing for a meeting with the Empress to ask for permission in establishing their force inside the Ice Phoenix Empire.


    "Special? No matter how special it is, the Empress will never allow some other force to establish themselves inside the capital city. You can all leave no... "


    Stopping suddenly, the woman who looked like one of the generals responsible for guarding the city could only look at what was happening in front of her with wide eyes.


    After all, Linxin had just pulled the robe off of the woman who was standing next to her and revealed the dick that was swaying between her legs.


    "What in god''s name is that...!"


    Not answering the question, the Futanari started to rub her dick which slowly turned erect and quickly started pulsing as well following which it even spewed out semen causing the general to look even more shocked and blushing from embarrassment as well.


    If it was some man who did this, she would''ve killed him a thousand times over by now for showing such a thing to her.


    But since it was a woman who was rubbing her dick, she truly didn''t know what to do or how to feel.


    So, she did the only thing she was capable of.


    "Fine. All of you can enter the city and wait while I inform the Empress about your.... Situation. But this is only possible if we are sure that there aren''t any men inside the flying mountain. So please let us thoroughly check it before allowing you inside the city''s boundaries."


    Saying so the woman left after giving orders to her subordinates about what to do while she flew at her highest speed to tell the Empress what she just witnessed.


    Now all that was left was for Bai Long to not be caught in the checking being done by the thousands of soldiers.


    If he managed to do that, he''d be the first male to ever enter the Ice Phoenix Empire''s capital city.

 Chapter 235: Who dares check inside the dragons mouth?

    Chapter 235: Who dares check inside the dragon''s mouth?


    Entering and searching inside the ice mountain was apletely unique and special experience for the female soldiers of the Ice Phoenix Empire.


    Whenever they did something like this, those that were trying to enter the capital city would either look scared or indifferent to their searching.


    But the women inside the ice mountain were in a single word weird.


    They all looked towards the soldiers like they were tasty pieces of meat whom they couldn''t wait to bite into.


    This really made the female soldiers feel very awkward and even a little freaked out due to which they weren''t as careful with the searching like they usually were.


    This however did nothing to make it easier for Bai Long to hide because he was already in a ce which no one would dare search.


    Roaming all around the ice mountain and then even entering it, the female soldiers who already felt that there was something weird about this group felt even more confident in this guess of theirs after they saw a living dragon sleeping inside the mountain.


    A real-life breathing dragon...!


    With being pitch ck in colour, the dragon looked so scary even while sleeping that none of the guards dared to get close to the dragon.


    Instead, they only observed it from the distance and quickly fled before it woke up.


    Due to this Bai Long in his current hiding ce felt that it would''ve been enough if he just hid himself under the huge wings.


    Having expected the soldiers to be more serious with their job, Bai Long thought that maybe they''d even check the dragon up close due to which he was hiding inside the dragon''s huge mouth.


    Waiting until Linxin informed him that the soldiers had left and they were allowed to enter the city, Bai Long finally left the dragon''s mouth and went to wash himself while the mountain which was moving so slowlynded inside the city.


    Licking her tongue, Zheng Xue said, "You taste really good. Too bad you weren''t naked."


    Chuckling and not answering, Bai Long quickly washed himself to get ready with implementing the next part of his n.


    ...


    Turns out that even though the Empress herself wanted toe and see with her own eyes about these women with dicks, she was too bust with something else due to. Which she sent one of the Five Fairies to investigate and find out more details about them.


    Due to this, Bai Long who wanted to use that treasure he created to blend the light around him and make it impossible to be seen and roam around the city was forced to change his n.


    Instead of doing that, Bai Long knew he needed to do something which would allow him to get close to the Fairy who''d being soon.


    To do this there was honestly only a single way, turn himself into a female or at least look like one from the outside.


    And honestly, there was a technique in the Ring of Darkness which allowed Bai Long to look like a woman. But there were so many drawbacks to the technique that using it would mean nothing more than shouting loudly to the outside world that he was a male trying to look like a female.


    The biggest ws of the technique were how it didn''t allow the user to change their appearance like they wanted to, and their dick would only be turned invisible and not reced by with a pussy.


    This even though made it possible for the male to not starting doubting about his own gender because he could still feel his dick where it used to be before turning invisible, it also made it possible for him to be found out in case someone''s hand ever touched him near his crotch for whatever reason they did so.


    At the same time, if someone like Bai Long got excited and caused his huge dick to turn erect and cause a bump to appear against his robes it would give away the act that he was a man trying to look like a woman.


    Therefore, Bai Long without any doubt rejected using such a weird technique.


    Rather than this, wouldn''t it just be better for him to try and enter a woman''s body the way Zheng Xue entered his body?


    And that was what Bai Long was going to do.


    Honestly, this ability inside the pet contract didn''t exist to let the user of it see how it would be to in control of the pet''s body.


    It was actually an escape technique to flee by hiding under the disguise of their pet.


    After all, how could anyone feel suspicious of someone random who didn''t show any signs of being rted to the one they were searching for?


    But Bai Long on the other hand was going to use this technique to take control of Zheng Xue''s human body and make everyone believe that he was really a woman.


    The only reason Bai Long didn''t already do this was because he felt it would be very different and weird to experience the world like a female.


    Still, desperate times call for desperate measures. And if he wanted to seduce the Five Faires and the Empress it was best done using Zheng Xue''s body which was close to what he would consider as the most perfect looking female.


    Even though she didn''t have anything on her which stood out with simple ck hair and eyes, her appearance as a whole looked really beautiful.


    Especially due to those plump breasts and butt.


    "Stop fantasizing about my naked body all the time, boy. Are we going to do this or not?"


    Gulping hard and nodding his head, Bai Long who never went back on what he nned to do due to being too scared first had Zheng Xue go back inside the tattoo on his back after which he started using the technique to make his outer body go inside the tattoo and in its ce use Zheng Xue''s outer body.

 Chapter 236: Weird

    Chapter 236: Weird


    Taking deep breaths to calm himself as he felt more and more weird and creeped out as the technique kept on changing his body, Bai Long didn''t even dare open his eyes and see what was happening to his body.


    Finally, once everything was done Bai Long could already feel how different his body felt from before due to which it took a lot of time for him to muster his courage and open his eyes to see how he looked.


    Though he did look exactly the way Zheng Xue did in her human form, seeing himself in control of the body in the reflection of the mirror was so weird that Bai Long felt his insides tugging badly.


    Covering his mouth as he felt he''d throw up, Bai Long made Zheng Xue who was watching everything through the tattoo angry.


    "Stop acting like my body is ugly! I won''t switch my body with you anymore if you do something like this again!"


    Hearing those words made Bai Long feel even more uneasy that he almost switched back to his actual body.


    If there was something which held him back it was because he didn''t want to lose a great opportunity like seducing the Five Fairies because he turned too scared from looking like a woman.


    Forcing all the uneasiness as deep as possible, Bai Long who realized that his current clothes were too tight due to now possessing a pair of huge boobs and an ample ass went to look for clothes to change himself into.


    And it was during this time that Bai Long couldn''t help squeezing those boobs and see how they''d feel.


    Regretting it as soon as he did that because his hand and hid body both felt differently, Bai Long made up his mind to not try something like that again.


    As for the pussy, he forced himself to not think about how it would feel to put his fingers inside it.


    Almost throwing up at that thought Bai Long quickly put on his clothes while bearing with the headache which he brought on himself.


    "Stop thinking too much and quickly finish what it is that you wanted to do."


    Weakly nodding his pale face that was covered in sweat, Bai Long could now only hope that the Five Faires and the Empress were beautiful enough for him to go through so much trouble.


    Leaving the ice mountain, Bai Long didn''t choose to wait for the Fairy who''d be visiting the mountain because that way he might end up revealing that it was him inside this body to Linxin and the others, he chose to look at what would happen from a distance.


    But who''d have expected, the very location that Bai Long chose, the roof of a very tall building was already upied by someone else.


    "Huh...?"


    Blinking their eyes in surprise at the same time, Bai Long after seeing who it waspletely forgot about the uneasiness he felt until a while ago.


    After all, standing not too far from him was one of the Five Fairies.


    Bai Long didn''t know what the names of the Five Fairies were, but he knew that all of them were special in their own way depending on the weapon they used.


    And the one in front of him was the Sword Fairy.


    Only she should be the one who uses such a long sword, the other sword rted Fairy, the Twin Fairy would have two swords with her instead of just one.


    "Who are you? Why have I never seen you before?!"


    Pulling her sword out directly, the Sword Fairy who felt the pressure emanating from Zheng Xue''s physical body which Bai Long was using understood that this was no easy opponent.


    If a fight truly broke out, she didn''t think there was any chance in being able to survive or even notifying the others to be careful before she was killed.


    This was why even though she had turned a little flustered from how beautiful the woman in front of her looked, the Sword Fairy who quickly remembered what her duties were began trying to think of ways to escape and informing the others about her.


    Inparison to the nervous and vignt Sword Fairy, however, Bai Long remainedpletely calm and began speaking in Zheng Xue''s voice.


    "I entered the city today."


    Not believing him so easily, the Sword Fairy kept on asking more question to which Bai Long answered not too slowly or quickly.


    And after finishing her entire questioning, there was only onest thing which the Sword Fairy had to ask.


    "You''re a Dragon?!"


    "Yup."


    "A real Dragon with scales, ws, and... "


    "Yes."


    "Can I see?"


    As Bai Long tilted his head in confusion as if he didn''t understand the question, the Sword Fairy said, "Your Dragon form. There are so few Dragons these days that I haven''t seen one until now."


    "Ah, no."


    "No? Why not?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, the woman in front of the Sword Fairy said, "When you even keep your face hidden when talking to me, why should I bother showing you how I look?"


    This question actually had a lot of significance to Bai Long depending on the way the Sword Fairy answered it.


    If she continued to try and haggle instead of saying it was impossible, then it meant that he had a way of using her curiosity to see how it was that the Sword Fairy''s face looked like.


    This would immediately let him know if he should bother continuing this or just leave.


    And in case she outright rejected him, it would mean that dealing with these Five Fairies was going to be a lot harder than he originally expected it to be.


    "I... Can''t I do anything else? I really want to see how a dragon looks like?"


    Smiling as a hunter did after spotting his prey on the inside, Bai Long maintained the same expression on the outside and said, "No. I''m going to be leaving now. Find me if you ever change your mind."

 Chapter 237: Being too unfair

    Chapter 237: Being too unfair


    "Wait! I''lle with you!"


    Jumping down the roof and following behind him, the Sword Fairy showed no sign of leaving before seeing what it would look like when he turned into a dragon.


    She was so curious that she even abandoned her duty for the first time ever which was to observe from a distance and help the Fairy who was going to meet with Linxin I''m case something unexpected happens.


    Still, since she was beside the dragon who the soldiers reported was the strongest one of them all, there was nothing else that the Fairy who was going to meet Linxin would need her help in, right?


    "Please... Please... Please.... "


    Repeating the same word again and again as she tried to change Bai Long''s mind, the Sword Fairy was making him feel more and more like she was a teenager rather than the mature women he expected all of them to be.


    "I won''t change my mind just because you follow me."


    Saying those words didn''t make the Sword Fairy stop following Bai Long, but it did make her stop the constant pleading due to which he could look around the city in peace.


    And Bai Long really wanted to do that because the capital city was so beautiful.


    Not just because there were only women living inside the city and almost all of them were beauties. No, the city itself was very beautiful.


    Clean streets with nothing littered anywhere, beautiful patches of well-maintained flowers at every corner, and despite living in a ce which had snowfall every single day one couldn''t find any snow inside the city that would spoil the view.


    Rather, it was only outside the city that everything was covered in snow that was a few feet thick.


    Also, since this was a city where no men were allowed to enter since the time it was built, the women were more active and free inside it.


    This meant, they did everything they wanted to without worrying about what others would think of them.


    With the absence of men, they most likely expected for the other women to understand why they did what they did.


    Due to this, Bai Long would quite frequently see half-naked women walking on the streets without the slightest look of nervousness in their faces.


    For one, all of them were women inside the city due to which there wasn''t a reason for them to be embarrassed.


    As for the other reason, since women were the only ones who lived inside this city for a long time, their sexual orientation bad also changed to amodate who they were living with right now.


    Thus, walking around in their underwear made it possible for the beautiful women to obtain dates far more easily.


    Seeing this Bai Long felt very happy he chose to switch his physical body with Zheng Xue''s and not use that stupid technique which made him look like a woman by only turning his dick invisible.


    If he had used that technique, the Sword Fairy and everyone else on the street would have seen him walking around with a mountain between his legs.


    This was also when Bai Long realized that until now he had been too unfair in the way he chose the women to sleep with.


    Fucking only those women that were strong or of a high status was definitely very unfair to all these ordinary women who couldn''t get a taste of his dick, right?


    Therefore, he decided that he shouldn''t just leave these women alone and have some fun with themon folk of the city as well.


    But that should be forter because he was more interested in the Sword Fairy right now.


    Looking at her through the corner of his eyes and licking his lips, Bai Long whose outer appearance was of Zheng Xue made quite a lot of women captivated due to how sexy Bai Long looked doing so.


    "You have quite a lot of fans already. Looks like you won''t be feeling lonely while inside this city."


    "Really? But I''d prefer to be someone else other than all of them."


    Saying so, Bai Long who never was the kind that seduced women with his words looked towards the Sword Fairy with an obvious sultry smile on his face.


    "Ahh, do you prefer me so much that you''ll turn into a dragon?"


    With his lips twitching at this questions, it wasn''t hard for Bai Long to guess that she was someone who didn''t have an active sex life.


    This made it both harder and easier for Bai Long to achieve his final goal.


    The harder part would be in seducing her, while the easier part would be convincing her to do his budding after he managed to bed her.


    "Nope. Not right now anyway."


    "Aaw... Then what should I do to get to see you in your dragon form?"


    "Why ask the same question so many times when you already know it?"


    "I meant other than revealing my face. Please!"


    Hugging Bai Long''s arm and awkwardly rubbing her breasts on his arm to try and seduce him, the Sword Fairy who always seemed cold and dignified caused all of them in the surrounding to think that they saw a new side of her.


    Though they weren''t really surprised given how beautiful the woman she was hugging was, that was how beautiful Zheng Xue''s human body was.


    Either way, Bai Long who enjoyed it didn''t push her away and continued walking around the city with the Sword Fairy hugging his arm the entire time.


    Seems like she was more stubborn and determined at trying to achieve what she set her mind to than Bai Long expected her to be.


    This was good for him anyway because the more interested she was in him, the easier it would be for him to try and seduce her.


    That was why while making sure that his body produced more of those female attracting pheromones than usual, Bai Long kept on roaming around the city as slowly as possible and for as long as possible.

 Chapter 238: Too horny to understand anything

    Chapter 238: Too horny to understand anything


    In the beginning, the Sword Fairy didn''t feel anything different but along with the passage of time she found her body feeling more and more weird.


    At first, she only felt that her body was getting too hot for some reason, but other than it being a little ufortable due to the sweat she didn''t feel anything else.


    Butter on, this heat that she was feeling started making her face blush and even turned her breathing hard and heavy.


    This was when the Sword Fairy suddenly realized that even when she wanted to stop hugging Bai Long, her body just wasn''t willing to do so.


    It looked like her body had a mind of its own and didn''t want to let go of the sexy woman it was hugging.


    Due to this Sword Fairy turned alert and tried to remember if maybe she had been poisoned or if bad an aphrodisiac used on her, but with her mind turning numb to everything else with every passing second, she couldn''t even try and remember if it was the dragon woman who did this or someone else.


    Not that it matters anymore because what needed to be done had already been done.


    Also, the Sword Fairy knew that it was near impossible for any sort of aphrodisiac to be used on her due to all sorts of medicines all of the Five Fairies had been made to consume so that no aphrodisiac would manage to get the better of them and turn then into an embarrassment for the Ice Phoenix Empire.


    So, given how her body was behaving the only logical exnation would be that she saw turned on from doing something as simple as hugging the beautiful woman''s hand!


    If it wasn''t because she was too turned on, the Sword Fairy despite never having had sex until now would''ve figured out that something was wrong.


    But given the state she was in right now it was impossible for her to understand or think about anything else other than wanting to have sex with the beautiful dragondy.


    Seeing this, Bai Long guessed that he had overestimated these Five Fairies and started moving in the direction of the nearest hotel to get a room and fuck the Sword Fairy as soon as possible.


    After all, now his chance to have sex with her in his real form and not be found out by her that he was actually a man.


    ...


    Entering the hotel and paying for a room, Bai Long was showered with a lot of curious and peculiar looks by everyone who saw him and the horny Sword Fairy walking inside the hotel.


    But once they saw how the so-called Sword Fairy was behaving by rubbing her breasts on his arms and humping her crotch against him however possible, no one thought that she was the real Sword Fairy anymore.


    Even though it might have been possible for her to be the real one if all she did was hug him, it was impossible for the others to believe that this woman was the real Sword Fairy due to how obscenely she was behaving.


    Thus, everyone wrote off the real Sword Fairy as some fan of hers who was trying her best to look like her.


    Given how many number of people did that every day, not many seemed surprised by seeing this and instead only felt that this woman was very meticulous in her effort to look like the Sword Fairy.


    This was due to how much simr she looked to the Sword Fairy from the way she dressed, the veil, the footwear she wore, the sword on her back, and so on. Every single one of these things looked very simr to what the Sword Fairy had on her.


    Either way, ignoring all of these looks Bai Long entered the room he booked with the Sword Fairy who was even more turned on right now than she was before.


    Closing the door behind him and pressing the Sword Fairy against it, Bai Long directly got to kiss her on the lips while the inexperienced and light-headed woman moved by using her instincts to wrap her legs around his waist and return the kiss to the best of her ability.


    This was when Bai Long who was feeling the way it felt for a pair of breasts to be pressed against another checked to see how much out of her mind the Sword Fairy was before deciding to change his body back to his original one.


    Turning to his real form, Bai Long who had the Sword Fairy pressed between him and the door began greedily kissing her as he ripped the veilpletely into pieces and revealed her face.


    Beautiful.


    Even though her face looked a little immature considering how voluptuous her body was, she did look very beautiful. So beautiful that if not for the veil covering her face and staying inside the capital city most of the time, she would have already caused many wars to take ce for her.


    Enjoying how her turned on warm pussy felt against his erect dick through both of their clothes, Bai Long who always revelled in carnal pleasures didn''t hold back and ripped the woman''s clothes as well turning herpletely naked.


    "Aaaaahhhhh.... Zheng Xue.... "


    Muttering the name which Bai Long used to introduce himself even after his physical appearance turned back to his real one, the Sword Fairy continued trying her best to make her partner feel good even when she was unable to understand what was happening.


    Running her hands all over Bai Long''s body, she removed all the clothes on him so that both of their naked bodies were hugging each other.


    This was when she suddenly felt something hard and hot pressing against her crotch.


    This feeling was really good and felt heavenly due to which the Sword Fairy craved for the same thing to happen for a longer time while not bothering to think what that hard and hot thing down there was.

 Chapter 239: One down

    Chapter 239: One down


    Using his hands to life the Sword Fairy up and make way for his eagerly waiting sick to enter her naked pussy, Bai Long who felt how she was down there realized that she was so turned on that after a while it would look like an upside-down volcano due to her juices leaking out of it.


    "Ughhhhhhh..."


    Letting out a slightly surprised moan which sounded a little painful, the woman didn''t even fully feel how painful it was to lose her virginity due to how horny she was right now.


    And it wasn''t as if Bai Long was willing to slow down and let her learn how painful it was to lose her virginity because this might end up causing the Sword Fairy to realize what was actually happening.


    Therefore, once his dick prated the woman''s pussy he didn''t waste a single second.


    Enjoying how tight and wet her insides felt for a few seconds, Bai Long quickly got started with moving.


    Increasing his speed and how deep his dick went inside the Sword Fairy''s pussy with every thrust, Bai Long while still near the door had already reached the fastest speed he could piston at.


    "Ahhhh yessssss.... Soo gooddddd... "


    Moaning non-stop, Sword Fairy who hadn''t yet realized that she was actually having sex with a man and not a woman had an expression on her face which said that she wouldn''t care even if she suddenly realized the truth.


    That was how good the until now virgin felt.


    "Mmmmmmm... Fasterrrr... Harddderrrrr... "


    Unconsciously speaking by instinct, the Sword Fairy started begging for Bai Long to fuck her harder as her mind was filled with only the thought of orgasming as soon as possible.


    Therefore, even though she couldn''t think straight her body not only cooperated with Bai Long in every way he needed and even help itself feel better.


    Like this, the Sword Fairy''s body not only hugged Bai Long tightly by wrapping her legs around his back, but she even squeezed her pussy as tight as possible to make the pistoning feel better for the both of them.


    Simrly, she even had Bai Long''s face in between her plump breasts and massaged it during which he sucked on her nipple and yed with it


    "Ahhhh... "


    Moaning from the additional stimulus, Sword Fairy soon stopped feeling the hard door behind her as Bai Long carried her in the same pose near the bed.


    This was where he pulled his dick out of her and threw her on the body.


    Getting on the bed behind the Sword Fairy, Bai Long lifted her by the waist a little so that his dick could enter her pussy without much trouble.


    "Ohhhh goddhhh... "


    Purring happily, the Sword Fairy who felt Bai Long''s dick reach deeper inside her pussy in this position started moving her own waist to try and see if she could help make it reach even deeper.


    Regardless of the result, however Sword Fairy felt very happy due to how good it felt to have sex.


    Like this, even though she wasn''t in control of her body and couldn''t understand what was happening she felt as if all the stress umted inside her body was disappearing.


    Especially when Bai Long cummed and filled her insides with his burning hot semen.


    ...


    Bai Long in the beginning wanted to stop after the first time, but with his desires getting the better of him he ended up having sex until the sun had gone down during which the whole time he cummed he filled her insides with his cum.


    Also, since it was impossible to use any sort of technique which could help him manipte the way she thinks of control her, and it was impossible to use poisons on her, the only choice Bai Long had was to use techniques which the Sword Fairy wouldn''t be immune to.


    And one of these was the Imprint of Luxuria.


    Even though it was a very basic technique, the way it worked, however, was very good and was capable of affecting every woman regardless of how strong she was.


    Furthermore, once used this technique couldn''t be undone by anyone other than himself which guaranteed that no one else would remove the imprint.


    This was why Bai Long decided to use this technique and therefore while having sex with the Sword Fairy left the mark near her crotch.


    "Ughhhhh.... Wha... "


    Waking up slowly, the Sword Fairy who felt very rxed and as if she had just enjoyed the best massage in the world groaned a little while her fingers unconsciously moved near her pussy.


    This was where they entered it and dug out a little of the semen which still hadn''t dried from inside her pussy and brought it near her mouth.


    Licking her fingers clean while smiling happily, the Sword Fairy who just muttered about how tasty it was quickly opened her eyes due to how weird everything was.


    What the hell was that slimy thing she just scooped out of her pussy?


    Opening her eyes and realizing that she waspletely naked and lying on top of some other naked person.


    Calm down... Maybe it isn''t as bad as it looks.


    Trying her best to calm down and slowly look upwards, the Sword Fairy''s heart instantly turned cold as if it was dropped in a deep abyss.


    It wasn''t even a woman that was down there but rather a man.


    Considering everything that she just realized and the memories which were slowlying back to her, the Sword Fairy understood that she had just had sex with a man!


    This was also when Bai Long who was already awake opened his eyes and said, "Hey beauty, slept well?"


    "You. bastard.... you.... you tricked me!"


    "Come on, you can''t really say that. I never lied about anything I said to you. It wasn''t as if you asked me if I was a man right?"


    "What... No no... NO one ever asks a woman such a thing!!!"

 Chapter 240: The worst kind of itch

    Chapter 240: The worst kind of itch


    "How could you do that? I thought you were a dragon!"


    "Didn''t you see my dick? Can anyone other than dragon''s have such a huge one?"


    "You perverted.... Aaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    Unable to finish her statement because she couldn''t think of the correct word, the Sword Fairy unintentionally looked downwards to see his huge dick which was pressed against her belly.


    Blushing furiously she asked, "Can even really transform into a dragon?"


    "Of course I can. Look."


    Changing his entire right arm by covering it with the pitch ck dragon scales, Bai Long who had invoked the traits of the True Yin Dragon he had formed a pet contract with showed off that he truly hadn''t lied about anything.


    "This.... "


    A little stunned from seeing this, the Sword Fairy who started thinking that maybe this boy truly didn''t lie about anything couldn''t help but question herself if maybe it was truly she who was at fault.


    Was asking a woman if she was a man a question that was asked by everyone nowadays?


    "But.... I''m one of the Five Fairies... I can''t even reveal my appearance to a male... If news of me having sex with a man spreads... "


    Stopping here, the Sword Fairy quickly jumped to her and hastily dressed herself before jumping outside the window and disappearing.


    Seeing this, Bai Long chuckled and didn''t do anything to try and stop her.


    After all, it was entirely up to the Sword Fairy to decide what she would do and this would decide what would happen next.


    If she chose to keep what happened a secret, it would mean that he''d have a chance to turn her around and make her his own due to which he could obtain the other four of the Five Fairies even more easily.


    Instead, if she chose to reveal what happened and die as this was the punishment for breaking their oath, Bai Long would be forced to make a change of ns.


    Regardless of what she chose, however, Bai Long felt that it would be very interesting to see how the things would turn out.


    If she chose the first option, it would mean that his future ns would be very easy to achieve.


    If she chose the second option, however, even though it would cause trouble to his future ns, he would also be famous around the entire Maind as the only male whoever had sex with one of the Five Fairies.


    Once that happened, Bai Long who thrived on the emotions others had towards him wouldn''t be surprised if his cultivation would instantly skyrocketed into the Qi Immortal Realm.


    Therefore Bai Long smiled happily and was about to fall asleep and enjoy a little rest when Zheng Xue exited the tattoo and said, "It''s now time for you to pay me for using body."


    Having run away due to being flustered and unable to decide what she should do, the Sword Fairy who flew all the way back until her residence inside the pce had apletely shaken up mind.


    What should I do?


    I broke the oath and had sex with a man!


    I''m the first-ever Fairy to have ever done this!!


    The Empress and the others are really going to kill me!


    While the Five Fairies were a group who worked together and served under the Empress, they didn''t have any sort of close personal rtionship with the others.


    The Empress only saw them as tools to be used to fulfil what she wanted, and the Five Fairies considered each other rivals because the more the Empress valued them the more resources they''d obtain for cultivating.


    And in the path to try and be a Qi Immortal there was no limit to how many resources one could have.


    Therefore, the Sword Fairy knew that once she revealed what only she and that boy knew to anyone else, both of them would be instantly hunted and killed.


    Even though she wasn''t in a situation to care about the boy right now, she didn''t however have any ns of dying just because she made a small mistake and had sex with a man.


    Thinking about this the Sword Fairy suddenly began remembering the memories of when she was having sex with him.


    That hard dick moving in and out of her, his hot breath which touched her skin made her feel so thrilled, the way her nipples felt when he yed with them, and that heavenly feeling of orgasming right when that boy cummed inside her.


    Remembering all of this suddenly made her pussy turn wet with an eagerness to take that boy''s dick inside her once again.


    At first, that desire was still controble but very quickly the Sword Fairy felt an itch forming near her pussy.


    To satisfy this itch, the Sword Fairy who was back in her residence stripped naked without the slightest hesitation and started to touch herself down there.


    Having masturbated many times until now because that was the only way she kept her pussy satisfied for all these years, the Sword Fairy''s movements seemed very natural as both her hands started moving the same they did every time she masturbated.


    With one hand focusing on her clitoris, the other hand took the responsibility of pleasing her pussy.


    Simrly, she stretched her neck to take a hold of her nipple with her mouth and held onto it as her hands picked up speed.


    Rubbing her clitoris while fingers went in and out of her pussy, the Sword Fairy who knew where she felt the best began using her fingers to focus on that particr spot as much as possible.


    Unfortunately, even though she managed to quickly orgasm due to knowing her own body better than anyone else did, the Sword Fairy found that the itch she was feeling just wasn''t subsiding.


    It was almost as if orgasming one time wasn''t enough for her to satisfy her pussy.


    Though this never happened before, the Sword Fairy didn''t think much about this and once again began masturbating while hoping that her pussy would be satisfied after orgasming for a second time.

 Chapter 241: Secret behind the Five Fairies

    Chapter 241: Secret behind the Five Fairies


    The Sword Fairy who began masturbating to satisfy herself and get rid of the itch which was making her suffer a lot, couldn''t stop after the first time and neither after the second time.


    Orgasming once every few minutes, the Sword Fairy who found it impossible to stop her hands from moving because no matter how many times she orgasmed she found it impossible to satisfy that itch or even make it go away for a while and let her rest in peace.


    Honestly, the longer she masturbated and the more she orgasmed only made the Sword Fairy feel like the itch between her legs was worsening until finally it became so unbearable that she almost wanted to put her entire fist inside her pussy and see if that would satisfy it.


    At the same time, for some reason she was being reminded of Bai Long every time she orgasmed due to which on a subconscious level she began craving to be with him and have sex with him.


    Just remembering how his big hard dick ravaged her inside and made her orgasm so many times was making the Sword Fairy both orgasm in the present and worsen the itch at the same time.


    Therefore, she who was finally forced into a making a decision due to her insatiable pussy decided that not only was she not going to tell anyone else about what happened, but she was also going to go back to him.


    Quickly putting on her clothes, the Sword Fairy didn''t even care that she put them on in a messy way and almost left while forgetting her veil behind.


    Luckily she came back and put it on before going too far.


    Even though the punishment wasn''t death for revealing her face since she was inside the capital city right now, it wasn''t something that the Sword Fairy was eager in getting right now.


    Leaving for the second time after putting on the veil, the Sword Fairy after making sure that no one had followed her went back to the same spot she left not too long back.


    Going back to the same room through the same window she flew out of, the Sword Fairy despite knowing that Bai Long could''ve left really hoped for him to stay there.


    It could be that fate was smiling towards her because Bai Long was not just still in the room but he was in the very same ce as well.


    Lying on the bed while still remaining naked, Bai Long who had his dick proudly exposed asked, "Did you miss it so much?"


    Not answering the question, the Sword Fairy who ran inside the room ripped her clothes and threw away the veil as she got on the bed.


    Despite having flown so fast at such a speed, the Sword Fairy who still showed on her face how turned on she was had a very wet pussy to prove the way she was truly horny and not putting on an act.


    Climbing on the bed, the Sword Fairy who hadn''t yet spoken one word since the time she came back said, "I want it... I want it very badly!"


    Speaking between her loud and heavy breaths due to how much worse that itch between her legs felt after not even being able to masturbate on her way over, the Sword Fairy said nothing else and lowered herself on top of Bai Long''s dick which was perfectly pointing towards the roof.


    "Aaaaaaaaaahhhhhh... "


    Not even the slightest bit embarrassed by the sound produced when Bai Long''s dick entered her pussy which was overflowing with juices, the Sword Fairy moaned without holding back.


    Turns out that no matter how many fingers she had inside her pussy and how she moved them, they really couldn''tpare in the slightest with Bai Long''s manly dick.


    Therefore, even though she wanted to get started with moving right away she took the chance to enjoy how it felt for Bai Long''s dick to be inside her.


    "Aaaaahhhhh.... Let me just enjoy myself for a while."


    Stopping Bai Long from moving as well, the Sword Fairy just enjoyed how it felt for a while before she finally got started with moving.


    Seems like she was living her life in ignorance until now, because if she knew that such pleasure existed in the world she wouldn''t have spent every day just training and performing her duties.


    "Mmmmmmmm.... This feels sooo godddd.... "


    Moaning happily, the Sword Fairy felt that maybe doing this once every month... Or maybe once every week.... Or even once every day wouldn''t be such a bad thing.


    Rather, she''d quite enjoy this as well.


    Bai Long on the other hand who was on the receiving end of the pleasure that the Sword Fairy was giving him by moving entirely on her own was also enjoying the view as her plentiful breasts kept on shaking and jiggling while she moved.


    "Does this mean you''ve made a decision?"


    "Uhmmmmm... Yesssss... "


    Through this decision was explicit, Bai Long since he now had the opportunity to do so wanted to dig a little deeper and find out the truth he was a little curious about.


    "Tell me, girl, what is your name?"


    "Name? Aaaahhhh... I don''t have one..... Ohhh godddd.... "


    Not sharing the surprise on Bai Long''s face, the Sword Fairy who was only caring about the pleasure continue moving her body up and down as she tried to see how much better it would feel depending on the way she bent her body.


    While trying this out, she even realized that it felt even better when she tried her best and tightened her pussy as much as possible.


    Bai Long however while enjoying the pleasure was now even more curious about this woman and a few other things.


    "You don''t have a name?"


    Taking the lead by turning her around and getting on the top, Bai Long while moving his waist and pounding the Sword Fairy began asking about the things he was still curious about.

 Chapter 242: Secret behind the Five Fairies Part 2

    Chapter 242: Secret behind the Five Fairies Part 2


    Originally before he learned of all the details, Bai Long wasn''t much interested in whatever it was that the Empress and her predecessors were hiding underneath the capital city.


    But, the more be heard about the details the more interested Bai Long became in whatever it was that they were hiding.


    At the same time, he learnt that none of the Sword Fairies have a name.


    No, they weren''t born and grew up without their parents giving them any names. Instead, once they were chosen to be the Sword Fairies by the Empress, they no longer had any names and would instead only be called by their titles.


    Thus, the Sword Fairy after being called by her title for so many hundred and maybe a thousand years no longer even remembered what he actual name was. And this was most likely the same situation the other four of the Five Fairies were in as well.


    Seems like the Ice Phoenix Empire doesn''t treat the five guardian pirs good enough.


    Smirking from realizing this, Bai Long who had only cummed one time inside the Sword Fairy since she came back lifted her into the air while he continued fucking her and moved to stand in front of a mirror.


    "Aahhhh... What are you doing?"


    "Just showing you how you really look."


    "Mmmmm. stopppppp.... It''s so embarrassing..!!!"


    "Hehehehe, what does a horny slut like you have to be ashamed of? Just look at yourself in the mirror. Is that a way any dignified woman looks?"


    "Aahhhh.... Please don''t say that...!"


    "Hehehehehe, you look really sexy. See how your face twists in pleasure every time I push my dick inside you? And those breasts, they are so lewd that they can''t stop shaking from excitement."


    "Yessssss.... I''m cummingggg!"


    Orgasming once again due to everything that Bai Long did, the Sword Fairy''sst wall of defencepletely went down and started revealing the most guarded secret about the Ice Phoenix Empire.


    "Haaaa... Haaaa.... I''ll reveal everything as long as you don''t stop moving...!!"


    Speaking while still having sex, the Sword Fairy started speaking about the biggest secret in the world.


    "The Empress.... Ahhhh.... And the Five Fairies all possess a key each... Nnnnn... Noooo... Not one.! The Empress has two keys!!!"


    After trying his best to understand everything that the Sword Fairy said while they were having sex, Bai Long took a while to understand everything that she said understood everything that he needed to about the most kept secret in the past few thousand years.


    When he heard that there was something hidden under the city, Bai Long never thought that they literally meant something under the city.


    Turns out that under the city there was a huge vault. Inside this vault however there were no treasures or such things and rather a single book.


    No one actually knows what''s inside the book, but a certain condition was passed down regarding when the vault should be opened and when the book safely kept inside it should be read.


    To open this vault there were a total of seven keys needed, and these seven keys were spread across the Empress and the Five Fairies.


    The Empress herself was in possession of two keys while the remaining Five Fairies each possessed a key each.


    It was only when all these keys were used together than the vault could be opened.


    It was created in this way so that even if a majority of the key holders wanted to open the vault, as long as even one of them stayed true to their oaths the vault wouldn''t be able to be opened.


    Also, the Sword Fairy explicitly said that even though no one knew what was actually written inside the book, it had been passed down through the Empress'' that what was written inside the book wasn''t some special technique or recipes for pills or blueprints for weapons.


    No, what was written inside the book was an ancient secret which should only be read when the correct time arrived.


    Reading it before the time or after the time would make itpletely useless and be a waste of all the efforts done in maintaining the secret hidden for so long.


    Still, there was no limit to how all of those who possessed the keys thought that the secret to bing a Qi Immortal was what was written inside the book.


    But like it was said before, due to at least one of the six key bearers not giving into temptation the vault under the city had not been opened even once until now.


    Though that didn''t seem like it would be the case for too long because now that Bai Long had learnt about it, there was no way he was going to leave the vault unopened and the book unread.


    This held the same temptation that a beautiful virgin woman who was teasing a chance to have sex did to Bai Long.


    Therefore, now that he could consider the Sword Fairy''s key as his own, what he now needed to do was take control of the other women and in this way obtain all of their keys as well.


    And to do this Bai Long had a great advantage due to the Sword Fairy who would more or less reveal all the crucial details about the remaining women making it very much easier for him to take control of them.


    Like this, Bai Long who managed to make the Sword Fairy his on his first day inside the Ice Phoenix Empire''s capital city began nning on the order in which he would take the remaining four of the Five Fairies down and how to finally have sex with the most beautiful woman in the world.


    To start it all of, the second target Bai Long chose was the Saber Fairy. The same woman who was also known as the most greedy one among the Five Fairies.


    And all of this greed was towards the secret hidden inside the vault below the city.


    The reason Bai Long chose her was because he felt that she''d be very much easy to manipte, especially after learning that she had explicitly offered a proposal to join and open the vault to the other fairies individually.

 Chapter 243: Manipulating without lust

    Chapter 243: Manipting without lust


    From what he heard about her, the Saber Fairy had always been the source of all kinds of troubles caused in between the Five Fairies.


    After all, it was probably only her who did something like visiting all of her fellow Fairies on the same day and giving then the same offer.


    If not for the fact that the Fairies didn''t want to create too huge of a scene, the Saber Fairy most likely would''ve been dead because the suggestion given by her was to kill the Empress and then use her keys along with the keys they all possessed to open the hidden vault.


    Hearing all of this Bai Long felt that as long as he roped her in he wouldn''t need to do much of anything else.


    Given how greedy she was, the Saber Fairy would most likely take care of everything else.


    So, as long as he made sure to be careful of the possible betrayal by her, he woulde out as the end victor and obtain the rights to see what was inside the vault under the city.


    Now that he obtained all this information, Bai Long after seeing that the Sword Fairy was happily asleep due to having finally satisfied the insatiable feeling itch near her pussy decided to leave and meet this Saber Fairy.


    Flying outside after switching his body with Zheng Xue, Bai Long flew straight towards the pce.


    Seeing from outside the various courtyard around the main pce, Jian Shen quickly located where the courtyards belonging to the Five Fairies were at.


    Observing the symbols drawn on the gates of the courtyard, Bai Long had zero trouble in finding out which one of them belonged to the Saber Fairy.


    Walking straight inside it rather than sneaking in, Bai Long chose to not hide his true identity and even switched back to his real physical body after he entered the courtyard.


    Stepping inside the well-lit courtyard, Bai Long didn''t find it hard to locate where the owner of this courtyard was at.


    She was right around the corner with her Saber raised high up.


    "You can drop the weapon, I''m not here to fight you."


    "A man managed to sessfully sneak inside the city and even came this far? No ordinary Qi Quasi Immortal should be capable of doing this."


    "Well, I do admit that I''m not ordinary. But I didn''te here to harm you."


    "Then why are you here?"


    "We both share the same goal, opening that hidden vault."


    For the next few minutes there was a pause during which no one spoke, but in the end the Saber Fairy was the one who broke it byughing loudly.


    "Since you know about the vault, it must mean one of those hypocritical Fairies who refused me have revealed the truth to you."


    "I''m very curious to know who it was."


    Putting her saber down and walking out in front of Bai Long, the Saber Fairy who looked like a valiant woman had a greedy smile on her face.


    "Tell me what you know, and then we''ll talk about what we can do."


    "I know everything I need to. If I was strong enough, I would''ve taken the Empress down on my own. But since I heard she''s capable of fighting against all five of you Fairies without losing I decided to scheme around a little."


    "I''m listening."


    "Let''s first take down the Five Fairies and bring them on to our side. Then along with me I''m sure we can take down the Empress and obtain the two keys she has."


    Nodding her head, the Saber Fairy finally asked the question she wanted to ask the most.


    "And what about what''s inside the vault?"


    "Since all of us would have worked hard to obtain it. Everyone deserves a piece of it. But I only care about reading it once. Once I''m done you five can do whatever you want with it."


    "But what if it isn''t a book and some treasure?"


    "Then I''ll be even less interested in it."


    Continuing to ask many more questions, the Saber Fairy only stopped after she was sure that Bai Long was speaking the truth and then started discussing about what they should do to achieve their goals as easily as possible.


    Since the others couldn''t be manipted with just greed like he did with her, the Saber Fairy who admitted the truth said that he''d most likely have to do whatever it was that he did with the first one if he wanted to seed.


    This was also when she learnt that Bai Long had started with the Sword Fairy and he had actually seduced her and had sex with her.


    Learning about this forced the Saber Fairy to take a second look at the devilishly handsome boy and try to understand what else made him special other than that dangerous aura he had around him.


    On further close-up observation the Saber Fairy found that there was something special about him that she who had already tested out what it was like to have sex felt very curious and eager to try and have sex once again.


    The Saber Fairy had sex the first time after sneaking outside the city in a disguise because she was very curious about it. But after she had a taste of it she didn''t feel like it was anything special and never thought about it ever again.


    Still, once she started observing Bai Long she once again found those previous feelings which had made her have sex the first time bubbling to the surface.


    And this was slowly revealed on her face and in her actions as she put on a show where she both awkwardly and reluctantly tried her best to seduce Bai Long because she didn''t want to say it out loud that she wanted to have sex with him.


    Not that she actually needed to do anything because Bai Long had long since made up his mind to have sex with each and every one of the Five Fairies and the Empress, and it was only a matter of time before he did so.

 Chapter 244: The most beautiful woman and the most well-kept secret (END)

    Chapter 244: The most beautiful woman and the most well-kept secret (END)


    Having always been good at all things rted to sex, Bai Long didn''t need the Sabre Fairy to explicitly say anything due to which even before she felt like she maybe had to try harder Bai Long had her in his arms with their lips pressed against each other.


    What happened next was so obvious that the details aren''t actually needed.


    ...


    Waking up the next day, Bai Long was given a little scare because Zheng Xue who was supposed to be inside the tattoo was outside and on top of him while the Saber Fairy was sleeping not too far from them in the bed.


    "You seemed to be enjoying yourself more than you do with mest night. Is she that much better than me?"


    "What are you talking about so early in the morning. Go back and rest."


    "Humph! All I do is rest inside that tattoo!"


    Patting the dragon woman''s head, Bai Long said, "Have a little more patience, soon you won''t even need to stay inside the tattoo anymore. You can roam around as you please."


    After obtaining two of the Five Fairies, Bai Long''s path to obtain the remaining three was so much more simpler.


    If not for the time he spent roaming around the city and having sex with every woman he found pleasing to the eye, Bai Long would''ve had them all in his grasp in just two days.


    Still, one week to seduce all the Five Fairies and have sex with them was something that hadn''t been ever done until now, and won''t ever be achieved again after this time.


    With the addition of his two helpers, Bai Long first seduced the remaining fairies and then used the greed they had towards the secret inside the vault to bring them all under his control.


    This way he had all of them under him with the same motive and end goal which reduced the chances of being betrayed for different reasons.


    Of course, there was the possibility of all of them betraying him at once in the end, but Bai Long thought that such a thing was highly impossible to happen due to which he didn''t think too much about it.


    Instead, he began trying his bear toe up with a n on how to deal with the Empress who was capable of fighting the Five Fairies and defeating them single-handedly.


    The best way to do this would be tounch a surprise attack and take her down before she revealed her fullbat strength.


    And or was best if this was done sooner rather thanter because of the possibility of the Empress starting to doubt that something weird was happening.


    ...


    Having decided what to do, Bai Long had the Five Fairies get started with attacking the Empress when she like every day was on a walk around the pce.


    "What is this?! Have you all gone mad?!"


    "Of course not. They''ve all just decided to stop supporting this unfair Empire which doesn''t even treat them properly."


    "Doesn''t treat them properly? Who do you think gave them all the resources to reach the Cultivation level they are at right now?!"


    Shouting towards Bai Long who was the only reason why she wasn''t able to win the fight, the Empress could only try her best to defend against the never-ending barrage of attacks from the five women she was supposed to not hesitate even if it was to trust them with her life.


    Holding the Sword of Extermination in his hand, Bai Long''s who''s entire body other than his face looked like a humanoid dragon didn''t join in on attacking the Empress and rather only made a move when she was about to unleash a huge attack and intercepted it.


    With his strength that was the best thing he could do right now because it allowed the Five Fairies to attack without worrying about being killed from those dangerous attacks.


    Due to all of this, the Empress who could only try her best to defend herself was soon worn down and defeated by Bai Long and the Five Fairy traitors.


    ...


    The first thing Bai Long surprisingly did after winning the battle against the Empress wasn''t to take her away and right away have sex with her but instead took the two keys she had stores inside her spatial ring.


    Once he did that the others also excitedly pulled out the key they each possessed and left to the secret chamber inside the pce which contained the passage to the vault.


    Walking through the dark tunnel which had shining stones at the end that illuminated the door, everyone took turns in cing the keys in their respective slot at the end of which with a huge nk the door threw open along with the smell of stagnant air hitting their noses.


    Not bothered by this in the slightest the group continued walking forward as Bai Long carried the unconscious Empress along with him.


    Entering the vault as he heard, what was inside the vault was only a single book and not something other than it like treasures of any sort.


    Seeing this the Saber Fairy felt a little disappointed, but the others not so much.


    "All right. As per the agreement, I''ll be taking your Empress and this book. You can take the book away and decide what you want to do with it once in done reading it. Any problems?"


    Though the Saber Fairy was having thought of hosting a second rebellion and take Bai Long down as well, she knew that her four other counterparts wouldn''t do so and therefore chose to not do it as well.


    Like this, Bai Long not only obtained the most beautiful woman in the world but also the most well-kept secret in the entire world as well.


    Now all that was left to see was whether he would first read the book and learn about the secret or would he focus on enjoying himself by having sex with the world''s most beautiful woman.


    ...


    Sitting on the bed inside the Empress'' room, Bai Long who was having the world''s most beautiful woman sucking his dick had the book in his hands.


    Not thinking too much and directly opening it, Bai Long told the woman to continue focusing on her job as he started to read what was written inside it.


    It took a while because the book was quite thick and the letters were very small, but Bai Long managed to finish before he cummed inside the Empress'' mouth.


    Now he understood what kind of a secret it was that was being protected and why it wasn''t supposed to be revealed too soon.


    Though this secret didn''t contain details on how to enter the Qi Immortal Realm as the Five Fairies hoped for, it exined why there were no Qi Immortals in this world and why all the techniques to enter that specific Realm had disappeared as well.


    Turns out, that this wasn''t the only world and there was actually another world above them where the truly strong ones live.


    For all of them, the Qi Immortal Realm is just the starting point in their path to Godhood.


    But, the only threat they face is from the Qi Immortals in this world who ascend there and obtain special benefits from the Heaven and Earth.


    Due to this, once every few ten thousand years a groupes down from there and destroys everything in this world to make sure that no Qi Immortals stay alive and have the opportunity to ascend.


    As for why the secret couldn''t be revealed too soon before the sky started showing signs of someoneing down, it was because once someone knows the secret, it was only a matter of time before the others did as well.


    And this was the same as telling those who came down that they made a mistake and therefore should be more careful this time.


    After all, the secret revealed how to hide from those thate down and hunt the strongest ones.


    Having read all of this, Bai Long who didn''t have any ns of hiding or even waiting for them started thinking if he should just go up there and see if the women other than being strong were also beautiful.


    ******


    Sorry


    Hey guys, I really want to apologize for everything rted with this novel.


    When I started writing this, it was really exciting to write about the evil protagonist, but the longer I wrote the harder it became to continue due to my limited experience with writing novels.


    It wasn''t due to some kind of conflicting feelings or anything but rather because I couldn''t figure out where to draw the line at and stop. After all, going too far would never be good.


    And especially after the break I took to study for my exams when I came back to continue writing it, there was just no longer that special feeling I had when I started writing the novel for the first time.


    So, I really couldn''t think of any other way to continue writing the story and decided to just bring a swift end to it.


    I really am sorry, and I''ll try my best to never let such a thing happen ever again.


    Still, I hope you all enjoyed the story as a whole.


    Ero Saint


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!